Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Cynosure"

See other formats





Managing Editor 

221 West Madison Street, Chicago 


PRICE — Per year, in advance, $1.00; three months, on 
trial, twenty-five cents; single copies, ten cents. 

DISCONTINUANCES- We find that a large number of 
our subscribers prefer not to have their subscriptions 
interrupted and their files broken in case they fail 
to remit before expiration. IT IS THEREFORE 
CONTINUED. Notification to discontinue at expi- 
ration can be sent in at any time during- the year. 

PRESENTATION COPIES— Many persons subscribe tor 
friends. In such cases, if we are advised that a sub- 
scription is a present and not regularly authorized 
by the recipient, we will make a memorandum t+ 
discontinue at expiration, and to send no bill for tht 
ensuintr year 

Folly, Expense and Danger 


Secret Societies. 

of Wheaton College. 

They may be rudely classified as religious; 
e. g., the Jesuits, Freemasonry, Oddfellow- 
ship, the Knights of Pythias, etc.: political, as 
the Know-nothings, Knights of the Golden 
Circle, the Order of American Deputies, the 
Kuklux-Klan, the White League, etc.: indus- 
trial; as the unions of carpenters, bricklayers, 
conductors, engineers, etc.: insurance; as the 
Royal Arcanum,* the Modern Woodmen, the 
Order of the Iron Hall, the Ancient Order of 
United Mechanics, etc.: and the social; as the 
college fraternities. Postpaid 5 cents each. 

Royal Neighbors of America 

Ritual and Installation Work 

Price, postpaid, 10 cts. 

This Order is the auxiliary branch of the 
Modern Woodmen of America, to which the 
latter and women relatives are eligible. 


221 West Madison St., Chicago, III. 

Secret Societies. Cloth 35 c, pape. 

A discussion of their character and claims bt 
Rev. David McDill. Pres. J. Blanchard and Rev 
&dward Beecher 


Remember the Annual Meeting l 

God Knows. Mrs. Lydia C. Andrews... 1 

Who Owns the Streets ? 2 

Rev. E. Aug. Skogsbergh — Portrait 3 

President's Letter 4 

From India. Rev. C. B. Ward 8 

A Conspiracy of Silence 8 

Lady Maccabees .' 9 

German Coal Strike 10 

Self-Adjustment 10 

Labor Union Manifesto ; . . 11 

Join or Starve 11 

Rev. Wilson, Birmingham, Iowa 11 

Immoral Morality Impossible 12 

The Pacific Coast Revival 13 

Problem Would Remain 13 

Mrs. John A. Paulson . 13 

New England Association . 14 

Imperishable Monuments 14 

Rev. D. McAllister, D. D.— Portrait 15 

Minutes Pennsylvania Convention 15 

New York and New Jersey. W. B. Stod- 
dard 17 

Our Story — The Quality of Mercy. Susan 

Fidelite Hinman 19 

Killed at K. of P. Initiation ...• 24 

Lodgery's Perfect Fruit 24 

The Mafia in America 25 

Chicago Labor Unions' Mafia 26 

Public Schools 26 

The Law for Hazers 27 

Editorial in "Daily News" 27 

Ames' Burning Question 28 

The Lodge in the Church . . 29 

Preacher Discounts Bible 29 

The Lodge and the Church 29 

Cranks and Mixers A-Plenty Ready to 
Preach and Pray in Peoria Pulpit. ... 29 

Find "Crank" Pastor 30 

Church and Lodge 31 

Masonic Chart ,. ..;....... .32 

Freemasonry Symbolized in Rev- 
elation. By Rev. Jas. P. Stod- 
dard. 30c. each. 

This is an attempt to answer the question whether 
there is " a prodigious system (drawing into itself 
and unifying all minor conspiracies) symbolized in 
the 'Book of Revelation,'" and is there now in 
active operation a system approximating the de- 
scription given in Revelation. This is a book both 
instructive and interesting. 

"Jesus answered him, — I spake openly to the world; and in secret have I said nothing." John 18:20. 


CHICAGO, MAY, 1905. 






221 West Madison St., Chicago 



Entered at the Poet Office, Chicago, IIL, as tecond- 

■-'-' '•■' - - I - ..■_ l . n . . JJ. 


The Annual Meeting- May nth in the 
Moody Church. The forenoon will be 
largely devoted to hearing reports and 
election of officers. The afternoon will 
be given to the seceders' testimony and 
:an open parliament. The evening ad- 
dresses will be by Brethren Skogsbergh 
and Blanchard. 

There will be meetings held in other 
parts of the city during the Annual Meet- 
ing week. Among the workers and 
speakers will be Rev. Ernest Lee Thomp- 
son, pastor of an M. E. Church ; Presi- 
dent Nyvall, of North Park College; 
Rev. Samuel H. Swartz, Prof. H. A. 
Fischer and W. B. Stoddard. 

It is now some twelve years since the 
World's Fair in Chicago, at which the 
Association distributed catalogues and 
anti-secrecy literature. We are remind- 
ed of this by receiving a letter a few days 
ago from one who has retained the circu- 
lar which he received at that time, but 
has never written or ordered from us un- 
til the present. Every one can hand out 
circulars. Such work bears fruit. Try it. 

The Non-Fraternity Organization of 
Mercer University, Macon, Georgia, is 
doing good service for the young men in 
that school. 


God knows the way of the weary, 
He knows the sigh of the sad, 
He knows when prospects seem dreary, 
And knows when a heart is made glad. 
God knows. 

God knows when black dangers threaten. 
He knows the designers of ill. 
He knows how to keep safe his children. 
And their hearts with gladness to fill. 
God knows. 

When they trust in Him, the great I Am, 
He is mighty to shield and to save. 
We'll give glory and honor and praise Him. 
Oh! ye angels, we'll join in your praise. 
God knows. 

Earth's beauties; oh! how we have loved 

So pure, so sweet, and so fine, 
But methinks in the regions of Glory 
We'll miss nothing we leave in this clime. 
God knows. 

All the dear ones though many are taken, 
And have passed to that lovely shore. 
God knows, oh! he knows all his children, 
And each cross of duty they bore. 
God knows. 

God knows when devils assail them, 
As they did noble Morgan before, 
He knows that their treasures are ready, 
When their duties on earth will be o'er. 
God knows. 

God knows, he knows the blessed mansions 
Prepared for the faithful above. 
For those who have trusted in Jesus, 
Abiding faith, hope and love. 
God knows. 
Waupun, Wis., March 11, 1905. 

Life, not death, is the best test of con- 

The treasures of the sympathetic heart 
are more rich than the ore-veins in the 
mountains. The one increases by use 
while the other is diminished. 


May, 1905. 

Five Scandinavian pastors of Manis- 
tee, Mich., have adopted a resolution not 
to officiate, at any funeral where the ritual 
of any. lodge is used. , . 


- * 

We have endeavored to secure the tes- 
timonies of the different denominations 
which took part in the Pennsylvania 
State Convention. Have received two, 
but hope that the others may be secured, 
and if they are we shall give our readers 
the benefit of them in future numbers of 
the Cynosure. 

"I hold that a true Christian ought to 
stand 'aloof from Freemasonry, for I find 
it is not. an association for a Christian, 
not only because of the secrets therein, 
but also on account of the close and inti- 
mate comradeship which its rules de- 
mand. I cannot see how a true Mason 
can be an honest, upright Christian." 
— Rev. E. Aug. Skogsbergh, pastor, Swe- 
dish Tabernacle, Minneapolis, Minn. 

A letter just received from a Michigan 
teacher says": "Success to you in your no- 
ble work. I have read all of your Chris- 
tian Worker's Tracts." 

Mr. Ezra A. Cook, well known to 
many in all parts of this country as the 
publisher of anti-secrecy literature, has 
of late been doing yeoman service in an 
effort to secure the enforcement of the 
laws against the saloons in this city. In 
our next number we hope to give some 
account of his work. 

"The Texas Free Mason" says : "The 
cigar bill of a Chicago lodge last year 
was $750, and floral decorations $550. It 
is not stated what the bill for mint juleps 
was, but that was, no doubt, a personal 

Neither is it stated how much was 
given to the widows and orphans. 

Before we climb the mountains in 
search of Opportunity, let us carefully 
examine the dust at our feet and see if 
God has not hidden it there. 

There will always be some one to lis- 
ten to him who comes with a message 
from God. No ambassador whom the 
Father has anointed ever yet missed an 

Tfaip seems' a strange question to. ask. 
Wet have just emerged from one of the 
most exciting political campaigns in the 
history of Chicago. Four different po- 
litical parties were contesting for the 
Mayoralty. In this struggle for the su- 
premacy, "The streets belong to the peo- 
ple/' was the slogan of ail the parties. 

The laboring classes, irrespective of 
their political affiliations insisted upon 
preserving the streets of Chicago for its 
own citizens, rather than for the plethoric 
capitalists of Wall Street or the specula- 
tion sharks elsewhere. What a revolu- 
tion of sentiment! In less than four days 
after the election for preserving the 
streets for- the people, these same labor- 
ing classes who halloed themselves hoarse 
for freedom of streets are found block- 
ading and depriving from the use of the 
streets all who for any cause do not care 
to belong to and obey some industrial 

This condition leads to the inquiry: 
"Has the ordinary citizen any rights that 
labor unions are bound to respect?" 


A leading American newspaper has de- 
voted more than a column to an editorial 
comparison of the Legislature of the 
State in which it is published and the 
National Congress^ in the particulars of 
dignity, ceremony and decorum. Speak- 
ing of one of the most prominent figures 
of the recent inauguration day cere- 
monies, and remarking that the officer in 
question "is not a natural born hand- 
shaker," the editorial says : "The pro- 
ceeding gave the effect of being imposed 
and strained, partaking of the effusive- 
ness of a Worthy Chief Templar in wel- 
coming a subject plucked from the dem- 
on Drink. There was a village and se- 
cret order flavor about it." The writer 
thought the whole hand-shaking scene 
out of place and ill timed, as well as not 
successfully carried out; seeking a vivid 
illustration to make his point clear or im- 
pressive, he found a good one, all the 
better if anything for the reason that the 
official indicated is supposed to be just 
sprouting his callowest Masonic pin 

May, 1905. 




"I Cannot See How a True Mason Can Be an Honest, Upright Christian." 

A pound of honesty is worth a ton of 

Though we may succeed in our pur- 
pose there is comfort to think that we 
have labored for that which we believed 
to be right. 

One of the sublimest thoughts in the 
universe is that God cannot be misin- 
formed in regard to any of his children. 
He lacks no particulars. There is no 
missing data. He knows us better, far 
better, than wc know ourselves. 

It is not far to the gate of the heavefi- 
ly kingdom when we permit the Spirit of 
God to take our hand and lead us. 

Mrs. John L. Scudder, in the Congre- 
gational "Home Missionary" of Febru- 
ary, 1905, writes as follows: 

"Said a lady, to one who had just lost 
her husband, "you must miss your hus- 
band greatly, he was such a nice man?" 
"I am glad to hear it," meekly said the 
widow, "for he belonged to four clubs 
and six lodges, and I was not very well 
acquainted with him myself." 



May, 1905. 




Encouragements to Renewed Exertion. 

Dear Friends in Christ Jesus : 

The solid reason for courage and hope 
in our work, and in that of every other 
Christian society, is the fact that Jesus 
Christ has all power, and that He is with 
us in the work. If we were never to see 
another ray of light, this one truth would 
illumine our pathway. It is quite suffi- 
cient, standing by itself, alone. In this 
faith men and women have gone to dun- 
geon and block and stake with courage 
and hope, knowing that their labors were 
not in vain, and that having sown, in due 
time they should reap. 

But God is very tender of His chil- 
dren, and seldom leaves them without 
definite tokens of His working, and of 
the coming victory. Many such signs of 
the times are to' be found in connection 
with our own work. Let me call your at- 
tention to a few of them. 

I received a letter a few days since, 
from a minister, who wrote the following 
paragraph : — 

"I am in a town of seven hundred peo- 
ple and seven churches. I held the only 
services yesterday. Twenty-two people 
attended in the morning to hear an ad- 
vertised topic, Ideal Christian Character. 
Forty attended a special Illustrative Song 
Service in the evening. Two-thirds of 
my members who belong to lodges make 
the church secondary to the lodge ; and 
yet these very ones will feel offended if 
you call their attention to the fact that 
the lodges are killing the churches, or 
rather have already done so. All the 
young people belong to the lodges, and 
say when asked to become a Christian, 
The lodge is good enough church for 

I enclosed this letter to our secretary, 
and also wrote to him of our headquar- 
ters. He immediately orders a supply of 
literature, and says: — 

"I never dreamed that there was such 
a mass of literature on this subject. The 
only thing I had ever heard of was Pres- 
ident Blanchard's book, but had no idea 

where I might find it except 

Now observe, — here is a man who is 
heartily with us in our efforts to preach 
to the world the evil of secret societies, 
yet who thinks himself practically alone 
in his testimony, who knows only of one 
booklet on the subject, and thinks the au- 
thor of that booklet is about the only man 
to whom he can appeal for co-operation. 

We are sending out over two thousand 
extra copies of the Cynosure every 
month, and by the printed page and living 
voice we are sending information to the 
men of our day and country respecting 
this evil. Yet there are hundreds of 
thousands of persons who are with us in 
sentiment who do not know that we ex- 
ist. The fact that there are such persons 
should encourage us, and the fact that 
they do not know about us, should stir us 
to renewed and continual exertions. 

Kind Criticism of a Minister. 

About the same time that this letter 
came to me, a letter came to Brother 
Phillips, our secretary, from a gentleman 
in a portion of the country far distant 
from that in which my correspondent 
lives. This gentleman is laboring with 
a minister who is thinking of going into 
the lodges. He believes that his minis- 
terial friend intends to do> right, and yet 
he is puzzled, for this friend of his is re- 
fusing to read, and is doubting the testi- 
mony of those who have been in the lodge 
and left it, and saying that he intends to 
unite with the lodge himself. 

He declares, — that is, this minister 
does, — that he has taken some of our 
books to Masons who are members of his 
church, for inspection; and that these 
members deny the truth of the publica- 

He, — that is, the minister, — refuses to 
believe the testimony of Col. Clark, the 
founder of the Pacific Garden Mission/ 
Chicago, he refuses to accept the testi- 
mony of Carradine and others, and says 
that there are so many good men con- 
nected with these orders that he cannot 
believe the statements which are made 
against them. 

Our friend says it seems to him as if 
this minister is insincere, — that he does 
not like to think him so, but that he can 

May, 1905. 


hardly believe him perfectly honest, etc., 

This is another proof that God is at 
work, and is at work in the hearts of men 
of whom most of us know absolutely 
nothing. It is doubtful if twenty out of 
the thousands of readers of the Cynosure 
would know his name if it were printed 
in this article. I wish, however, to say a 
few words about his ministerial friend. 

These words should be carefully cho- 
sen, and well considered. The Church is 
the Bride of Christ. Ministers of the 
churches are leaders, teachers. No word 
ought to be spoken which will diminish 
their influence, unless it is absolutely re- 
quired by fidelity to the truth. But when 
we must choose between disloyalty to the 
church, and frank, kindly criticism of 
some of its leaders we cannot possibly be 
in doubt. The church is that which we 
wish to save. Men we wish to help, also, 
and must help, so far as we can, but 
never at the cost of ruining the church. 
So let us say a few kind words about this 

And first, the Lord Himself declares 
that certain leaders and teachers among 
His professed people are evil workers, 
whom He has never known. It is pos- 
sible, — we hope it is not true, — but it is 
possible that this dear man is of that un- 
happy class. 

Second, ministers who are not traitors 
to Christ, but who are sincere and true 
believers, may at times forsake Him, as 
all the disciples did, may even deny Him, 
as Peter did. The Holy Spirit has never 
told us to believe in or to be followers of 
preachers, except with the provision, so 
far as they follow Christ. We have, 
therefore, no right to put our faith in 
man, and make man our leader. Christ 
is our leader. If we do not follow where 
He goes we are not His disciples. 

Third, all great evils have been able 
to claim the endorsement and support of 
good men. Hundreds of thousands of 
church members and ministers vote for 
liquor parties, now, every year. The same 
sort of men fifty years ago voted for par- 
ties which sustained slavery. Tens of 
thousands of ministers and church mem- 
bers are now Sabbath breakers. They 
pay great corporations for working poor 
men seven days a week. These good men 

do not favor Sabbath breaking, liquor 
drinking, and slavery ; not at all. But to 
oppose these things would be inconveni- 
ent for them, would cost them a little 
money, would cost them perhaps some 
friends, would at times inconvenience 
them, — and therefore they consent to the 
violation of the law of God. They make 
themselves believe that they do not con- 
sent, yet they consent; and if all men 
were like them slavery would be univer- 
sal, liquor drinking would be perpetual, 
and no wage worker in the world would 
have a Sabbath. 

Now, I incline to the opinion that this 
minister is a gentleman of this sort. I 
have no doubt that he means to be a good 
and true man, but it seems to him that to 
take his position against secret societies 
would cost him more than he is willing to 
pay ; while if he should unite with them 
it will forward his interests, enable him 
to get better positions, and larger salary, 
etc., etc. He is not consciously insincere, 
yet in fact he is working for himself and 
not for Jesus Christ. I am afraid that 
this is true. Certainly, it may be. Let 
us hope that if it is, he may change. It is 
a fearful thing for a minister to occupy 
such a position. 

Concerning Christian Fellowship. 

I have also handed to me by our secre- 
tary a letter from a friend in a distant 
state, asking for substance this question : 
Have Christians who are enlightened re- 
specting the iniquities of secret societies 
a right to have fellowship with those who 
are connected with such lodges, and who 
at the same time are members of the 
church? In other words, should not all 
Christians who are enlightened as to the 
iniquities of secret societies unite together 
in churches which exclude such organiza- 
tions, thus making their verbal testimony 
effective by a practical exclusion of per- 
sons who do not accept it, from the 
church of Jesus Christ, so far as their 
influence and power can go. 

We reply that this is a question about 
which there are wide differences of opin- 
ion among sincere and godly people, and 
therefore every Christian must be fully 
persuaded in his own mind, and follow 
the light that God gives. It would be a 
delightful thing if — the church of Jesus 
Christ had no people in it whose lives are 


May, 1905. 

in any way imperfect. Unfortunately, 
there are no such churches, and while one 
man is defective on one side another one 
is defective on another. 

Take for example, the covetous man. 
The Bible declares that he is an idolator, 
and yet it is to be feared that many sin- 
cere Christians are more or less affected 
by the love of money. They ought not to 
be. Their brethren in Christ should ex- 
hort them daily. But we must feel from 
what we see and know that there are 
many such Christians in the churches. 

Another principle is to be held in mind 
regarding this matter. In the parable of 
the tares and the wheat the husbandman 
is represented as directing his servants 
to refrain from tearing up the tares lest 
at the same time the wheat should be de- 
stroyed. There was no question as to the 
character of the tares, the only question 
was as to the best way of getting rid of 
them. The farmer said, "Let them grow 
until the harvest, and then I will have 
them burned." 

I think if most of my brethren had the 
management of this world they would 
not allow the evils in it that there are 
now. I am sure I would not. Take war, 
with its blood-soaked fields, its piles of 
decaying corpses, its hospitals lined with 
rows of suffering, dying men, its white- 
faced widows and orphans sobbing out 
their hearts in desolated homes ; take the 
liquor business with the theatres, broth- 
els, gambling dens, and jails and gallows 
that go along with it, its ruined mankind, 
its degraded womankind, its suffering 
childhood ; — would my brothers who read 
this page, if they had the power to blot 
that thing out, permit it to exist ? I should 
not Yet, God does. 

We are to remember the imperfection 
of human character, the imperfection in 
knowledge, the imperfection in grace, the 
imperfection in strength. And we must 
love our brethren, — imperfect brethren. 
If we did not love the imperfect, we 
should love nobody ; and if our brethren 
did not love the imperfect, they could not 
love us ; so, while faith and hope and love 
abide, the greatest is love. 

This is not an argument for putting 
away church discipline, — it is an argu- 
ment for patience and charity. The 
.church of" which I am a member savs to 

brethren in the lodges, "come out from 
them." "Do not have fellowship with 
idolatrous systems." But it is very pa- 
tient in instructing and warning, as it 
ought to be, and God has at times made 
it fruitful to His praise. 

At Pittsburg recently the testimony of 
twenty-two religious denominations was 
given in opposition to secret societies. It 
stirred and encouraged the hearts of all 
present. We shall be glad when all the 
churches of our country are free from 
this curse, — and in accomplishing this 
great work the mightiest power will be 
love. We do not save people by keeping 
them out of a church, at least, not gener- 
ally.. We save people by holy living, by 
righteous testimony, by teaching' the 
Word of God, and above all by prayer in 
the name of Jesus. 

The New York Tribune on College Fraterni- 

Another very insignificant and encour- 
aeine fact which has occurred since our 
last issue, is the printing of a whole page 
of letters in defense of college fraternities 
by the New York Daily Tribune. The 
Tribune offered a prize of twenty-five 
dollars for the best letter, not exceeding 
eight hundred words, setting forth the 
benefits to the college and student body 
which are derived from fraternities; an- 
other prize of twenty-five dollars for the 
best letter, not exceeding eight hundred 
words, setting forth the evils which ac- 
crue to the college and students from fra- 

Both groups of letters have been pub- 
lished, and the prizes awarded, and the 
Tribune now offers a prize of fifty dollars 
for the best plan by which the good 
phases of the fraternities may be main- 
tained, and the evils may be eliminated. 
There is scarcely one of the letters which 
would not well repay reading, and ^ a 
somewhat careful study. Let me give 
you the points found in one of them. 

The advantages to students are, first — 
that it broadens men's views ; second, that 
it develops their social qualities ; third, it 
encourages them to high standards and 
noble efforts ; fourth, it unites undergrad- 
uates and graduates in a manner benefi- 
cial to the former ; fifth, the fraternity 
houses furnish a better home than the 
boarding houses ; sixth, it is another cord 
binding the man to his college. • 

May, 1905. 


The advantages to the colleges, caused 
by fraternities, are — first, they are an aid 
to the college discipline ; second, they 
keep the alumnus interested in his Alma 
Mater, and give him headquarters during 
his visits ; third, the fraternities help the 
colleges because they stimulate their men 
to do better work ; fourth, the fraternities 
attract men to the colleges, thus many de- 
sirable men are secured ; fifth, the general 
welfare of the college is aided in many 
ways by the efforts of the fraternity, etc., 

It is interesting to see how the minds 
of men work. These fraternities in the 
colleges are like the' lodges outside of 
them. They are composed usually, if not 
always, of little circles of men who have 
money which they ordinarily have not 
earned, that they are willing to spend for 
spreads, and the like. For a man to stand 
apart from the great body of his fellow 
students, and unite in a little clique of 
this kind with its dances, spreads, and 
'more objectionable forms of entertain- 
ment, is said to broaden his views. All 
colleges which we know of which tolerate 
the fraternity have the dances which the 
fraternity enjoys and promotes. What 
dancing does as a common form of 
amusement all thoughtful people know. 

The fraternity man is to be urged to 
high standards and noble efforts by pride 
for his fraternity, — not by self-respect, 
not by interest in his fellow students, or 
in his college, but by interest in the fif- 
teen or twenty who belong to his frater- 
nity. Older men are united to younger 
by the fraternity, undergraduates to 
graduates. It was so in Cornell Univer- 
sity when one or two professors stood by 
and encouraged students to lie under 
oath about the death of Mortimer D. 

There is no one creditable thing which 
the fraternity is said to do for its mem- 
bers which a public-spirited, self-respect- 
ing man would not be led to do by his 
own manhood and the interests of the so- 
ciety in which he lives. But fraternities are 
essentially evil, and SO' the virtues which 
ought to belong to all men by reason of 
their manhood, and do belong to all men, 
so far as they are manly, are attributed 
to the fraternities, and the fraternities are 
to reap the benefit of them. 

Some fraternity houses are clean, rep- 
utable places ; others are reported to be of 
basest character: If they are clean and 
reputable they do not require to be con- 
trolled by a secret society ;■ if they are not, 
a secret society would be an excellent in- 
stitution to manage them. 

But entirely aside from the particular 
things which are said in these many let- 
ters, we are to remember that the mere 
publication of such a mass of literature 
on the subject will be helpful on the 
whole. Truth only requires a fair field. 
College secret societies will not be de- 
stroyed in a day, any more than other 
evils ; but throughout the world at this 
time I believe the sentiment is increasing 
that an honest man does not need a secret 
society to help him in any way whatso- 
ever ; that all the legitimate advantages 
which are furnished by the lodges can be 
furnished by open organizations, and that 
the demoralization which results *from the 
secrecy, and the things in the orders 
which require secrecy would be avoided 
if the lodges were abolished. 

Secret Societies Worse than Saloons. 

I attended yesterday a ministerial 
meeting. The moderator wore a Knights 
Templar badge prominently displayed 
upon his watch chain. When he began 
his ministry he seemed a noble, self-de- 
nying, hard-working, successful minister. 
In an evil day he went into his lodge. 
Since that time his ministry seems to be 
absolutely barren. It is reported that he 
recently sent letters to quite a number of 
his association, asking them to elect him 
delegate to a body which he wished to at- 
tend. It is a sorrowful sight, one which 
should cause us to weep and pray that 
God may bring him out from the godless 
associations in which he is now entan- 
gled ; that he might give him again the 
simple, child-like faith and the earnest 
Christian spirit with which he began his 

I do not know that there is a new con- 
clusion possible. God is working, and we 
should work. Secret societies are worse 
than saloons, for saloons do not profess 
to send men who patronize them to heav- 
en, and the lodges do ; saloons do not 
strike the name of Jesus Christ out of the 
Bible, and the lodges do ; saloons do not 
swear men not to rob saloon keepers or 



May, 1905. 

drunkards, lodges do swear men not to 
rob lodges or members of lodges. The 
worst enemy which the Christian church 
has to-day is the secret society. It is the 
enemy which ministers in general most 
fear, about which they say least in public, 
and yet which many of them know to be 
the thing which is destroying their 
churches. How many men there are who 
might write as did the first man men- 
tioned in this letter about "Lodge crazy 
towns." But, notwithstanding all obsta- 
cles, Jesus must reign, and His people 
ought to be brave and faithful. 
- Yours by grace, 

Charles A. Blanchard. 


The Battle in the Lord's. 


In the last few months there have been 
a number of calls upon me for anti-secret 
literature. Having taken over the old 
India Watchman stock of books I have 
been able to supply a few orders. Re- 
cently, the octogenarian, Woodford Post, 
of New York, sent me I suppose ioo 
copies of his "Thrilling Views." It is a 
telling testimony and especially appro- 
priate for Methodists. He urged me to 
send them out. I sat down and sent off 
thirty of them at once. The others will 
go soon where they will, I trust, do good. 

I feel the need of kind, yet faithful lit- 
erature on the subject of oath-bound se- 
crecy. Dr. Blanchard's new book is the 
best thing I have yet seen. His little 
book, "Modern Secret Societies," is a 
kind and unanswerable indictment of all 
oath-bound secrecy. 

With all my missionary burdens and 
the demands for money upon me, I am 
not able to do what my heart constrains 
me to desire to do for this cause. But I 
will suggest some things that some good 
friends who want to help me can do. 
First. Send me one packet each of (i) 
"Why I Left the Masons," by Col. 
Clarke, (2) Experience of Stephen Mer- 
ritt, (3) Graciously Delivered, (4) 
Church and Lodge, (5) Baptist Testi- 
monies, (6) Lodge Religion, (7) The 
Strange Case of Mr. Goodman, (8) The 
Goodman Argument, (9) Masonic Obli- 
gations. All these have been for some 

time advertised in the Cynosure under the 
heading of "Workers' Tracts." 

Finney's, Ronayne's Morgan's, Ber- 
nard's Masonry are of much value in In- 
dia. If any of the friends of the cause 
can help me to these books and tracts, I 
can use many of them here. Masonry is 
about the only form of secrecy prevalent 
in India. The battle must be kept up 
against the un-Christian principle of se- 

My missionary work grows, and its de- 
mands as well. I am to this day working 
out the will of the Lord as he wills. No 
society has as yet been permitted to take 
up my work. I have, feeling the burden 
to be a great one for a lone missionary, 
tried, to hand it over to other auspices. 
But in every instance, God has shut off 
the way, and shut me up to himself and 
his people. Will therefore, any mission- 
ary spirited friends, among Cynosure 
friends, pray that God will greatly help 
me and the work. One thousand Chris- 
tians and 100 Christian workers under 
my charge at this time and more than 
600 illiterate heathen inquirers under in- 
struction in the things of Christ, and the 
work just getting getting under way. I 
need the prayers of Christian friends and 
their partnership as well. 

Secunderabad, Deccan, India. 


It often happens that some great 
wrong needs investigation and exposure, 
and if many interests are endangered 
such exposure is both dreaded and op- 
posed. In such cases there is an almost 
universal purpose to keep silence. Such 
silence amounts practically to a conspir- 

Such was the state of public sentiment 
in the time of the public ministry of our 
Savior that his claim to be the Messiah 
could not be publicly discussed without 
offending the ruling class. They "had 
agreed already that if any man did con- 
fess that He was Christ, he should be put 
out of the synagogue." So no man spake 
openly of him for fear of the Jews. So, 
too, was it in the days of the slave power. 
There was a general dread of an anti- 
slavery discussion. In most communities, 
the subject was tabooed, and both the po- 
litical parties in their conventions of 1852- 

May, 1005. 


decreed a hush on this subject. That 
this conspiracy of silence did not abso- 
lutely prevail was due, not so much to 
the moral courage of the people, as to the 
renewed demands of the slave-power. In 
the whole discussion of the anti-secrecy 
question this conspiracy of silence has 
been everywhere manifested. Freema- 
sonry cannot be openly discussed with- 
out revealing its intrinsic folly and wick- 
edness. The same is true of most other 
secret societies. In fact,, they, do not pro- 
pose to be discussed. 

But the most striking evidence of this 
Masonic conspiracy of silence is seen in 
the recent investigation of Mormonism. 
In the evidence brought out in the Smoot 
investigation it was clearly shown that 
the oaths taken in the Endowment House 
were most shocking and un-Christian. It 
was also seen that they were almost pre- 
cisely like those taken in the Masonic 
Lodge. All except Mormons were great- 
ly shocked by the character of these 
oaths, and that they were evidently bor- 
rowed from Masonry ; yet none of the 
great number of editors, public officers 
and ministers of religion who have taken 
these oaths in the lodge make any men- 
tion of this likeness, and while greatly 
shocked with Mormonism see nothing 
amiss in the oaths of Masonry. 

What is the reason of this general con- 
spiracy of silence? The same that caused 
the multitude to keep silence about 
Christ. The same that kept the Ameri- 
can people . from speaking out against 
slavery. It is moral cowardice — a sin of 
which most men, perhaps all, are guilty 
— through the grip of the terrible octo- 
pus, Freemasonry, which has captured 
our chief magistrate and the vice-presi- 
dent, and alas ! so many ministers of re- 
ligion. How shall this conspiracy be 
broken ? The ancient prophet answers — 
Cry aloud and spare not. Lift up thy 
voice like a trumpet and show my people 
their transgressions and the House Israel 
their sins. Isa. 58: 1. 


H. H. Hinman. 

Oberlin, Ohio. 

A smile is one of God's advance agents. 

I have in my possession the Revised 
Laws of the Ladies of the Maccabees of 
the World, edition September 2-1, 1904. 

This lodge has two kinds of members : 
Life Benefit (participating in insurance) 
and Social. 

I will give you a few extracts from the 
Revised Laws. 

"Chap. I. Par. 2 : Definition : The La- 
dies of the Maccabees of the World is 
a fraternal beneficiary corporation, 
created under the laws of the State of 
Michigan, formed and carried on for the 
sole benefit of its members and their ben- 
eficiaries, and not for profit ; having a 
lodge system with a ritualistic form of 
work, and a representative form of gov- 
ernment. Its principal office shall be lo- 
cated at the City of Port Huron, in the 
State of Michigan. 

Par. 6. "Objects of the Order: The 
Objects of the Order are : 

1. To promote the general welfare of 
society by uniting fraternally all white 
ladies of good moral character, who are 
socially acceptable, and who are not pro-, 
scribed by these laws. 

2. To give moral and material aid to 
its members and those dependent upon 

3. To educate its members socially, 
morally and intellectually. 

4. To provide death benefits to those 
physically qualified between the ages of 
18 and 55 years." 

I have seen the Ritual. Prayer is of- 
fered to a "Supreme Being." They like- 
wise have chaplains. Although all con- 
nection with the regular' Maccabees is 
disclaimed, still I find: "An Associate 
Order to the Knights of the Maccabees 
of the World." And "An Auxiliary As- 
sociation to the Knights of the Macca- 
bees of the world." 

Respectfully yours, 

Rev. H. A. Bentrup. 

The man who is too proud to undo a 
wrong act cannot be trusted to do a good 

To be lowly minded is not to be feeble 

As the pole-star to the haven-bound 
sailor, so is "the bright and morning 
Star" to the heaven-bound soul. 



May, 1005. 




What is there in coal to develop hu- 
man greed? Almost the duplicate of 
Pennsylvania conditions have reappeared 
in Westphalia : the mine owners by spe- 
cial regulations exacted work for which 
they did not pay ; and they would not 
recognize as claiming payment, the full 
amount actually mined. Like Baer of 
the Reading Railroad, they assumed that 
the mines were private property in such 
a sense as to allow them full liberty to 
do what they pleased with them. They 
refused conference with the Miners' 
Union ; accused the miners of illegal acts ; 
made unconditional return the only possi- 
ble return to work ; and wanted no inter- 
ference from the government. The case 
was therefore in Germany about par- 
allel with that in Pennsylvania, when 
President Roosevelt, backed by J. Pier- 
pont Morgan, introduced, against the 
will of Baer and his partisans, the Coal 
Commission. Both sides obtained ad- 
vantages under this arrangement in 

But the German government took hold 
in more authoritative fashion, as it con- 
sistently could ; and, while protecting the 
public also came to the aid of the miners. 
In the Reichstag the Minister of Com- 
merce censured the mine owners ; the 
government proposed to introduce legis- 
lation making arbitrary extension of the 
laborer's time impossible ; and requiring 
full payment for amounts mined. 

The mine owners are to be protected 
from themselves by the government ; 
their employes are to be protected also ; 
and so is the larger public. Senator De- 
pew says that government interference in 
these coal strikes is based on fundamen- 
tal justice for every man. It is the true 
function of government to secure such 
justice and no government should abdi- 
cate in favor of a trade union. 

Few men have secured for themselves 
so much free advertising as that heath- 
enish Ostler, who advocates chloroform- 
ing men when they arrive at the age of 
60 years. 

The tendency of business affairs . to 
provide their own natural adjustments 
and modifications, is illustrated in at least 
one conspicuous instance, when the inter- 
ference of the union has been offset by 
natural compensation. It suggests the 
machanical law of balance, and, like that, 
rebukes man when he tries to surpass 
natural limitations. The steel industry is 
a case in point, which shows plainly how 
futile are artificial methods of getting 
more sap out of trees than they can spare 
and live. 

Less than four years ago it was hard to 
fill the orders for American steel rails 
that came to this country from abroad, 
and there were abundant places at good 
wages for workmen. Now the orders 
are comparatively small, and the business 
has largely gone away from American 
workmen. Good wages were not good 
enough for the union, whose method it is 
to demand big pay for small days, and 
so the union made rails cost so much that 
German workmen got the jobs which 
American workmen lost. The country 
also lost the commerce which Germany 
gained. A few men get big pay, the rest 
through the operation of their union get 

United States ship carpenters receive 
$22.14 a week, which is in itself good; 
but where is ship building to find employ- 
ment for many of them when England 
can employ men for $9.88? Either ex- 
treme may strike compensations, and a 
reasonable balance is no doubt steadier 
of labor and trade. The labor union, ex- 
actly like the corporation, needs to con- 
sider things that are practicable and that 
conforms to the inherent nature of 
things. It may well demand that the 
goose which lays any sort of egg daily 
shall not be starved ; it cannot safely go 
beyond and kill the goose that lays the 
golden egg. 

To spend money in folly is to spend 
life in the Same way. 

To test all problems by the Gospel of 
the Son of man is the safest and the san- 
est way to meet them. 

May, 1905. 





The Boston Globe of March 6 gave the 
following report of a committee of or- 
ganized labor, which is both a credit to 
the union and an encouragement to hopes 
for better adjustment of iabor questions 
and conditions : 

"The attitude of organized labor in 
the matter of trade schools was defined 
yesterday by a statement reported to the 
Central labor union by a committee ap- 
pointed for that purpose and adopted by 
the union. 

The committee in its report said : 

We find this question to be one large- 
ly dependent upon the interpretation of 
the phrase, 'trade schools.' 

If by this phrase those institutions are 
meant which have for their purpose the 
teaching .of a trade, or a smattering 
thereof ; to teach young persons, or oth- 
ers, a short cut by which to enter an in- 
dustry, we are distinctly opposed to the 
proposition, believing it to be an injus- 
tice to the journeymen already employed 
in given trades, unwarranted by eco- 
nomic conditions and no more a matter 
for state interference than schools for 
the gratuitous manufacture of lawyers, 
doctors or members of other learned pro- 

We are not opposed to, but in favor of 
wider opportunities for the higher in- 
dustrial and technical training, by means 
of which mechanics may perfect them- 
selves in the theoretical and practical 
branches of their trades, study drawings, 
design and technique, and fit themselves 
for positions of larger responsibilities. 
Many trades unions at present carry on 
this line of educational work, and it has 
been the consistent policy of organized 
labor to assist members to reach a high- 
er level of knowledge and capacity." 


Bartenders' Union, No. JJ, Boston, 
took possession of its new office building 
and headquarters, Hollis Hall, corner of 
Washington and Hollis streets, Sunday, 
March 5. Sunday, March 12, it held its 
first meeting in the new quarters and 
held an election. Meetings were held in 
several churches in Boston the same day. 

Not long ago a new man finished the 
customary two weeks' probation in the 
works of the Springfield (Mass.) Drop 
Forging Company. It was expected by 
the other workmen that he would join 
the union, but this he refused to do. The 
company also refused to interfere and 
other workmen struck. Though the 
number out was small, their places prom- 
ised to be hard to fill, it being claimed 
that nearly all drop forgers were union 
men. Thus, not far from the great 
armory that made the guns which spoke 
for freedom and the Federal Union, 
slavery finds the door opened for its re- 
turn by the trade union. 


Editor Cynosure: Many of us that have 
been reading The Cynosure for years have 
been led to believe that initiation into the 
Masonic order was a very humiliating and 
disgraceful affair, and that the oaths re- 
quired of the initiate were such as no Chris- 
tian man ought to take. Now a certain Rev. 
Wilson, in whom our people have great con- 
fidence, recently, in a public address, de- 
clared the foregoing declarations to be utter- 
ly false and without any sort of foundation 
in fact. This gentleman has attained to the 
thirty-second degree and further declares 
that at no time during his progress to this 
advanced degree has he been required to do 
anything that he might not have done with 
the utmost propriety in his pulpit iu the 
presence of the most cultured congregation. 
We would like to know who is right. Have 
you any positive proof that the gentleman 
is not telling the exact truth? 
Yours very truly, 


Birmingham, Iowa, March 29, 1905. 

A former president of Chicago Univer- 
sity, Dr. Nathaniel Colver, seceded from 
Masonry and declared that he considered 
it to be "Satan's masterpiece for the de- 
ception of men." The Membership Sec- 
retary of the Y. M. C. A. of this city 
told me that he was admitted into a 
Lodge here without being initiated, 
though he saw several put through the 
usual ceremonies the first night that he 
attended. A prominent man in Oak 
Park, a suburb of Chicago, was taken in- 
to the Odd Fellows' order without being 
initiated. These cases of course are ex- 



May, 1905. 

ceptions, made for a purpose. We do 
not know Rev. Wilson nor the facts re- 
specting his initiation. The Masons may 
have made an exception in his case, 
knowing that he would be more valuable 
to them if he could declare that he him- 
self had not been initiated in the usual 
way. He has of course taken the obliga- 
tion "to conceal and never reveal," and 
knows very well that no self-respecting 
clergyman would be publicly initiated ac- 
cording to "due and ancient form." 


A fine moral discrimination is shown 
in some of the ethico-political lessons 
the Springfield, Mass., Republican has 
lately been reading to the press of its 
sister commonwealth of Connecticut. 

The silence of the editorial page of 
the Hartford Courant during the rather 
scandalous candidacy of Bulkeley for the 
United States Senate, seems to the Re- 
publican a surprising journalistic feat. 
It finds enough in another department of 
the paper, however, and somewhere a 
key-note to the following paragraph : 

"According to the Hartford Courant 
a 'scalawag' in Connecticut means a per- 
son who favors a secret ballot for United 
States Senator, in order that the 'fixed' 
votes may possibly dodge the fixing con- 
tract. By the same token, they must be 
scalawags who favor a secret ballot in 
popular elections ; for does not the secret 
ballot greatly hinder the vote fixer in 
securing a delivery of the goods? Is 
it not desirable that promises, pledges, 
contracts, etc., in regard to how any one 
shall vote at the polls, be made secure 
through an open popular ballot, as in 
this case of electing a United States Sen- 

To any one who knows Connecticut 
polities and the corruption of the rural 
vote this paragraph is like a flash of 
sheet lightning. In a hearing where the 
present senatorial candidate was ques- 
tioned, occured the dialogue which is 
now made the avowed point of objec- 
tion, whatever other complaint might or 
might not have been alleged. 

Mr. Cleveland — "Do I infer that it is 
lawful and right for you as a candidate 

for office to buv a vote which is for 

Gov. Bulkeley — "I think it is right for 
a candidate to secure that man's vote, if 
he is without principle and ignorant, by 
any means you can use." 

In an editorial on "The Bulkeley Is- 
sue," the same paper notes that "The 
Hartford Courant maintains a masterly 
and intrepid silence so far as Mr. Bulke- 
ley's personal and political fitness for the 
Senatorship is concerned," but says : 

"The Hartford Times now asks us if 
a member of the Connecticut legisla- 
ture, alleged to have been pledged to 
vote for Mr. Bulkeley, is not under the 
same moral obligation as a presidential 
elector. We say emphatically, no. If 
a member has promised to vote for Mr. 
Bulkeley, the promise can have no more 
than a moral force. But there can be 
no moral obligation to do an immoral 

That principle is worth pondering, 
and it is illumined by another torch in 
Hartford where the press exposed the 
doings of Hartford lodge, which ex- 
pelled Jackson who testified against his 
fellow Mason, Griswold, when the latter 
was convicted of arson and sent to a 
neighboring State prison. The Republi- 
can adds: 

"And to vote for a candidate whose 
ideal on the subject of bribery in elec- 
tions is that publicly avowed by Mr. 
Bulkeley would be to make a jest of 
both morality and law. , The 'honor' 
which the Times mistakenly glorifies is 
a bastard sort, for it would make 'hon- 
orable' the possible defilement of the 
honor of the State which it is the legisla- 
tor's first duty to cherish as he would 
his own soul. Members of our legisla- 
tures have not yet become through cus- 
tom such automatons — like presidential 
electors — that they are relieved of true 
moral responsibility for their acts and 
votes. No boss or ringster, adept in rig- 
ging caucuses, can extort from them 
pledges that shall be paramount to their 
obligation to serve faithfully the best 
interests of the State." 

There is suggestion here of a moral 
principle fitted to further applications, 
and affecting such questions as are 
raised, for example, by the action of 

May, 1005. 



Hartford lodge, which punished the wit- 
ness summoned by the Commonwealth. 
The ''third point of fellowship" in the 
Masonic third degree involves acted and 
spoken teaching concerning a sworn 
pledge to conceal crime, committed by 
Masons and Masonically made known to 
the person pledged by a vow at his ini- 
tiation. Whether a Masonic ''boss or 
ringster" can extort from them pledges 
that shall be paramount, is a serious 
question for moral citizens. 


The church alliance for the advance- 
ment of labor, in Boston, at first devoted 
its efforts wholly to residential districts, 
but its early closing committee has se- 
cured the signature of every concern in 
Dock Square, nearly all in the market 
district on North street, and many others 
in the down town district, to an agree- 
ment to close after 10 o'clock Saturday 
nights. The date named for beginning 
was April 8. This seems to be an effi- 
cient agency for the amelioration of la- 
bor conditions, without compelling la- 
borers to submit to degrading initiations 
or swear pirate oaths. 


The great revival meetings which are 
being held in towns on the Pacific Coast, 
seem to be growing in enthusiasm and 
power. In Los Angeles, denominational 
lines and differences were laid aside, and 
all consecrated themselves to the work 
as one church, as one man. 

The city was divided into seven dis- 
tricts, the largest church in each dis- 
trict being selected as the place for hold- 
ing the meetings. 

Rev. Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman, leader of 
the campaign, with his associates did a 
wondrous work for Christ and his 

During the campaign a great Beach 
meeting was held at Long Beach, which 
is about ten miles from Los Angeles, and 
on the sea shore. Thousands of people 
attended. The picture presented was 
like that of old on the shores of the Sea 
of Galilee, the like of which has never 
before been witnessed on the American 

The great meetings proved that there 
is no need for a new Gospel. It was the 
old-fashioned Gospel the evangelists 
preached, and the people flocked to hear 
it as if it were something new. The 
"old, old story of Jesus and His love" 
draws as nothing else will. 


"General Sherman Bell still prides 
himself upon his achievements in fight- 
ing strikes. New York, he says, 'ought 
to use some of the Colorado methods in 
the subway strike. Wipe them out ; put 
them out of business ; bust them up — 
that is the way I did with them, and that 
is the only way to bring peace. They 
couldn't arbitrate with me.' General Bell 
is mistaken, however, as to the perman- 
ence of the cure which he recommends. 
He might 'wipe them out' and 'bust them 
up,' but the real problem would remain." 

—Springfield Republican. 

Yes ; and real problems are what gov- 
ernments are organized to solve. Some- 
thing — government, business, character 
— something should hasten to solve that 
real problem. 

Among the well-known friends of the 
National Christian Association, who have 
passed to their rest recently, are Mr. W. 
W. Wait of Chicago, and Mr. J. O. Does- 
burg of Holland, Michigan. 


Mrs. Paulson was born in Highland- 
villc.Iowa, in 1863, and died in Estelline, 
South Dakota, February 18, being at the 
time of her death forty-one years old. 
She was buried on Wednesday, March 
22, 1905, from the Lutheran Church at 
Estelline, South Dakota. She was a 
member at the time of her death of the 
Norwegian Lutheran Church, in which 
she was confirmed at an early age. She 
was also an active member of the W. C. 
T. U. and was highly esteemed by her 
co-workers in the Church and in the So- 
ciety. This was especially manifested by 
the unusually large number that attended 
the funeral services. She leaves a hus- 
band and one daughter and four sisters 
to mourn her death. 



May, 1905. 

IetU0 of #ur Jfori 

Charles A. Lagville, of New York, 
writes, "I am still in the work of dis- 
tributing anti-secrecy tracts among 
church-going people. Next Sunday night, 
if the Lord wills, I am going to distrib- 
ute tracts in a church in Brooklyn, where 
last Sunday night a Masonic Lodge met 
in a body, to hear a • Masonic pastor 
preach. Pray for me that the dear Lord 
may lead and direct me in this work. 


Weekly Meetings in Association's Building, 
560 Columbus Avenue, Boston. 


The Monday Evening Meetings have 
thus far been sustained with an encourag- 
ing degree of interest. It seems to be the 
verdict of those in attendance that each 
exceeds its predecessor so that the last is 
always the best. Those who heard Moth- 
er Rockwood accounted it a rich treat to 
go back with her over eighty-six years of 
her life, and to hear from her own lips 
the history of the great temperance and 
anti-lodge movements in which she ac- 
tively participated for more than three- 
quarters of a century. From her brother 
who spent time in Washington during the 
fifties she received an account of how the 
Southern Confederacy was hatched and 
cradled in a secret junto, and plans were 
concocted which culminated in attempt- 
ed secession and the war of the Rebel- 
lion. Her brother obtained his facts 
from the son of a prominent member of 
the secret lodge who was also the secre- 
tary to record its proceedings. It was 
some years before the war, and at the 
time seemed incredulous, but subsequent 
events proved beyond question that it was 
a truthful tale and that as a nation we 
paid dearly for not strangling this demon 
in the secret lair of its birth. 

Ezra T. Mclntire led the next gather- 
ing upon the "Influence of Lodge Asso- 
tiations upon Christian Living." Our 
good brother has been emancipated from 
bondage in many degrees of Masonry 
and other lodges, and delivered by the 
grace of God from all fear of what his 
former associates can do to harm him. 

Speaking from his own experience his 
testimony was doubly interesting. . It 
seems passing strange how any Christian 
can remain connected with an Associa- 
tion the tendency of which is downward 
in things spiritual as constant as gravita- 
tion draws material substance towards 
the earth's center. 

Mrs. Harriette D. Walker, State Evan- 
gelist for the W. C. T. U., was leader for 
Monday, March 20th. Her father was a 
high and zealous Mason and she became 
a member of the Eastern Star. Before 
his decease, and realizing that he was 
near the end, he gave his daughter spe- 
cific direction about many things, but to 
her surprise said nothing about his lodge. 
She asked about his wish at the funeral 
and if he desired Masonic burial. He 
made no reply. She repeated the question 
about the Masons, and after a pause, he 
replied, "I take no interest in those things 

She told of her impression when first 
hearing the secret orders publicly spoken 
against and of her subsequent conversion 
to views which were at first only repel- 
lant. She has for several years been a 
witness bearer, and a number of young 
men have been saved from the lodge by 
her testimony. 

It is a case of seed in good ground 
brinsrinp' forth the "hundred fold." 

— Home Light. 


John G. Paton has this striking pas- 
sage in his autobiography : "Life, any 
life, would be well spent, under any con- 
ceivable conditions, in bringing one hu- 
man soul to know, and love, and serve 
God and His Son, and thereby securing 
for yourself, at least one temple, where 
your name and memory would be held 
forever and forever in affectionate praise 
— a regenerate heart in heaven. That 
fame will prove immortal when all the 
poems, and monuments and pyramids of 
earth have gone to dust." — Selected. 

The noble in heart will not descend to 
trivialities of temper. 

Only broad wings can reach the higher 
altitudes. Little birds should nest in the 

May, 1905. 




Pastor of the Eighth Street Reformed Presbyterian Church, Pittsburg, Pa., in Whic 

the National Christian Association Convention Met. 




Pittsburg, Pa., March 20-21, 1905. 

The Pennsylvania State convention 
■of the National Christian Association 
met in the 8th Street Reformed Presby- 
terian Church. 

The Convention was called to order by 
the president, Dev. Dr. D. C. Martin. 
The opening prayer was by Dr. Wm. 
Wishart. The address of welcome was 
given by Dr. D. McAllister and was en- 
couraging and instructive. The response 
bv Dr. D. C. Martin was also very help-? 

Song by the congregation. 

Address by Rev. R. J. Gault. Subject: 
"Hindrances to Reform Work." He 
named some of the chief hindrances, such 
as : popularity, public sentiment, divisions 
among the Christians and Christian 
churches, and the prosperity of the wick- 

A letter from Rev. R. A. Hutchison, 
stating the reason for his absence was 
read by the secretary. 

The subject: "Encouragement to Re- 
form Work," was discussed in a general 
way by the following: Rev. W. B. Stod- 
dard, Dr. Wm. Wishart, Dr. W. J. Cole- 
man, Dr. D. McAllister, Rev. A. B. 



May. 1905. 

Dickie, Dr. J. S. T. Milligan, Rev. 
Schrom, and Dr. D. C. Martin. 

On motion, the chairman was request- 
ed to appoint committees as follows : on 
Resolution, Rev. R. M. Blackwood, Dr. 
C. A. Blanchard, Bro. J. S. Yaukey ; on 
Finance, Rev. A. B. Dickie, Mr. James 
Tibby, Rev. B. M. Sharp ; on Nomination 
of State Officers, Rev. P. O. Wagner, 
Dr. J. S. S. Milligan, Rev. S. G. Conner. 

The Committee on nomination report- 
ed as follows : For president, R.ev. A. H. 
Orr ; vice president, Rev. W. J. Coleman ; 
secretary, Rev. C. F. Kreider; treasurer, 
J. C. Berg. 

It was voted to accept and adopt the 
report of the committee. 

After prayer by Rev. Woodside the 
convention adjourned. 

Evening Session. 

Opening prayer by Dr. D. McAllister. 
And after singing an address was given 
by Dr. H. J. Schuh, -subject: "The Lodge 
and the Sixteenth Century Reformation." 
Dr. Schuh upheld the Bible as the only 
authority in matters of salvation. It is 
to be respected and honored above all 
other books. He clearly showed the 
falsity of lodge religion, and strongly 
urged to uphold the plan of salvation as 
taught in the word of God. 

Address by Rev. A. B. Dickie was then 
listened to on the subject: "What would 
be the condition should the lodge win?" 
The conflict between the lodge and the 
Christian church is to gain supremacy. 
Should the lodge win there would be no 
church and God would be relegated to the 

The closing prayer was by Rev. A. B. 

Morning Session. 

Devotional services were conducted by 
Dr. W. J. Coleman. The minutes of the 
previous sessions were read and ap- 
proved. Forty conventional letters were 
received and a number of them read by 
Rev. W. B. Stoddard. 

Testimonies of representatives of the 
different denominations opposed to secret 
societies were heard and reports read 
from those absent. The time for closing 
the forenoon session arrived before the 
subject was finished. On motion this 
conference was adjourned until 2 o'clock 
p. m., after prayer by Dr. C. A. Blanch- 

Afternoon Session. 

The opening prayer was by Rev. A..D. 

The minutes of the morning session 
were read and approved. A list of names 
of representatives were presented by Rev. 
W. B. Stoddard to report the work of the 
Convention to their respective church or- 
gans. On motion the report was adopted. 

Then followed an address by Rev. Ed- 
win R. Worrell, subject: "The Church 
vs. Mormonism." He . said that Mor- 
monism is the same to-day as when first 
founded. It seeks to overthrow our gov- 
ernment, the church of Jesus Christ and 
the sanctity of the home. Mormonism is 
a secret society and a religion and should 
be opposed for the purity of the home, 
church and state. 

Following the address the unfinished 
subject of the morning session, Denomi- 
national Testimonies, was taken up. 

The Committee on Finance made a 
partial report. 

On motion the resolutions were taken 
up seriatim for discussion, and the report 
of the Committee on Resolutions was 
finally adopted as a whole. 

On motion the convention adjourned 
after prayer by Rev. Dudley W. Rose. 

Evening Session. 

The opening prayer was by Rev. E. R. 
Worrell. The minutes of the afternoon 
session were read and approved. An ad- 
dress by Dr. C. A. Blanchard followed,, 
subject: "Lodge Attractions." He named 
the following: Curiosity, the desire for 
companionship, the love of money, ambi- 
tion, vanity, appeal to the sensuous na- 
ture of man, favoritism, protection. The 
attraction of the lodge is of the earth. 
The attraction of the Christian is the 

The invitation of the Brethren Church 
of Philadelphia, Pa., to hold the next 
state convention in their church was on 
motion accepted. 

The closing prayer was by Dr. C. A. 
Blanchard. C. F. Kreider, Secy., 

Cleona, Pa. 


Whereas, It is our conviction: 

1. That the obligations of the secret .socie- 
ties require members to conceal the proceed- 
ings of the lodges and the transactions of 
the lodge even from their wives and chil- 
dren, are contrary to the divine constitution 
of the family, tend to promote domestic dis- 

May, 1905. 



cord, to increase the number of divorces, and 
in other ways to break up homes. 

2. That its /binding favoritism militates 
against "a square deal" in our civil courts. 

3. That secret lodges make unjust claims, 
such as that they are charitable institutions, 
and do work the church should do, when in 
fact they are inimical to the church, as to 
the family and the state. 

4. That according to their authoritative 
standards they are religious yet Christless, 
denying the two fundamental principles of 
the reformation of the sixteenth century, 
namely, first, that the Holy Scriptures are 
the only rule of faith and practice, and, sec- 
ondly, that the sinner's justification is only 
by faith in Christ through grace. 

5. That true to its development as a prin- 
ciple of evil secretism is becoming more and 
more degrading to men and women created 
in the image of God. This may be seen, for 
example, in their titles, displays, festivities 
and names. We hear now not only of Odd 
Fellows, Red Men, etc., as formerly, but also 
of the Eagles, the Elks, the Buffaloes, the 
Beavers, and among the latest, the Muskrats 

, and the Noble Order of Dogs. How utterly 
unbecoming suclh associations are to a child 
of C-od. 

Finally, we believe that identification with 
this system of darkness on the part of many 
professed Christians is not only damaging 
to themselves and others, and dishonoring to 
the Christian religion, but is also one of the 
things in the way of a great spiritual awak- 

Therefore, resolved — 

1. That it is our duty as Christians and 
patriots to voice our earnest protest against 
all secret societies, and with faith in God 
and humble reliance upon the Holy Spirit to 
open blinded eyes, to use every legitimate 
means for the overthrow of this deceptive 
system till the day of victory shall come. 

2. That we appeal especially to professing 
Christians connected with this system, which 
loves the darkness because its deeds are evil, 
to hear the heavenly injunction: 

"Be not unequally yoked together with un- 
believers; for what fellowship have right- 
eousness and iniquity? or what communion 
hath light with darkness? And what con- 
cord hath Christ with Belial? or what por- 
tion hath a believer with an unbeliever? 
And what agreement hath a temple of God 
Avith idols? * * * Wherefore 
"'Come ye out from among them, and be ye 
separate, saith the Lord. And touch no un- 
clean thing; and I will receive you" (II. Cor 
6: 14-17). 

3. That we have great reason to thank 
God that there is an awakening conscience 
among Christians in all evangelical denom- 
inations regarding this tremendous evil, as 
is evidenced iby the testimony of the twenty- 
two denominations represented at this con- 
vention, representing a membership of from 
a few thousand to five hundred thousand 
each. We should be encouraged as never 
(before to put forth aggressive effort in this 
reform, praying for speedy triumph. 

4. That we recognize in the National 
Christian Association an efficient agent for 
carrying forward this work; that we recom- 
mend its organ, The Christian Cynosure, to 
the support of all the friends of the cause, 
and its agents as most capable in aiding 
churches and Christians in this reform. 

5. That we extend to the pastor and people 
of this church our thanks for their kindly 
assistance in this convention, and to the 
press of the city for the kindly notice given. 


On train for Columbus, Ohio,. 
April 18 1905. 

Dear Cynosure : Like the months pre- 
ceding, the past month has come with its. 
labors and given its rewards. 

I notice that the Pittsburg Convention 
has been deservedly praised by many 
writers, in many papers. So God con- 
tinues to bless our efforts to hold aloft 
the flag that leads to the emancipation of 
many who follow. 

After a brief rest at home, I looked 
again to the great metropolis of the East, 
the city that for magnitude of enterprise 
is probably second to none. In twenty 
minutes I traveled under the center of 
New York City a distance of over nine 
miles. Enterprises for transit under the 
rivers and through the hills are at work. 
Compared to the millions expended in 
the Subway, they are far in the lead. 
One is constantly led to exclaim, What a 
wonderful age we are living in ! Into> 
this great ocean we can only drop peb- 
bles from time to time ; yet the pebble 
makes its impression, and if multiplied 
enough it will fill the sea. 

Many expressed themselves as having 
been greatly helped by the N. C. A. Con- 
vention of last fall. Quite an enlarge- 
ment of the Cynosure subscription list is. 
one of the practical results of that con- 

I was startled to find that death had 
taken so many during the winter. Pas- 
tors J. H. Sieker, F. T. Koerner and J. 
P. Beyer, of our Missouri Lutheran 
friends, were called to their eternal re- 
ward within a few weeks. They are 
missed, but God brings forward young 
men who will take their places as experi- 
ence comes with the years. Father 
Sieker's home was the home of the New 
York division of the church to which he 



May, 1905. 

;gave his life. I was always, cheered, as 
were multitudes of others, by his words 
•of wisdom and gifts of encouragement. 
His mantle falls on a son who succeeds 
"him in the pastorate. 

One Sabbath I gathered with a few of 
the faithful who met in an upper room in 
the Long Island City Mission. The mul- 
titudes were not with us, but the season 
was precious as "we met with one ac- 
cord." A good brother who had been 
redeemed from the lodge contributed the 
three dollars necessary to keep the Cy- 
nosure in the three public reading rooms, 
so long supplied by our good friend Mr. 
A. Alexander, whose obituary appeared 
in a former number of the Cynosure. My 
liome was with Brother Lagville, whom 
I found diligently bearing testimony and 
circulating N. C. A. literature. 

For some time I have desired to help 
the friends of the Christian Reformed 
and Free Methodist churches of eastern 
New Jersey. This was the opportunity. 
A Sabbath at Newark with Bro. O. V. 
Ketels and family was pleasant indeed. 
Freedom was given in preaching the 
word. If there was anything but good 
ieeling, it was not made known. The 
l^ord is blessing this "little flock" to their 
purification and edification. 

On Tuesday evening the address was 
in the lecture room of the Christian Re- 
formed Church, Englewood, N. J. Dom- 
inie Dolfin had published our coming, 
and Masons as well as others came to 
"hear. Questions were asked and short 
address made by two Masons present. 

The first question asked was if I had 
been blackballed by any lodge. A few 
more equally foolish questions, with the 
usual statements that good men were in 
the lodges, that Masonry was older than 
Christ, etc., followed. 

The second speaker was an exceeding- 
ly courteous gentleman. He credited me 
with presenting much truth, but he felt 
sure, if we could have been with him a 
few nights before and seen the impres- 
sive ceremony as they initiated a minister 
of the town into the sublime mysteries 
-of Masonry, we would all be favorable to 
the lodge. 

He was a Knight Templar. As they 
were going through the resurrection 
scene in the lodge recently, a minister 
jumped to his feet and shouted, "Glory 

to God, I know He has risen," so this 
speaker said. He added that while some 
Knight Templars drank, they did not all 

I interrupted with the question, "How 
about the fifth libation?" "Oh," the 
speaker replied, "I mean as a beverage. 
The drinking of the wine is a very sol- 
emn thing. I am not at liberty to ex- 
plain, but it is a very beautiful and im- 
pressive ceremony." 

As I had more liberty, I explained to 
the audience how the Knisfht drank the 
wine from the skull, invoking double 
damnation on his soul. The Knight Tem- 
plar assented to my description, but still 
contended that if properly administered 
it was very solemn. In short, what 
seemed solemn to him was to me blas- 
phemous — its solemn mockery, to play 
the resurrection of Christ and trifle with 
the sacraments ! I felt thankful to this 
Mason for helping me in getting the 
truth before the audience. 

The lecture of the following evening 
was in the Christian Reformed Church, 
Hackensack, N. J. The meeting was 
without special note. An intelligent, 
audience (partially lodge men) seemed 
to be weighing the truth presented. My 
needs were supplied by Dominie Voorhis, 
the beloved pastor of this flock. Collec- 
tions were taken and Cynosure subscrip- 
tions secured. Invitations to return were 

NOW FOR THE WEST. I am stop- 
ping in Ohio and Indiana for work. Shall 
hope to help with the Annual Meeting, 
visiting points in Wisconsin and Michi- 
gan later. There are so. many asking for 
lectures that are much needed, but I can 
not reach them all at present. Be pa- 
tient, friends ; I may reach you later. 

W. B. Stoddard. 

Examination of the officials of the 
Santa Fe Railroad in court at Topeka, 
Kansas, discloses the fact that this com- 
pany has paid in rebates to shippers dur- 
ing the year the sum of $1,198,352. It 
is believed that the greater portion of 
this amount has gone to the Standard Oil 
Company, and is a violation Of the State- 
law against freight discrimination. 

Men of little minds are the hardest to 

May, 1905. 









"The Son of Man came not to be minis- 
tered unto, but to minister." 

Meantime, Patience had risen after a 
suffering night, and feebly prepared 
breakfast for her husband. A blinding 
headache forced her to dutch for sup- 
port at each chair, cupboard, and table 
that she passed. Her eyes burned with 
.fever, and her parched tongue seemed 
stiffening with pain. 

Barclay had met, the evening before, 
with a group of his Masonic brethren, 
with whom he had spent half the night 
over cards and drink. Coming home in 
the small hours to a brief period of 
broken slumber, he was none too amiable 
at breakfast time. 

"I've had a beast of a night," he be- 
gan ; "why couldn't you keep the kid 
quiet and give a fellow a chance to 

Patience was too ill for reply, but he 
evidently expected none. 

"What's this stuff you're pouring out 
here — tar-water? Tastes like it any- 
how. You may as well sling these cakes 
into the slop-bucket ; I can't eat 'em. 
Wish I'd married a woman that could 

With these and other like compli- 
plaints, not unmixed with profanity, he 
concluded his meal and left the house. 

Patience would gladly have laid down 
her aching frame in hope of rest, but 
Donald wakened and began to claim her 
attention. The preparation of his food 
seemed a day's wearisome labor. She sat 
down to watch him at his breakfast, 
when room and child grew suddenly neb- 
ulous before her. She pulled herself to- 
gether and crawled to the nearest bed. 

After a stupor, rather than a sleep, 
of indefinite length, she arose. The dis- 
ordered sleeping room and the disordered 

dining room and kitchen beyond, smote 
on her suffering nerves with an added 

"Mother would never know this 
house," she fretted feebly. 

Beginning with what was nearest, she 
tried to clear the dresser beside the bed, 
but dropped with a sudden rush of faint- 
ness. After a pause, she arose and be- 
gan searching for a box of headache 
powders she kept in a drawer. She could 
not find them. All effort seemed futile 
and hopeless. She sank into a chair, 
crying weakly like a child. 

Donald, who had been plastering him- 
self liberally with the contents of the tin- 
cleaned breakfast table, came in at the 
sound, and following her example, he 
too lifted up his voice and wept. 

Patience dropped on her knees be- 
sides the bed. "O God," she cried, "is 
there no help? Are the whole heavens 
darkened and God gone out of them? 
O God, if thou art anywhere, pitv and 
help!" ' 

Even in her despair, she semed to gath- 
er strength, strength which she expend- 
ed in piteous and frantic appeal. The 
blackness of utter darkness reigned about 
her, such blackness as shrouds the bor- 
ders of the realm in madness. All the 
billows of Divine judgment seemed to 
have passed over her head. Her whole 
life turned to a cry. Her very reason 
wavered as she waited a response. She 
dared not cease till she was answered. 

In her agony she had fallen face 
downward upon the floor. The child, un- 
noticed, had crept away sobbing, and, 
still sobbing, had fallen asleep. The 
house was still, save for the anguished 
supplication, a reiterated and vehement 
cry for help. From sheer weakness the 
cry had become a hoarse and broken 
murmur. She had gathered herself up 
for a last supreme struggle, when, un- 
closing her eyes, she saw the outer door 
open and Mercy enter. To her sister's 
eyes, she seemed a tall, shining angel. 

Mercy raised her sister from the floor 
and would have laid her on the bed, but 
Patience clung to her with an almost 
frenzied clasp. "God sent you," she re- 
peated again and_ again ; "now I know 
there is mercy in heaven !" 

"Lie down, darling," begged Mercy. 
"Think what reason you have to be care- 



May, 1005. 

fill. Let me stroke your head a little, and 
see if I can't take the fever out." 

With soft, even strokes, the cool hands 
passed to and fro. The frantic look died 
out of the eyes, and they slowly closed. 
"Can't you sleep now, dearie?" 
''Oh ! the pain !■" murmured her sister 

Mercy sped upstairs to the room that 
had been her own, for a simple remedy 
she had often found efficacious. She 
passed half-open doors, each disclosing 
a disordered interior. Her own room 
was in order but dusty through long dis- 
use. It was a little room, but stamped 
with the charm of its girlish owner. 

"I will tidy up, and bring Patience 
here," was her first thought. 

Hastening down again, she applied 
the remedy, overruling her sister's plea 
for a headache powder. 

"Did the doctor prescribe it? Do you 
know what it is?" asked Mercy, doubt- 
fully. "I've heard dreadful things about 
headache powders." 

''Barclay got it at the drug store. I 
don't know what it is. It acts like magic 
sometimes. I don't care what it is,- if 
it only relieves the pain." 

"I don't like it, Sister. Wait till we 
can ask the doctor." 

Then Mercy filled the hot-water 
bottle with ice-cold water, and laid it on 
the pillow beside the fevered cheek. To 
her joy, Patience grew quiet and seemed 
to sleep. 

A half hour sufficed to tidy the little 
upstairs room, and Mercy returned, to 
propose the removal; when she found 
her small nephew had wakened, crept out 
of his corner, and was vociferously call- 
ing for "Mai^ma !" 

Mercy tried to hush the child, but his 
mother called, ''Bring him here, Mercy." 

The child scrambled, fast as plump, 
unsteady legs could bear him, in the di- 
rection of the voice ; and from the refuge 
of his mother's wing sent up a shy, chal- 
lenging glance at the intruder. 

"Look, Lambkin, this is Auntie, our 
good angel. Can't you speak to Auntie?" 

A second look convinced the child that 
he had no cause for fear. "Nanna!" 
and he held out two baby arms. 

His young aunt caught him up and 
kissed him heartily. His little heart was 

won, and from that day he was "Nanna's 

Patience had been transferred to the 
sweet, quiet room, the child fed and set 
to play with a motley collection of brok- 
en toys, and Mercy had betaken herself 
to the kitchen. To the eyes of a house- 
wife it was an appalling sight. Mercy's 
first impulse was to heat a boiler of wa- 
ter and begin a systematic scrubbing. A 
glance at the clock convinced her, how- 
ever, that this operation must be post- 
poned. It was after eleven, and Bar- 
clay would soon be home to dinner. She 
was not a speedy worker, and she must 
restrict herself to the one task. It was 
not completed when Barclay entered. 

"Hello, Mert, how came you here? 
Playing hookey? Where's Patia?" 

"In my room upstairs. I'm afraid she 
is ill. . Will you step up and see while I 
finish dinner?" 

"Sure." And he sauntered off, whist- 

"She's way off," was his report on his 
return. "Says you dropped out of the 
sky like a shower, and then she goes on 
about kings and scepters. Shakespeare 
ain't it? Guess I'll go over to Burke's 
and 'phone for the doctor." 

"That's the safest course, I am sure." 
When he returned with the announce- 
ment that the doctor would call in the 
course of the afternoon, dinner was 
ready. By dint of much searching, 
Mercy found a clean cloth for the table, 
and had spread it with the prettiest 
dishes, to offset the general disorder of 
the room, which she had not yet found 
time to rectify. 

"It's a scanty dinner for a working- 
man, I'm afraid," she apologized as they 
sat down. 'You must make some allow- 
ances for the new cook." 

"It's bully — I mean taurinal," he an- 
swered with boyish enthusiasm. "You 
see I haven't forgotten all my Latin. 
Irish stem, is this? Good for the 
Irish ! And Johnny-cake ! Tastes, for 
all the world, like mother made. Only 
one objection to it; it's the grub that 
makes the butterfly, as the farmer told 
the scientific summer boarder." 

Heartier appreciation no housewife 
could have desired than Rosecrans ac- 
corded to, each feature of the meal. With 
an acuteness of observation unusual in 

May, 1905. 



his sex, he even noted and praised the 
clean cloth and dainty ware. 

"Don't wait to do dishes, Mertie. Yon 
said yon had a half holiday this morn- 
ing, didn't you ? You'll have to hurry to 
get -to school in time this afternoon. I 
will ask Mrs. Watson to step in and see 
after Patience, and I'll play Bridget my- 
self to-night." 

"I'm not going back to school." 


"Hearin' yez were afther nadin' hilp, 
Mr. Rosecrans, Oi've come to tinder yez 
me sarvices, if ye plase, sor!" 

"What? Say that again in straight 
United States, Mertie." 

"I've come to stay and help Sister, if 
you'll let me, please." 

"Let you?" cried the volatile Bar- 
clay. "Son, get right down from your 
high-chair and give your Aunt Mertie a 
big bear hug — three of 'em, one for your 
dad, one for poor Momsie, and one for 

The next month Patience was wont to 
recall as the happiest of her life. Mercy's 
care, so the doctor said, had saved her 
sister an attack of fever. Even more 
bracing was the moral effect of her pres- 
ence. Her sturdy and unfaltering 
strength of heart, her childlike simplic- 
ity of faith, and her ingenuity in discov- 
ering blessings in the most untoward cir- 
cumstances, proved infectious. Her 
youthful vivacity was a cordial to the 
fainting spirit of Patience. Barclay, who 
had felt himself, as he declared, grow- 
ing patriarchial at twenty-six, said play- 
fully to his wife : "It makes us old mar- 
ried folks grow young again to have a 
bright young thing in the house, don't 
it, Mother?" 

Of course, in her youth and inexperi- 
ence, Mercy made blunders. She had to 
endure endless banter from Barclay be- 
cause she once set before him a plate of 
biscuit guiltless of baking powder, and 
at another time perpetrated a pumpkin 
pie with two crusts. The transformation 
of the house, she found, was not a mere 
matter of waving a fairy wand, but oc- 
cupied her spare hours for days that 
lengthened into weeks. Barclay proved 
marvelously helpful, plying broom and 
scrub-brush and carpet-stretcher under 
her direction ; diversifying his labors with 
an occasional double-shuffle on the bare 

floors, a balancing feat on the step lad- 
der, or other boyish antics. 

After the house-cleaning was over, 
Mercy began to lay plans for pleasant 
evenings at home. Her one gift, next to 
her buoyant serenity of spirit, was a 
clear, sweet, and marvelously sympa- 
thetic voice. The old parlor organ, flout- 
ed and sneered at by both Patience and 
Barclay, was tuned and repaired, and 
became a valuable adjunct to the home 
pleasures. Barclay himself had an ex- 
cellent though untrained voice, and Pa- 
tience, from her corner, would occasion- 
ally contribute a rich though subdued 

"I say, Mert," said her brother-in-law 
one evening, "this is no end jollier than 
getting out with the boys." 

Mercv smiled and made no audible re- 
ply, but her heart beat w 7 ith thanksgiv- 
ing. Later in that same evening as she 
bent over her sister for a good-night 
caress, Mercy's gratitude glowed again 
to hear the words : 

"Mercy, you best and greatest of mer- 
cies, this house seems a little heaven 
since you came back to it." 

There came a night when the singing 
and laughter were hushed, and the house- 
hold was tense with anxious expectation. 

Patience had warned her sister: "I 
shall not live. I have felt so strangely of 
late ; I have even been happy — it is won- 
derful that I should be happy ! I want 
to spare you all the pain, dearest, but 
when the end comes, you will be with 
me, won't you? I shall slip away from 
your arms into Mother's." 

Mercy sobbed and clasped her close, 
brooding over her with tender, mother- 
bird nestling. But the hour came when 
the loving sister was banished from the 
chamber of mortal pain. Pacing - her 
room with clenched hands, she listened to 
sounds that tore her heart. At last, the 
heart-breaking groans ceased, and a new 
note broke the stillness. Mercy slipped 
softly down stairs. Barclay met her at 
the foot, grasping her hands with an en- 
ergy that threatened to maim her for 
life. His voice was broken with the 
hoarse sob that tears its way painfully 
from the heart of a man. 

"Thank God, Mertie, it's safely over ! 
God helping me, I'm a new man from this 
night ! I never dreamed — I wasn't w*ith 



May, 1905. 

her before. I'm twenty years older than 
I was this morning. My hair must be 
white! See her? Bless you, no! Not 
till morning. She'll go to sleep soon, 
the doctor says, if she's not disturbed. 
But if you like, you may see our young 
daughter — let's see — Sophonisba Mehit- 
able, was she to be called?" Thus lightly 
he passed from the extremity of anguish- 
ed distress to his natural hilarity. 

Three days later, Patience still lying 
weak, shadowy, spirit-like, at the very 
gates of death, the subdued and anxious 
household was smitten with an awful 
shock. Reeling and tottering, thick of 
speech and truculent of temper, Barclay 
came swaggering home. He had been 
celebrating his good luck among the boys. 
His condition was obvious from the mo- 
ment he entered the kitchen. Mercy tried 
all her diplomatic arts to quiet him, but 
he blundered and blustered on : 

"Mush shee Patia — tell her zhoke. 
Reed 'n' the fellers heard 'twas a boy, 
'n' gimme this package shigarettes fer m' 
son. ' Ha-ha !" 

The door was closed too late; a sharp 
cry showed that Patience knew the whole 
bitter truth. An hour later she was in 
a raging fever, augumented by violent 

"We shall starve, my babies and I. Go, 
Mercy, go back to Richard, where you 
will have some one to care and provide 
for you. O my poor children ! Their 
father will drink the very roof from over 
their heads. Promise me, Mercy, that 
you will care for my babies !" 

Mercy wondered that her sister's sole 
concern seemed to be for the financial 
loss incurred through strong drink, with 
no thought of the moral destruction 
wrought. "Can she ever have loved her 
husband?" wondered the girl; "and does 
she make nothing of the laws of hered- 

For days Patience's condition was crit- 
ical. Darkened rooms, hushed voices, 
the odor of drugs, the subdued and sub- 
duing presence of the doctor and nurse, 
made it a time long to be remembered. 
Barclay, recovering from his spree, 
which was but one of the periodical at- 
tacks of the drink mania to which he was 
subject, showed a touching remorse, 
which rendered him all the more consid- 
erate and serviceable. 

Nevertheless, Mercy, handicapped by 
the inexperience of youth, found the long 
strain painfully wearing. It w r as not 
strange that at times she lost her serene 
self-poise. On one such occasion, when 
she felt, as she sat down to the supper 
table, that the extreme limit of endurance 
had been reached, Donald, by an impet- 
uous movement, overturned the milk- 
pitcher upon the table and himself. 
Mercy rose with a sharp cry of annoy- 
ance, drew back the child's high-chair, 
and applied her napkin to his dripping 
person with no light hand. Barclav 
also arose and macle some clumsy attempt 
at assistance, at the same time uttering 
a subdued reproof to his son, which was 
also meant to appease his aunt's wrath. 

Mercy, so far from being appeased, 
pointed out to Barclay, with some asperi- 
ty, the fruitlessness of his efforts, and 
more than hinted a willingness to dis- 
pense with his help. His face clouded 
as he sat down ; he ate but a few morsels 
more, then hurriedly left the table. 

"Now is the time when he will go to 
drink for comfort," thought Mercy, bit- 
terly. "Oh ! what have I done ?" 

It seemed to require a superhuman ef- 
fort to clear the table, prepare Donald 
for bed, and minister to the wants of 
his mother and the wee baby. When her 
tasks were completed, Mercy went back 
to the kitchen, laid her head on the ta- 
ble, and sobbed as if her heart would 
break. There Barclay found her when 
he came home, quite sober, at bed-time. 
He came up to her and laid his hand on 
her bowed head with awkward sympa- 
thy. To his surprise, she only sobbed the 

"Don't, Mertie," he begged, "don't" 
give way so. I didn't mean to vex you." 
"It isn't that," she said, raising her 
head and struggling for self-control. "I 
was thinking, better to be one of the 
beasts that perish, than fall so far below 
one's ideal." 

"I know I'm a beast, Mertie, but " 

"No, no! I was thinking of myself." 
"You, Mertie ! You're an angel." 
"Don't, don't ! You break my heart. 
All this week until to-day it has seemed 
to me that I had only to look up from 
my work, to see the very face of my 
father in heaven, and now " she be- 

May, 1905. 



gan sobbing- again ; "now I dare not look 
up at all." 

"Why, child ! Why, little one ! Don't 
you believe He's as good as I am? I'm 
not mad at you, Mertie, honest Injun. 
Only stop crying and be the dear child 
you always are — the best little girl in the 

"Thank you, Brother," and Mercy 
looked up thoughtfully. "You have help- 
ed so much. Are you sure you can for- 
give me?" 

"What do you take me for? I'm no 
bloodthirsty savage ! And I'm not such 
a numskull that I couldn't see you were 
tired to death. I tell you, this minister- 
ing-angel business isn't what it's cracked 
up to be, is it, little girl?" 

"Don't shame me any more, please 
don't. Oh ! such dreadful failure !" and 
she sighed heavily. 

"You make too much of it, Mertie. 
Look here, you believe the Bible, don't 

"Yes, oh yes !" 

"Then why don't you believe what it 
says about forgiveness? I can't tell you 
where to look ; you know better than I ; 
but I'm sure it must be there. If there's 
some way for black sinners to come back, 
there must be for you. I don't mean to 
preach to you, Mertie ; I'm not fit ; but I 
can't bear to see you so unhappy." 

"Thank you for reminding me. There 
is a way. It is the same for me as for 
the 'black sinners' — the other black sin- 
ners, I mean. You know what it is, don't 
you ?" 

"I suppose so — I don't know," he be- 
gan in confusion. 

"You know Christ called Himself the 
Way. That means that if we come to 
Him we are safe." 

"Those things never seemed to mean 
much to me. I guess some people are 
born religious and good, and others can- 
not get hold of it, somehow." 

"Don't say that," Mercy protested ; 
"we've always been good friends, haven't 
we, Barclay ? — before to-day, I mean," 
she added, dropping her eyes. 

"Friends ! I should say so. Why, 
Mert, you've been everything to us ; and 
as for that little flare-up to-night — why, 
honestly, Mert, I believe I think more of 
you for it. I wouldn't have you a namby- 
pamby, milk-and-watery, sanctimonious, 

stuckup thing! Now don't you worry 
another mite about it." 

"I couldn't bear to stay here if any- 
thing should come between us," said 
Mercy, earnestly ; "and I don't see how 
anyone can bear to live in this world of 
our Father's, so full of His presence and 
His love, and not be on good terms with 
Him. Do you ?" 

The direct appeal was very disconcert- 
ing. Barclay stammered, "Why, I don't 
know. I never thought about it that 

"It is strange that children should 
quarrel with so kind a Father, isn't it? 
But somehow, we all have, and Christ 
came to make peace between us. No one 
who really knows what God is, can help 
loving Him ; and Christ came to make us 
acquainted . with our Father. O Bar- 
clay, when you see that beautiful life, can 
you help loving Him ?" 

"Honest, Mertie, I never thought about 
those things." 

'You will now, won't you?" 

"Sometime, perhaps ;" and Barclay 
took his hat and slipped away from the 
entreating gaze of those clear, honest 

Mercy did not know, nor did he him- 
self, how his religious impulses had been 
crushed and stifled by the deadly power 
of lodgery. Like a narcotic drug, which 
allays pain by a temporary paralysis of 
the quivering nerve, Masonry, with its 
false and specious promises of present 
and future salvation, deadens \he spir- 
itual nerve that throbs with the pain of 
conscious alienation from God. Too 
often, this paralysis is hopeless and eter- 
nal. The victim is lulled to sleep on the 
verge of Niagara. 

(To be continued.) 

A correspondent of the London Times 
gives an account of a discovery in Egypt 
by Theodore M. Davis, which, he says, 
is the most important made by any ex- 
plorer since Egypt was opened to Euro- 
pean research. It was the discovery of a 
tomb which had never been plundered or 
entered since it was sealed up in the 
eighteenth dynasty. The treasures with 
which the tomb was packed from end to 
end constitute the richest soil of ancient 
Egypt that it has fallen to the lot of any 
explorer to unearth. 



May, 1905. 

torn #tnr fecbmt^ 


Pistol Used Was Supposed to Contain Only 
Blank Cartridges. 

Little Rock-, Ark., April 10. — While 
Ebenezer Runyan was being initiated by 
the local lodge of Knights of Pythias at 
Felsenthal, Ark., he was shot and in- 
stantly killed. Charles Filler was offi- 
ciating and was using a revolver which, 
in some way, had been loaded, although 
it was supposed to contain only blank 
cartridges. The bullet entered Runyan's 

—New York Sun, April 11, 1905. 


The Mafia, Its Power, Workings and Politics 

What is this powerful, dangerous, mys- 
terious Mafia, of which we again hear 
so much both in Italy and other coun- 
tries? The mafia is, to use a modern 
word, a trust. 

It is in the first place an organization 
of groups of wealthy persons, who dom- 
inate the weak, unorganized masses. 

It is not a simple society, but a cor- 
poration, which with its directors, its 
by-laws and statutes stands outside the 
law and cares nothing for the laws of 
the government. 

It issues its commands and sees that 
they are obeyed, and in this it is sup- 
ported by a peculiar trait in the Italian, 
and especially in the Sicilian, character — 
the disinclination to apply to the courts to 
attain justice, no matter how great the 
crime committed against them, a feeling 
which is known as "omerta." 

A man must, according to the Italian 
way of reasoning, be able to manage his 
own affairs and to revenge himself the 
wrongs committted against him. 

A murder is committed. The dying 
victim is asked by the authorities to make 
his ante-mortem statement, and openly 
declares that he knows the name of his 
murderer, but that he will not tell. 

People who have recognized the mur- 
derer and seen him run away after com- 
mitting his crime also remain silent and 
refuse to betray his whereabouts, though 
they know where he is hidden. Any- 

one who would help the authorities would 
immediately be ostracized, and probably 
even killed. 

It is easy to understand that this 
"omerta" is a mighty ally of the Mafia, 
not only hindering the courts, but 
also by justifying the crimes of the Mafia, 
which is recognized as a private court of 
justice, a State within the State. A man 
who seeks revenge over another never 
applies to the authorities, but turns to 
the Mafia. 

In every small community the Mafia 
is represented by the Cosca, a very sim- 
ple, but powerful organization, which 
has neither president nor secretary and 
the most important members of which 
are absolutely illiterate. 

Its affairs are conducted by four or 
five men who have won their positions 
by their reputation and intelligence and 
under their leadership a number of young 
men, called "Picciotti/' work. 

The leaders are men of ambition, who 
want to live in ease and comfort with- 
out working, and the others are fools, 
who have become willing tools in their 
hands. Every Cosca tries to bring the 
district to which it belongs under its in- 
fluence and to get the most money pos- 
sible out of the community with the least 
possible effort and without coming in 
conflict with the police. 

But the Cosca never hesitates to com- 
mit murder, when its interests are at 
stake, when it will serve to help the men 
in power or to carry out an act of re- 

The order to commit murder is never 
given to a single individual, but a num- 
ber are chosen and these draw lots 
among themselves to decide who is to 
carry out the decrees of the Cosca. 

The one who draws the fatal lot is 
often a perfect stranger to the victim, 
and is handed the gun only in the mo- 
ment when the shot is to be fired. 

As soon as he has fired the gun is 
passed with lightning rapidity from hand 
to hand, just as it was passed to the 
chosen man, and disappears through the 
hands of a long row of friends posted 
in the street, so that the "murderer may 
appear only as one of the crowd gazing 
at the body of the murdered. 

Whenever the police happen to get 
proofs enough to arrest the guilty, the 

May, 1905. 



Cosca moves heaven and earth to have 
him set free ; it provides money to hire 
the best lawyers obtainable, and to pro- 
duce witnesses to swear to an alibi ; it 
threatens the judges, the witnesses for 
the prosecution and the members of the 
jury with death, and bribes the news- 

The great power wielded by the leaders 
of the Cosca becomes evident at elec- 
tions, and only with their assistance can 
a man be elected member of the cham- 

Has he once won a seat there by their 
influence, he becomes their prisoner, 
must carry out their orders, and must 
always be ready to defend them if he 
values his life, and, forced by these poli- 
ticians, the government discharges offi- 
cials who are too zealous or dangerous 
to the Mafia. 

The members of the Mafia levy tribute 
on the wealthy through one of their 
officials, the curatolo. The process is 
very simple. 

The curatolo goes himself or sends one 
of his friends to an owner of an estate 
and in the most respectful manner in- 
forms him that his present overseer is 
an incompetent fool, and that he knows 
of a man who could fill his position far 
better. If the proprietor refuses to lis- 
ten, the curatolo leaves him expressing 
his deep regrets at having annoyed him. 

A few days after the owner of the es- 
tate finds his orchards ruined, his vines 
chopped down, or a cross planted in front 
of his house as a threat. 

Very seldom he applies to the authori- 
ties, as he has no proofs, but he nearly 
always discharges his overseer, sends 
for the head of the Cosca and asks him 
to send the curatolo to him once more. 

The curatolo comes and a member of 
the Mafia is made overseer, and imme- 
diately begins to rob his master and the 
proceeds go to the organization. 

But the Mafia have manv other sources 
of income. They force the orchardists 
to sell their oranges to them far below 
the market price and no one dares say 
a word ; they steal cattle by the score, 
butcher and sell some of them and re- 
turn the others to the owner when he is 
willing to pay for them. 

They go into the contracting business, 

and whenever a mill or a barn or other 
building is to be erected they force 
the owner under threats of death to give 
the work to them. There is in fact 
hardly a transaction public or private 
which does not pass through their hands. 

— The Evening Bulletin. 


San Francisco, April 6. — Wrapped in- 
a bloodstained blanket and shawl, the 
headless, armless, legless body of a young 
man was found early to-day on the side- 
walk near the corner of Vallejo and 
Powell streets. 

The body was found by Policeman W. 
Minnehan. The mutilated trunk was 
bleeding and still warm. And now the 
police are striving to unravel the most 
unusual murder mystery in the history 
of the city. 

One clew to the identity of the per- 
son who perpetrated the crime is already 
in the hands of the detectives. The man 
who deposited the body upon the pave- 
ment was seen by a passer-by. He was 
seen carrying his grewsome burden 
down Vallejo street. He was watched 
as he stooped and dropped the bundle. 
Then he proceeded hurriedly down Val- 
lejo street and was lost to sight. 

The shapeless body that now lies at 
the morgue is apparently that of a man 
about twenty years of age. It is dark 
skinned, and the detectives are inclined 
to believe that the victim was of Italian 
origin. And on that fact they are in- 
clined to build the theory that the Black 
Hand or the Mafia is responsible for the 
awful crime. 

The shawl and blanket in which the 
body was wrapped are of coarse mate- 
rial. The bundle was tied with sailor's 

The detectives who were set to work 
on the case followed a trail of blood up 
Vallejo street to Mason and thence north 
to Green. The case is very similar to 
the Guldensuppe murder which took 
place in New York in 1897. 

— Chicago American. 

Pilate inquired, "What is truth?" 
Christ said: "I am the truth." Let the 
Pilates who would know what .truth is 
know what Christ is. 



May, 1905. 


Slugging Crews Disp-itched to Wreak Bodily 
Harm on Nonunion Men. 

This was the most important of the 
day's developments in the strike situa- 
tion, and was revealed immediately after 
announcements had been made by both 
sides that all peace negotiations were off. 

Organized under a sort of military sys- 
tem into squads of ten men, each in 
charge of a captain, with one general di- 
rector for the entire nine squads, these 
hired sluggers are being paid at the rate 
of $5 to each man a day, and are further 
recompensed on a scale gauged by the 
extent of the injuries inflicted on the 
person attacked. 

Scale of Prices Paid to the Union Labor 


On white men. On negroes. 

Plain assault $.. $2 

Broken ribs, nose, etc. . 2 5 

Left unconscious 2 5 

Broken leg or arm ... 5 10 

Sent to hospital 5 10 

Vouchers for these services had been 
paid up to last night at the Chicago Fed- 
eration of Labor headquarters, and the 
scale is given above. The extra allow- 
ance for injuries inflicted on colored 
drivers is due to a desire by union lead- 
ers to discourage negroes from becoming 

John Anstern, 203 Ontario street, a 
driver of a Ward & Co. wagon, was at- 
tacked at North Clark and Indiana 
streets by four men. He sustained in- 
juries that may be found to include a 
fractured skull, and one of his ears was 
-nearly torn off. 

One of the most brutal assaults of the 
day came in the afternoon when two dri- 
vers for the United States Express Com- 
pany were attacked at Congress and P^o- 
bey streets and left only partly conscious 
in their wagon. Both were nonunion 
men and had made a delivery to the 
Ward building. A detail of "sluggers" 
was sent to follow the men, and they 
kept the drivers in sight until on the far 
West Side there came an opportunity to 
make the attack and escape. 

— Chicago Record-Herald, April 18, 1905. 

If we will only clear the channels God 
will turn the stream toward the empty 




A military chieftain during our civil 
war, when criticized for radical and op- 
pressive measures to suppress the rebel- 
lion, replied: "The way to destroy lice is 
to kill the nits." The United States Gov- 
ernment was in many instances feeding, 
clothing and otherwise aiding the wives 
and children of the men in the Confeder- 
ate arm}- whose avowed purpose was to 
destrov the government. 

If our educators, much concerned over 
the invasion of "frats" and "sororities" in 
our High and Grammar schools, will de- 
stroy the "nits" which breed those fra- 
ternities, the vexed problem will be 

Twenty Children Killed or Seriouslj' Injured 

Within the last year nearly twenty 
school children in the intermediate or 
grammar grades have been killed or se- 
riously injured by their companions in 
the cruel process of hazing. The wild 
and reckless pranks of young men at col- 
lege seem to have set an evil example 
that is followed in the public schools. 
Usually the weaker and shyer the vic- 
tim the more severe is his punishment. 
The children who are led by a mad spirit 
of cruelty to inflict these injuries have no 
judgment to guide them and do not know 
how serious may be the consequences of 
what they call sport. In Alameda within 
a month one boy has been seriously in- 
jured and another probably killed by this 
barbarous practice. It is a mistake to 
let school children fall into these habits, 
on the ground that rough play develops 
manliness. There is nothing manly in 
cruelty, nor in invading the personal 
rights of others. Instead of making- 
manly boys it makes bullies and cow- 
ards, who will do in a crowd what none 
would dare do alone. Parents send their 
children to school to acquire knowledge 

May. 1905. 



and not to be tossed up and injured or 

The evil seems to be growing, and the 
casualties are so numerous as to justify 
school boards in issuing instructions to 
teachers to admonish pupils that such 
cruelties must cease. The public has an 
interest in the matter, too, and a part 
to perform. There is too much tolera- 
tion of the rudeness and lawlessness of 
the young men at college, whose example 
is responsible for the deaths and 
injuries in the public schools. Because 
young men are at college they do not 
gain immunity to destroy or deface prop- 
erty, nor to be rude and rough in public 
places. The effervescent spirits of youth 
can find play consistent with respect for 
the rights of others. Let it be under- 
stood that young men do not go to col- 
lege to defy the law and lampoon their 
professors, but to be gentlemen seeking 
a learned equipment for a career. 

— San Francisco Call. 


The following bill was recently intro- 
duced into the legislature of Pennsyl- 
vania, providing for a heavy fine and im- 
prisonment for hazing: 

"If any person or persons shall malic- 
iously inflict on any other person any 
grievous bodily harm by what is com- 
monly known as hazing, either with or 
without any weapon or instrument while 
attending or going to or coming from 
any of the common schools, colleges, uni- 
versities, or any other institutions of 
learning within this commonwealth, he, 
she or they shall be guilty of a misde- 
meanor, and, being convicted thereof, 
shall be sentenced to pay a fine of not 
exceeding $500 or to undergo an im- 
prisonment for a period of not exceeding 
six months or both, at the discretion of 
the court." 

"Grand Rapids, Mich., March 31. — 
Herbert Lake, aged sixteen, is near death, 
his nerves paralyzed as a result of haz- 
ing by members of a high school Greek 
letter fraternity. One of the features of 
the initiation was a slide down a steep 
hill, locked in a coffin. He was forced 
to swim in snow-filled gutters, and un- 
derwent other nerve-racking tortures in 

the fraternity room. He was lowered 
in a coffin attached to ropes, from the 
roof of the five-story auditorium build- 

That all such proceedings are con- 
demned by right mided people goes with- 
out saying, but — and this means much 
more — these fraternities themselves 
should be condemned. That, however, 
would mean judgment upon the whole 
line of secret societies, a thing not to be 
looked for in this age of worldliness and 
indifference to the teachings of God's 
word. We hear much about a simpler 
life, men go through the country and 
preach the "simple life," and quite prob- 
ably there are men and women who be- 
long to a number of lodges and several 
clubs and yet keep talking about a sim- 
pler life. Right here is a good place to 
make a start in the simpler life ; form a 
stay-at- home club, the members of which 
are father, mother and children. The 
boys and girls of our land will never learn 
the simpler life by starting out in high 
school fraternities. 

— Lutheran Standard. 


School "Fraternities." 

In an article contributed to the Phila- 
delphia Saturday Evening Post, Superin- 
tendent Cooley of Chicago furnishes im- 
portant confirmatory evidence as to the 
evil effect of "fraternities" and other se- 
cret societies in the public schools. From 
observation of the conditions established 
by these organizations he finds that, in 
effect, the high school fraternity "means 
an early and a liberal education in snob- 
bishness, in loafing, in mischief and in the 
manipulation of school politics." It tends 
to create false social distinctions, awak- 
ening an arrogance among the society 
members and arousing the jealousy of 

How far-reaching the influence of 
these organizations may become is shown 
by Superintendent Cooky's description 
of the conditions in one of the Chicago 
schools. In this institution, which has 
1,330 pupils, twenty-five elective positions 
are filled by the pupils from their ranks. 
Of the 1,330 pupils only 130 belong to 
the secret orders. Yet at the. time of Mr. 
Coolev's investigation it was found that 



May. 1905. 

twenty of the twenty-five elective posi- 
tions were held by fraternity members, 
the representative government of the 
school being as firmly in the clutches of 
a ring as though it were in charge of 
professional politicians. 

It is apparent from this description 
that the effect of the secret society in 
diverting the pupils' attention from legit- 
imate school work is by no means the 
worst of its evils. Every pupil of a pub- 
lic school is entitled to equality of rights 
and privileges. Indeed, he must have 
such equality if he is not to grow up with 
false and perverted notions regarding his 
place in democracy and his share in it's 
duties. There could hardly be a worse 
foe to free popular education than an in- 
stitution which causes the drawing of 
lines of social caste. 

The "fraternity," it appears, has 
brought a new element into American 
school life. It interposes a barrier be- 
tween the pupil and his teachers and, 
what is far more important, between the 
pupil and his parents. That it also tends 
toward lower standards of scholarship 
Superintendent Cooley is prepared to af- 
firm from the reports of his teachers. 
After such a showing the school author- 
ities should have the support of public 
opinion if they go to any reasonable 
length in weeding out secret societies 
from the school system. — Chicago Daily 
News, Jan. 7, 1905. 


"Non-Fraters" Disapprove Action of Presi- 
dent Storms. 

Because President A. B. Storms, of the 
Iowa State College, at Ames, banqueted 
the fraternity students of the institu- 
tion last Saturday night many of the 
non-fraternity men, or barbarians, are 
displeased, and they are indulging in con- 
siderable criticism of his action. To ex- 
press their displeasure some of the anti- 
fraters organized a boycott of last Sun- 
day morning's chapel meeting, which was 
to be addressed by President Storms. As 
a result, the attendance of students was 
much smaller than usual and only a com- 
paratively small number of non-fraters 
were in the audience. 

The banquet has been the occasion of 
considerable comment and discussion, 

pro and con, amojng: the students at 
Ames since it was announced some days 
ago. Some are disposed to be severe in 
their criticism of what they call the pres- 
ident's social distinctions, while others 
are disposed to concede him the right to 
entertain whom he pleases. The issue is 
made more acute because of the long- 
standing division among students upon 
the fraternity question, and the situation 
just now is reported to be quite tense. 

The feeling at Ames was reflected in- 
a letter received yesterday by The Reg- 
ister and Leader, written in behalf of a 
large number of anti-fraternity men and 
protesting against President Storms' 
banquet. The letter was as follows : 

Anti-Frat Men Protest. 

Ames, March 20. — The three questions, 
the fraternities ask about a man when 
he enters college are: "What are his 
social qualifications? Is he a 'hale'. fel- 
low? Has he money to spend?" A stu- 
dent must possess these qualifications to 
become a fraternity man. They are the 
only organizations in school which have 
broken into the democratic foundation of 
the institution and made social distinc- 

The act of President Storms in ban- 
queting the fraternity men. as such, last 
Saturday night was a direct slap in the 
face for the rest of the students. He as 
president has a perfect right to banquet 
any students, as individuals, he desires 
to honor, but when he chooses to officially 
differentiate between the students along 
social lines he seriously impairs his pres- 
tige and alienates more than 1,000 stu- 

This is supposed to be a "poor man's 
college," but if this spirit of creating dis- 
tinctions socially between the students 
is continued by one who is supposed to 
represent all, the integrity of the college 
is threatened. 

The president addressed chapel Sun- 
day, but none but fraternity men at- 
tended. Out of 1,500 students, only 30O' 
were at chapel. This is about the pro- 
portion of students in favor of fraterni- 
ties to those opposed to them. 
— The Register and Leader. 

The reward of kindness is a more lova- 
ble disposition and a wider vision of op- 

May, 1905. 




Secret orders have again come to the 
front in a peculiar way. A minister who 
confesses that he has members of some of 
these orders in his flock, and who would 
hope to receive more of them, memorial- 
izes his Presbytery for an overture per- 
mitting the reception of such persons, 
otherwise they will be kept out of the 
church. Happily, the Presbytery did not 
see fit to bow down to the lodge, and de- 
nied the request. Has it come to this, 
that Christless orders are dearer than the 
church to Christians ? Christ teaches that 
he who forsaketh not father and mother, 
wife and children, for the kingdom of 
God's sake is not worthy of him. There 
is nothing too dear to be given up for 
Christ, who gave his life a ransom for his 
people. Very many seem to be of the 
mistaken view that the important thing is 
to get men into the church without re- 
gard to soundness in faith and practice. 
It is better to close the door than to ad- 
mit such as are disobedient. We hope 
our testimony on that subject will be al- 
lowed to remain in force throughout the 
church, and that we will not soon have 
another battle on that subject to disturb 
the proper work of the church. 

— United Presbyterian Instructor. 

orders being in conflict, that they were in 
reality working: in the same line. 


"Seek ye first the kingdom of God. and his 
righteousness and all these things (food and 
clothing) shall be added unto you." Jesus. 
(Matt. 6: 33.) 

Centralia, Wash. — Rev. , W. E. Zedi- 
ker, who created quite a stir in Centralia 
last week by joining the Eagles Aerie 
in Centralia, preached his second sermon 
upon the subject Sunday morning. Rev. 
Zediker is a man who is strongly in 
favor of insurance organizations, and he 
made the statement that although faith 
was a good thing and would help out in 
places, it would not feed his widow and 
children after he was gone. 

The opposing ones of his congregation 
are fast coming over to his side. In his 
second sermon, entitled "Fraternal Or- 
der vs. The Church, and Are They in 
Conflict ?" Rev. Zediker went on to prove 
that instead of the church and fraternal 


Rev. Isaac H. Miller, New Pastor of Marietta 
Street Church, Is Believer in Fraternities. 

Rev. Isaac H. Miller, the new pastor of 
the Marietta Street Methodist Church, has 
moved, with his family, into the parsonage 
at 262 Spring street. 

Mr. Miller was born in Russel county, 
Alabama. He is a graduate of Andrews In- 
stitute, De Kalb county, Alabama, and of 
Grant University, Chattanooga and Athens. 

He has filled several important stations 
in the Holston conference, and as presiding 
elder made his district the banner district 
of that conference. 

Mr. Miller did not seek his present ap- 
pointment, but the place sought him. As 
a pastor he has been successful. He belongs 
to fifteen popular secret orders. He is 48 
years old and weighs 200 pounds. — Atlanta 
(Ga.) Journal, Jan. 7, 1905. 

The above is a sample of the depths 
to which the apostasy has fallen. The 
lodges, which are the devil's counterfeit 
of religion, are seeking as far as possible 
to gather in every preacher or mission 
worker they can find, thus lending a sem- 
blance of religious air to their scheme of 
deceiving the people. But the sad fea- 
ture is the fact that our churches are so 
fallen as to be so easily caught in the 

— Burning Brush. 


"Come Right Along," Is Trustees' Song, "and 
if You Win You'll Get the Tin." 

(By a Special Correspondent.) 
Peoria, 111., March 2. — The trustees 
of Central Christian Church of this city, 
who recently advertised for a pastor who 
was a crank, a mixer, a lodge man, and 
an evangelist, among other qualifications, 
have had a dozen applications for the 

Three pastors from Rock Island have 
applied, and one each from Rushville. 
Ind. ; Kewanee, 111. ; Somerville. Mass. ; 
Sedalia, Mo. ; Champaign, 111. ; Columbia, 


May, 1905. 

Ind. ; Union City, Ind., Cedar Rapids, 
Iowa ; Dearborn, Mo., and Atlanta, 111. 

The last named application was from 
Rev. S. S. Lappin, and his letter was 
filled with sarcasm for methods em- 
ployed, although he was sure he filled the 
seven requirements. 

The trustees are nonplussed over the 
publicity given their meeting when the 
older members fought for a minister of 
the old style and the younger ones forced 
the demand for the mixer. 

They announce that they will "try out" 
every man before the congregation who 
applies to see if he could qualify. 


Peoria Church People Get Application from 
Minister Willing to Please — Claims Needed 
Qualities — Unique Letter from Man Who 
Refuses Eulogies to Ignorers of Religion. 

(Special to the Record-Herald.) 
Peoria, 111., March 2. — Apparently the 
"crank" pastor wanted by the Christian 
Church of this city has been found. The 
publicity given the unique list of quali- 
fications decided upon by the members of 
the congregation has brought an appli- 
cation. Rev. S. S. Lappin, now pastor 
of the Christian Church in Atlanta, 111., 
offering himself as the man able to fill 
the bill 

The congregation had announced that 
what was needed was a man who could 
combine the qualities of an evangelist, a 
lodge man, a "mincer" and a "crank," 
with the ability "to assume the burdens 
of his flock." 

Letter Asking Pastorate. 

Here is the letter in which Rev. Mr. 
Lappin offers his services: 

"I am an evangelist. I served one year 
as State evangelist in Illinois and nearly 
killed myself at work. I always hold 
my own meetings where I am pastor, if 
I feel like it, and the church will let me. 
It has been a rule with me never to turn 
anyone away if they wanted to join a 
church where I was preaching, especially 
if I had reason to believe they were in 

"I am a lodge man. I belong to the A. 
F. and A. M., the I. O. O. F. and the M. 
W. A., and would not object to joining 
some more, provided the brethren will 
pay the admission fees and keep up the 

"I am a little in doubt about the next 
question, for you do not define what you 
mean by a 'mixer.' I rather guess that I 
would fill the bill, though, for I on sev- 
eral occasions have shown myself a mas- 
ter hand at getting things mixed. Maybe 
you mean socially inclined. If so, I am 
your man, for the person who comes near 
the church where I preach anywhere near 
service time must be keen to scent and 
fleet of foot if I don't make him shake 
hands before he gets away. Social — 
well, I should say so. Many's the time 
I have waded across a muddy street to 
speak to a man who owed me. 

Crank? Yes. Not a Fool. 

"I am a crank. Not a fool, under- 
stand, but the kind of a crank that 'moves 
things' as you suggest. Things do move 
where I preach. If I can't make them 
move I can generally get some of the 
cranky brethren or sisters to lend a hand 
till the thing starts. On several occasions 
I have succeeded so well in moving 
things that my' family, household goods 
and all were moved into another pastor- 

"Now, as to being willing to assume 
the burdens of the flock, I had best be a 
little less positive in my answer, for I am 
not sure what you mean by that. I don't 
propose to take care of pocketbooks of 
the brethren while they go fishing or to 
speak knowingly about the bigness of the 
hats worn by the good sisters at Easter 

"I will not engage to salve the con- 
sciences of the brethren who hurrah for 
Jesus and vote for the devil, and I will 
not usher any such up to the pearly gates. 
I will not engage to deliver eulogies for 
those members who regard their religion 
as a sort of spiritual life insurance with a 
brimstone clause, paid up at baptism for 
all eternity. About this last I am par- 

"If members will not come to church 
till they are brought by their friends in a 
big black wagon I may happen to be ab- 
sent then. 

"If I can't preach to people while they 
live I don't care to preach about them 
when they are dead, unless I could say 
what I please, and that isn't considered 
good form at funerals." 

Rev. Mr. Lappin insists his application 

May. 1905. 



is in good faith and he is awaiting a 



Union Revival Service. 

A large number of Methodist minis- 
ters from Philadelphia and elsewhere in 
Pennsylvania recently held a conference 
at Allentown, Pa., for the purpose of 
promoting a revival. The Allentown 
Leader of March 14th says: 

Reverently and earnestly the members of 
the Philadelphia Methodist preachers' meet- 
ing prayed yesterday in Wesley Hall that 
there might be a great outpouring of the 
Spirit upon the Philadelphia conference 
when it meets in Allentown; and if their 
prayers be answered, the conference session 
will be followed by the greatest revival 
Pennsylvania Methodism has known for 

The press is silent as to the welcome 
extended by the churches to these clerical 
guests, but profuse in showing how they 
were entertained and banqueted by the 
lodge. The paper says : 

About eighty ministers attending the M. 
E. Conference were guests of Greenleaf 
Lodge No. 561, F. and A. M., at a stated 
lrieeting last night. It was made a Lehigh 
Valley affair and over 200 Masons were pres- 

Before the opening of the lodge there was 
a reception to Bishop McCabe, who delivered 
a splendid address and sang a hymn. When 
lodge opened Worshipful Master W. H. S. 
Millerdelivered ah address of welcome which 
was responded to by Rev. Dr. Wm. B. Wood 
of Philadelphia, senior member of confer- 

At the banquet Hon. Edward-Harvey pre- 
sided, whose splendid addresfe will long be 
remembered. Addresses were also made by 
Rev. Wm. B. Chalfont of Philadelphia, grand 
chaplain of the^Orand Lodge, Rev. Thos. M. 
Jackson and ReVy John F. Crouch of Phila- 
delphia and Rev/F: C. Seite of Allentown. 

This large concourse of ministers had 
met in this town, not primarily, as it ap- 
pears, to attend a lodge banquet, but to 
confer with one another how best to pro- 
mote a revival of the Christian religion, 
in the hope of saving for time and eter- 
nity, men, women and children. These 
ministers all professed to "having Christ 
enthroned in their hearts.^ These minis- 
ters all profess to believe the scriptures, 
which teach that Christ is the ONLY 
door of salvation and that those who 
would climb up some other way are 
thieves and robbers. ''Neither is there 
salvation in anv other/' 

It seems passing strange that these ser- 
vants of God, on so sacred a mission as 
they professed to have been : sent, should 
desire to spend a convivial hour with 
those who reject the Son of God, muti- 
late His word and close the doors of their 
meeting place against mothers and chil- 

j^odern Q ecret S ocieties 


President Wheaton College, President National 
Christian Association, ex-President Sabbath Asso- 
ciation of Illinois, etc. 

A brief treatise for busy people and specially 
Intended for ministers and teachers. 

Part I.— Clearing Away the Brush. Part II.— 
Freemasonry, Next to the Jesuits, the Most Pow- 
erful of Secret Orders. Part III.— Related and 
Subsidiary Lodges. Part IV. — Concluding Chap- 


PART I.— Clearing Away the Brush. 

Chapter I.— Reason for Discussing tne Subject 
and for the Present Publication. 

Chapter II.— Why Make Freemasonry so Proml- 

Chapter III.— Is It Possible to Know What Se- 
cret Societies Are Without Uniting with Them? 

Chapter IV.— If Evil, Why Do So Many Good Men 
Unite with Them? 

Chapter V.— Do Not Their Charities Prove Them 
to Be Helpful to Men? 

Chapter VI.— If the Church Would Do Her Duty 
Would There Be need for Lodges? 

Chapter VII. — Review of Topics Treated In 
Part I. 

PART II. — Freemasonry; the Keystone of the 

Chapter I.— Freemasonry or Modern Idolatry. 

Chapter II.— The Ceremonies of the Lodge, or 
How is a Man Made a Mason. 

Chapter III.— Masonic Obligations, or the Lodge 
and Civil Government. 

Chapter IV.— Freemasonry and Woman, or the 
Lodge and the Home. 

Chapter V.— Higher Degrees. 

Chapter VI.— The Higher Degrees Continued. 

Chapter VII.— Review of Part n. 

PART III.— Related and Subsidiary Organisations. 
Chapter I.— Oddfellowshlp. 
Chapter II.— The Temperance Lodge*. 
Chapter III.— Insurance Lodges. 
Chapter IV.— Industrial Orders. 
Chapter V.— Patriotic lodges. 
Chapter VI.— College Fraternities. 
Chapter VII.— Review of Part III. 

PART IV.— Concluding Chapters. 

Chapter I.— The obligations of Secret Societies 
Not Masonic. 

Chapter II.— The Testimonies of Seceders. 

Chapter III.— The Opinions of Great and Good 

Chapter IV.— What do Lodge Burials Teach? 

Chapter V.— Is the Struggle Against Lodglem 

Chapter VI.— Does Testimony Against Lodglsa 
Injure Churches? 

Chapter VII.— The Duty of the Hour. 

300 pages; cloth, 75 cents; leather. $1.00. 


aa 1 Wsst Madison St., Chicago. 




May, 1905. 










| ntKce cp Liq»yn 

1 EfiSSaEEE3S23 


E J^ 



Intern •Mmhtinrnfj 

K, OF 9tk 1?Ht ' 

jBragg asaEsa ia 












The accompanying chart represents one hundred and forty two degrees. 

i. The American Rite of 13 degrees; 2. The Scotch Rite of 33 degrees; 

3. The Egyptian Rite of 96 degrees. 4. The Mystic Shrine of one degree. 

5. The Eastern Star of 5 degrees for Master Masons and for women. These are side degrees, and not 
genuine masonry. 

The Symbolic degrees, or Blue Lodge of three degrees, are common to every Masonic rite, whether 
American, Scotch, or Egyptian, or whichever of the Masonic rites, named in Mackey's Masonic Encyclo- 
pedia one may choose to investigate. 

This chart shows in the Blue Lodge the position of the Worshipful Master and some of the other offi- 
cers of the lodge. Several positions of the candidate who is being initiated are also shown. In the Master 
Mason's degree is rt^ognued the murder, buriai mi rsswrocti** •*tecte so full oi c»licj©»s significance to 

Christian Workers' Tracts 

Why I Left the Rebekah Lodge. 

Mrs. Elizabeth M. Rull. 

6 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Why I Left the Masons. 
Col. George R. Clarke, 

A Thirty-two Degree Freemason, 
an Officer of the Civil War, Founder 
of "Pacific Garden Mission," Chi- 
cago, and a Christian Worker of 
National Reputation. 
1 1 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Experience of Stephen Merritt, the 
Evangelist, a 138-degree Freemason. 

7 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Oraclously Delivered 

From Seven Secret Societies. Rev. 
E. G. Wellesley- Wesley. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Church and Lodge. 

An Address Delivered at Mr. Moody's 
"Conference for Christian Workers," 
at Northfield, Mass., by Pres. Charles 
\. Blanchard, D.D. 

15 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Haptist Testimonies. 

From Rev. S. P. Henson, D. D., Rev. 
A. J. Gordon, D. D., Rev. Nathaniel 
Colver, D. D., and others. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
'Lodge Religion. 

The Fundamental Doctrine, the "Uni- 
versal Fatherhood of God, " Discussed 
and Refuted. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Are Insurance Lodges Christian? 

The Modern Woodmen of America as 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cent 

The Strange Case of Mr. Goodman. 
"Why Are There So Many Good Men 
in Secret Societies ?" The Question 

13 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

The ."Good Man Argument." 

God's Word or the Other Man's Con 
science — Which Should We Follow ? 
4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies lor 2c 
A package ot 75 sent for 25 cents 

Masonic Obligations. 

Blue Lodge Oaths (Illinois Work), 
Masonic Penalties; Are Masonic Pen- 
alties Ever Enforced? Masonic Arro- 
gance; Masonic Despotism; Grand 
Lodge Powers; Disloyalty to Country; 
Our Responsibility as Christians; 
What Can Be Done? 
, 16 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package o-f 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Catechism of Oddfellowship. 

What Is Oddfellowship? Oughi 
Christians to Perform Acts of Benefi- 
cence and Charity as Oddfellows? 
Rebekah Lodge. By Rev. H. H 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Oddfellowship a Religious Institution 

And Rival of the Christian Church 
8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents 
Why Do Men Remain Oddfellows? 
Rev. J. Blanchard. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for ac 
A package of 75 sent for 25 cents- 

The Worship of Secret Societies Offered to Satan. 

adtreta by Pre*. Blanchard at the Annual Convention of the National Christian Association. 

The Mother of Secret Societies not Jesuitism, but Masonry. The Governing 
Force is Masonry. The Greatest Masons are Our Teachers. Is Freemasonry a Re- 
ligion? Is the Masonic Religion Christian? What Kind of a Religion is It' 
Marks of Demon Worship. Our Duty. 

14 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents, or $1 per hundred. 

A Sample Set containing one each of the above Tracts will be sent postpaid for 25c. 

\ddress National Christian Association 


"Ritual for Rebekah Lodges 

....OF THE.... 

Under the Jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, 


Published by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, I. 0. 0. F." 


Rebekah Ritual Illustrated. 

With the Unwritten (Secret) Work Added. 
Also the Official 

Ceremonies of Instituting Rebekah Lodges 

and Installation of Officers of 

Rebekah Lodges, 


Analysis of the Character of the Degree 



Paper Cover, Postpaid, 25 Cents. 

National Christian Association, 

221 West Madison Street, 


Sweet Syhosure! 

far fixed 

In Spotless Fields, 

High ih The Regions 

<^OF THE <*" 

Polar Might, 


Annual Meeting 







Managing Editor 

221 Wast Madison Street, Chicago 


PRICE— Per year, in advance, $1.00; three months, mm 
trial, twenty-five cents; single copies, ten cents. 

•ISCONTIIMUANCES-We find that a large number of 
our subscribers prefer not to have their subscriptions 
interrupted and their files broken in case they fail 
to remit before expiration. IT IS THEREFORE 
CONTINUED. Notification to discontinue at expi- 
ration can be sent in at any time during the year. 

PRESENTATION COPIES— Many persons subscribe for 
friends. In such cases, if we are advised that a sub- 
scription is a present and not regularly authorized 
by the recipient, we will make a memorandum t* 
•discontinue at expiration, and to send no bill for tht 
ensuing year. 

Folly, Expense and Danger 


Secret Societies. 

of Wheaton College. " 

They may be rudely classified as religious; 
e. g., the Jesuits, Freemasonry, Oddfellow- 
ship, the Knights of Pythias, etc.: political, as 
the Know-nothings, Knights of the Golden 
Circle, the Order of American Deputies, the 
Kuklux-Klan, the White League, etc. : indus- 
trial; as the unions of carpenters, bricklayers, 
conductors, engineers, etc.: insurance; as the 
Royal Arcanum, the Modern Woodmen, the 
Order of the Iron Hall, the Ancient Order of 
United Mechanics, etc.: and the social; as the 
college fraternities. Postpaid 5 cents each. 

Royal Neighbors of America 

Ritual and Installation Work 

Price, postpaid, 10 cts. 

This Order is the auxiliary branch of the 
Modern Woodmen of America, to which the 
atter and women relatives are eligible. 

221 West Madison St., Chicago, III. 

Secret Societies. Cloth 35 c, pape 

A discussion of their character and claims by 
Rev. David McDill, Pres. J.. Blanchard and Rev 
Edward Beecher. 


The National Anniversary 33 

Are Lodge Exposures Reliable? 33 

Why I Joined and Why I Left 36 

Why I Am No Longer a Lodge Man 39 

Moral and Social Lodge Influence 40 

Volunteer Testimonials from Lodge Mem- 
bers 4& 

Open Parliament for the Discussion of 

Secret Organizations 44 

Question Drawer 52 

Corporate Meeting of the National 

Christian Association 56 

Resolutions 56 

Report of W. B. Stoddard 59 

Learning from the Enemy 61 

Our Story — The Quality of Mercy. By 
Susan Fidelite Hinman 61 

Col. George R. Clarke. 2c. each. 

Extracts from an address at a National Christian 
Association Conference 1889. 

Col. Clark was a Thirty-Two Degree Free-Mason, 
an Officer of the Civil War, Founder'of "Pacific 
Garden Mission," Chicago, and a Christian Worker 
of National Reputation. Two Christian Workers 
of Chicago declare this the best testimony that they 
have read on the subject. 

Sermon on Secretism, 5c eacn. 

By Rev. R. Theo. Cross, pastor Congregational 
church, Hamilton, N. Y. This is a very clear ayrt 
of the objections to all secret societies* and to Me* 
-^nrv especially, that are apparent to all. 

Masonic Outrages. Postpaid, 20c. 

Compiled by Rev. H. H. Hinman. Showing 
Masonic assualt on lives of seceders* on reputation, 
and on free speech; its interference with justice ip 
courts, etc 

Graciously Delivered. 2c. each. 

Rev. E. G. Wellesley-Wesley was graciously de- 
livered from membership in seven different lodges. 
He had been their defender in private and from 
the pulpit. His experiences as be was led by the 
Holy Spirit out of bondage is very interesting and 

ilasonic Oaths Null and Void: or 
Freemasony Seif=Convicted. 207 

pages. Postpaid, 40c. 

This is a book for the times. The design of the 
author is to refute the arguments of those who 
claim that the oaths of Freemasonry are binding 
upon those who take them. 

Freemasonry Symbolized in Rev- 
elation. By Rev. Jas. P. Stod- 
dard. 30c. each. 

This is an attempt to answer the question whether 
there is " a prodigious system (drawing into itself 
and unifying all minor conspiracies) symbolized in 
the 'Book of Revelation,'" and is there now in 
active operation a system approximating the de- 
scription given in Revelation. This is a book both 
instructive and interesting. 

"Jesus answered him, — ! spake openly to the nurld; and in secret have 




The National anniversary. 



Before speaking upon the subject that 
has been assigned to me to-day I want 

to say that I am not 
here because I have 
been despitefully used 
by any lodge ; neither 
have I been despiteful- 
ly used by any member 
of any lodge ; but after 
having been redeemed 
by the precious blood 
of Jesus, I saw that I 
could not remain in 
Masonry. My reason 
for being- here to-dav 
and taking part in these meetings, then, 
is that I believe I can be of help to 
some one else. 

Men did not tell me ; no one spoke to 
me about the dangers of the lodge ; I 
knew nothing of this organization that 
has so nobly taken up this work; but God 
spoke to me, and I had to obey. I was 
living in a small town where there was 
a Masonic lodge and a great number of 
Masons. I was well liked by them all. 
It was quite a task, I assure you, to 
leave them. The devil tried to keep me 
in, but God took me out, and I thank 
God for it to-day. I know that the 
Word of God says that Tf we walk in 
the light as He is in the light, we have 
fellowship." Well, after I became a 
child of God 1 wanted to know Jesus 
better. 1 wanted to live day by day in 
His knowledge ; I wanted to be more 

like Him, and I saw that the lodge was 
a hindrance to my Christian life and 
growth, and so I am here to-day to say 
to any one that is in the lodge, if you 
are a Christian, if you want fellowship 
with the Lord Jesus Christ, you will 
have to come out, and if you are out, 
and you want to continue to be a . child 
of God in full fellowship with Him, you 
had better not go in. 

Now, my subject is, "Are Lodge Ex- 
posures Reliable?" If some men came 
to me and asked that question, I would 
say yes. 

Do you mean now to ask me, are the 
statements of these men who have taken 
up the battle against secret societies 
true? Well, I would say to you to be- 
gin with, let us look at the character of 
the men. I take up this book. I find 
here on the first page the portrait of 
Rev. R. A. Torrey, and 1 see that Mr. 
Torrey says : "I do not see how an in- 
telligent, consecrated Christian can be- 
long to a secret order." I want to sav 
that there is not one here that knows 
him that would for one moment claim 
that R. A. Torrey would make a state- 
ment that he could not prove. And 
neither would you say that about any of 
these other brethren who are speaking 
to us about the evils of the lodge. Nay ! 
( )n the other hand, you would be the 
first to denounce any one who would 
charge them with an untruth. You 
would say they are too intelligent to 
make a statement that they cannot prove, 
and you would say that they are men oi 
such standing that they have weighed 
carefully the evidence of these things 



June, 1905. 

before they have expressed themselves 
upon them. That is precisely what I 
wanted. I wanted you to look at the 
character of the men who are making 
these statements against the lodge. 

I look again and see our brother 
Charles G. Finney, who has gone home 
to heaven, and I read what he says 
about the lodge. Have you heard of 
him? He was a man who was in the 
forefront, at all times, fighting against 
evil. He was a man who was mightily 
used of God in the salvation of souls. 
And I want to ask you, would you for 
one moment doubt the statements that 
he makes ? Certainly not. 

Then again, I would come down to 
those you have heard and will hear 
again this afternoon and to-night, and 
ask. you, what is the character of these 
men? They are esteemed and highly re- 
spected in the communities in which 
they live. They are known as men of 
understanding, men of sterling integrity, 
men of knowledge. Not for one mo- 
ment would they speak from any mean 
motive to gain a point. And when they 
stand before us and tell us about the 
dangers of the lodge, we know that what 
they say is true. They are fearless in 
standing forward in this very unpopu- 
lar movement and speaking against these 
evils. Truly, we know that what these 
men say is true. 

You say, "I will concede, then, that 
these men are respectable, that these 
men are men of intelligence and learn- 
ing, and that these men are men of 
truth, but can't they be mistaken ?" Very 
well, that would bring me then to this 
thought: What are the opportunities 
for gaining the information necessary 
to expose the secrets of the lodge, or 
speak intelligently against it? And the 
first thing I would say to you is, there 
are many men who have been in the 
ledge and have come out of it. Are there 
not men who have held the highest office 
in the Masonic lodges and other lodges 
who have come out of these lodges 
knowing its ritual from A to Z, and ■ 
have made it known, so that if you or 
I will,' we may read it ourselves ? 

Then again, I would point you to 
their rituals, as my dear Brother Swartz 
has already done to-day. Those high- 

est in authority have spread out before 
us literature recommending the lodges 
to the people and claiming for it a re- 
ligious character. And I would ask you 
if these brethren just named, who are 
so learned in other things/ are not suffi- 
ciently learned to read lodge rituals and 
understand them, and see the evils that 
these lodges threaten to young men ? 

I say, first, we know that these me'n 
are indeed reliable. Second, their op- 
portunities for information are very 
abundant. There is no one but will say 
that there are plenty of opportunities 
upon all sides for them to get this knowl- 
edge. I can remember that when I was 
taking the degrees in Masonry that the 
lodge ritual, in cipher, was handed to 
me with the key, and I had to sit down 
and learn in this way the oath that had 
been administered to me. I want to say 
that I was very much astonished when 
I first went into a meeting like this and 
heard Professor Blanchard or Stoddard 
or some of these other men tell me more 
about the inside workings of Masonry 
in one minute than I knew all the time 
I was in there. And I do believe that 
these men know more about the inside 
and outside work of Masonry than 
ninety per cent of the Masons. I haven't 
a single doubt of it. That brings me 
to another thought, and that is this : We- 
will just say for argument's sake that 
this is true ; these men are men of char- 
acter. You will also concede the fact 
that these men are men who have had 
many opportunities and who have taken 
this work in hand and learned through 
these different sources of information 
the workings of the lodge. 

But you might ask, might it not be- 
that there would be some purpose that 
would not be just right? 

A gentleman here to-day, the reporter 
of one of our papers, said : "I want to^ 
get a little information from you, a little 
outline of what you are going to say." 
I said, "First, I am going to prove that 
these exposures are reliable because of 
the character of the men who are mak- 
ing them; second, I am going to speak 
about the opportunities they have of" 
gaining information, and the third thing 
will be their purpose." He said, "What 
do you think their purpose is?" I said,. 

June. L905. 



"I believe their purpose is not spite 
work, not vainglory, not that they might 
be held up in the esteem of men. It is 
a very unpopular movement, but I be- 
lieve it is for the glory of God. That is 
why to-day lodgery is an evil to any man, 
and they are standing in the front faith- 
fully discharging their duty to their fel- 
low men." 

He said, "How is it an injury to the 
young man?" I said, "I believe any 
young man who wants fellowship with 
Jesus Christ had better keep out of it." 
I hope he puts that in the paper to-mor- 
row. Their purpose in standing and pre- 
senting this truth is to fight against what 
they believe to be sin. They are fight- 
ing against what they believe w r ill be 
injurious to the young man of to-day. 
They know w 7 ell its evil influences and 
they want to stand up and warn you 
against going there, because if you do 
you are going to be hurt in your Chris- 
tian life. That is their purpose and our 
purpose in being here to-day. We also 
want to gain recruits, to gain men who 
will stand out and testify against these 

I have recently heard of some things 
both you and others will say are dangers 
in the lodges. My testimony was pub- 
lished in one of the papers in this city. 
It got back to my old home in Iowa and 
one of the editors there, who was a 
Mason, when he read it, said that I "was 
talking through my hat." I used to talk 
through my hat, but when I said what 
the newspaper reported, I w r as talking 
from my heart. This editor also said of 
me that the Masonic order had put me 
where I am to-day. Another man, in the 
same town, who is a Christian, went and 
rebuked him and said, "That is ridicu- 
lous ; you ought to have better sense, 
than to make such a statement as that." 
I thank God to-day that no lodge, no 
man, but Jesus Christ, is the one who 
put me where I am to-day. He redeemed 
me bv His precious blood and has given 
me a joy in my life through obedience — 
1 believe by coming out of these lodges 
— that has filled my soul with glory. I 
believe to-dav if I had kept on I would 
have been in darkness: 1 believe that I 
could not have staved and walked in the 
light, and so that is what made me come ■ 

Another one of the dangers is illus- 
trated in an experience in the last week 
or two. I was in a home and one of 
the ladies said to me, "1 want to get 
away from here ; I think the master of 
this house is speaking in a way that will 
be very injurious to his sons." He had 
three of them, ranging from 14 to 18, 
bright, intelligent boys. He was a Ma- 
son. He was a wreck at one time, com- 
plete wreck, through drink. He has 
given up drink, but he is a great Mason, 
* and he told these boys in the presence 
of this lady that all the religion he need- 
ed to get him to heaven was the teach- 
ing of the Masonic lodge. I want to say 
that when three boys are listening to a 
father making such a statement, that it 
is time that somebody stood out and 
talked against it ; there is no doubt 
about it in the w r orld. 

I thank God to-day for a letter from 
a young man who says : "I have read" 
— I do not know whether it was a pro- 
gram or what it was, but — "I have read 
that you are going to hold a convention 
about secret societies to-day. I am a 
Christian, a young Christian ; I want 
light ; I want to know more about the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and I wish you would 
Write to me." I am first going to give 
him into the hands of Dr. Blanchard, 
and let him write him, and I will write 
him, too. 

I thank God to-day that I have been 
brought out of the lodges. I will give 
one little illustration of what happened 
to me in the lodge, and was one, among 
many things, that brought me out of it. 
and then I will close. 

I said a moment ago I could not re- 
main in the lodge and have fellowship 
with Jesus. The illustration I want to 
speak about is this : In the third de- 
gree of Masonry, I think it is the third 
degree, the men kneel on the floor and 
they join hands with one another and 
they repeat the Lord's prayer. I was a 
young Christian. I wanted to know 
more about Jesus. I loved Him for hav- 
ing redeemed me. and 1 wanted to do all 
I could to know Him better, and I be- 
gan to feel that the lodge was not the 
place for me. God had been speaking 
to me, and that night after 1 knelt down 
in the lodge to offer up that prayer. "Our 
Father, which art in heaven." the man 



June, 1003. 

who was on my right side was one of the 
biggest libertines and drunkards in the 
town. There I was, clasped hands with 
him, saying "'Our Father which art in 
heaven." I said, "Lord, if you will just 
let me out of it this time I will never be 
caught in it again," and He did, and I 
got out, and I thank God I am out to- 



My lodge experience covered ten years 
and is too long to tell this afternoon. I 
felt the obligation a little while ago, a 
couple of years ago, I suppose, of put- 
ting my experience into print. Any one 
that is interested can have a copy of that 
experience in pamphlet form if they will 
write to me, inclosing ten cents. 

Now, I have tried to analyze the ques- 
tion of "why I joined the lodge," and I 
find, putting it in an outline, five reasons 
as I look back at the experience. 

First, curiosity, excited by the symbol- 
ism of the lodges. Second, the desire for 
popularity. I was a minister when I 
joined the lodge. Third, the desire to in- 
fluence lodge men to become Christians. 
Fourth, the pressure from very dear 
friends who were in the lodge. And, 
fifth, a lack of faith in God when I was 
in hard circumstances. 

My parents taught me when a boy that 
lodges were the hatching places of evil 
and to be avoided by honest men. My 
father was not a Christian, but you could 
not make him believe that an honest man 
would be in a secret society. He felt 
that secrecy was opposed to honesty, and 
he said that he had seen men escape their 
just penalty before the law because there 
were men on the jury who were in the 
same secret order. Before I was born 
my father was opposed to the lodge, and 
from the time I can remember he tried 
to prejudice my mind against it, and he 
succeeded fairly well until I became quite 
a lad ; then, as I say, the symbolism of 
the lodge, and what I saw at funerals 
conducted under lodge auspices, and 
what I saw at the laying of corner stones 
of buildings, parades, etc., excited my 

curiosity, and I wanted to know what 
there was in it. 

When I became a student in Cornell 
College, Mt. Vernon, Iowa, I was in the 
home of a friend who had taken seven 
degrees in Masonry, and one day I was 
saying things against the lodge, repeat- 
ing what I had read, when this young 
man said to me : 


"Now, brother, what do you know 
about Masonry anyhow?" I had to an- 
swer, "I know what I have read, and I 
know what has been told me." Then 
said he, "Will you believe what I say?" 
I answered, "Yes, I will believe what 
you say." I never could doubt that fel- 
low. He replied, "I will tell you this : 
The things you have spoken here this aft- 
ernoon are not in Masonry." I said no 
more, except, "You will never hear me 
say another word against the lodge until 
I know." and from that moment the de- 
sire to know what was in the lodge be- 
came stronger in my mind than ever. 

A few years afterwards I was pastor ; 
my brother also was a pastor in a neigh- 

June, 1905. 



boring town ; he went into the lodge and 
I followed. 1 took the initiatory, and 
first degree in Odd Fellowship, and then 
moved away. I will say for the person- 
nel of the lodge that gave me the first 
two degrees, it was the best 1 have ever 
seen. There were bankers, lawyers, 
physicians and that class of men in that 
lodge, but I moved by conference ap- 
pointment to another station, some two 
hundred miles away. After I moved it 
soon became known that I was a lodge 
member in the first degree, and pressure 
to unite with the lodge in the new town 
became very strong ou the part of my 
friends. I began to contemplate the step, 
when there came to me a terrible convic- 
tion that it was not right for me to go 
further in the lodge mysteries, and that 
I ought not to take the step that I had 
contemplated. Finally, when the day 
came that I should go on taking the sec- 
ond degree, uniting with the new lodge, 
I was under such conviction that I lav for 
two hours or three hours on my study 
floor wrestling with God, and the out- 
come of that was I pledged to God in 
secret that as long as J remained in that 
town I would not go farther into secrecy, 
and I kept my pledge. 

Soon after my pastorate closed in that 
place, and I had moved to another, I 
broke down with nervous prostration. I 
passed through severe trial, and was 
forced to go away from my charge. I 
was in hard financial circumstances when 
I moved to another part of the State, and 
for five months had no income for the 
support of my family. There was a 
church of our own denomination in the 
town that had no pastor, and T soon be- 
came strong enough to do pastoral work, 
but not strong enough for manual labor. 
T appealed to this church, asking them to 
let me be pastor until conference, taking 
from them what they were willing to pay 
me, so that my family would not have to 
suffer for food, and the little rent, four 
dollars per month, might be paid to keep 
a shelter over our heads. Those men in 
that official board got together, and after 
having consultation told me, "We have 
decided that we will not have a pastor 
until after conference." I walked down 
those streets not knowing what to do 
for my family. I took the last dollar out 
of my pocket time after time to buy some 

of the necessities of life for my wife and 
children, only to put it back, fearing to 
spend the last dollar. The treatment of 
that church made my heart bitter, and 
there was where I lost my faith in God. 
I ought to have said, "I may die, but 
though He slay me, yet will 1 trust 
Him." But r failed' and said, "if the 
church will treat me that way when 
health fails, I will go into the lodge, for 
they will take care of me." 

At the conference I was appointed 
down in the other end of the State again, 
and immediately took steps to get into 
the lodge, but I can say, from the time 
I went on and took my second degree (I 
was an Odd Fellow) I never left the 
lodge room without feeling I was less a 
man than when I went into it. They 
made me chaplain right away, and I 
found that though I prayed with all sin- 
cerity, my prayers were not acceptable 
to all the folks inside, as some of them 
mocked me to my face. 

Thus I have told you why I joined. 
Now, why did I leave? I have indicat- 
ed one thing a little out of place prob- 
ably according to my outline here. First, 
let me say I found the whole genius of 
secrecy opposed to the spirit of Jesus 
Christ, Who is the "Light of the World ;" 
and "a city that is set on a hill" is the 
Christian, who ought to be opposed to all 
forms of darkness. Lodge work is done 
behind closed doors, with "the world 
and the Lord shut out," while they are 
shut in. 

Secondly, the foolish winkings and 
grimaces of the lodge were disgusting to 
me. I never worked my way into the 
lodge except the once which was re- 
quired. If I ever happened to be late. 
I went back home because of the fool- 
ishness of working — you know what 1 
am talking about, those of you who have 
been in. Now, I have done a good deal 
of evangelistic work, and when 1 am 
around in different places men often get 
hold of my hand and press the third 
knuckle, or link the first finger, and (\^ 
other silly things that 1 was disgusted 
with, and 1 never let them know 1 recog- 
nize their foolish signs. 

Third, 1 felt, when I was taking my 
degrees, that 1 was submitting to some- 
thing as a minister oi Jesns Christ that 
was absolutely beneath the dignitv ^i a 



June, 1905. 

man. And yet I became a member of 
the team to put others through the 
monkey show, and then I felt just as 
mean, for I was helping to make a fool 
of somebody else ; some man made in 
the image of God. 

Fourth, I found, as I have said, that 
Christ was kept out at the door. There 
were Jews and infidels in there that 
never would have been in if Christ had 
been admitted. 

But that brings me to the fifth point, 
the association with impure men. Now, 
they are not all impure. There were 
good men in the lodge that you and I 
could associate with and be benefited, so- 
cially and morally, by so doing; but I 
never entered a lodge room in my life 
but that I found some there that were 
full of the devil. I found infidels, I 
found drinking men, I found men that 
were whoremongers, and I never was on 
a public parade in lodge regalia that I 
was not ashamed to have the eyes of 
spectators on the street rest upon me 
with a collar on in that crowd. That 
passage of Scripture was always before 
me so plain, "Come out from among them 
and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean, and I will receive 

Sixth, the time that I spent in the 
lodge room, I counted as wasted ; and 
time is precious, time is God's gift, time 
is too short to waste in that way. My 
lodge met on Saturday night, and I never 
stayed there until the close without go- 
ing home feeling that I was unfitted for 
the work of the Sabbath day. 

Seventh, every ball and "blow-out" un- 
der lodge auspices was in par.t my affair ; 
I stood for it; and when I, a minister of 
Jesus Christ, appeared before the public 
as a lodge man I had to sanction these 
dances by keeping mum on the subject. I 
was one in everything the lodge did. 
How many times can I remember my 
lodge brethren taking money out of the 
treasury and sending out for oysters and 
champagne ! Did I eat and drink with 
them? No, I went home and left them 
to their revel. 

Eighth, the money that was paid for 
dues troubled me. It was not so much? 
No, but the thing troubled me. I kept up 
my dues long after I had ceased to at- 
tend lodge meetings, for I thought it was 

only four dollars a year and I had six 
dollars a week sick benefit insured to me. 
I got that sick benefit only once, and I 
have been ashamed ever since that I took 
it. Perhaps I ought not to be, it was my 
right, of course, it was in the program, 
but I did not care for it. After I got 
ashamed to receive the benefit, though 
sick, I said there was no reason why I- 
should stay in the lodge anv longer. 

This is what a man said to my brother, 
who was his pastor once and was asking 
him for a ■ contribution for the foreign 
missionary work. He answered, "I will 
tell you, my lodge dues are so heavy I 
cannot give anything." He was a mem- 
ber of four or five lodges. 

I say the lodges are sapping the treas- 
ury of the church, I know it from ob- 
servation. I also found there were men 
in my congregation whom I had no doubt 
were Christians, that would leave the 
prayer meeting, or leave a revival meet- 
ing one or two nights a week and be off 
at the lodge, and I said, anything that 
can carry a Christian man away from 
the prayer meeting, or out of the revival 
meeting, where souls are being saved, 
ought not to be sanctioned by a Christian 

This was another thing that troubled 
me : Every time I got into a deeply 
spiritual meeting I became convicted of 
wrong, and that old thing came up again 
and again ; in Oregon, in California and 
in Illinois, wherever I was ; whenever the 
Spirit of God was moving in the hearts 
of men, that thing was up and troubled 
me, until finally, at Mountain Lake Park, 
Maryland, in 1901, while I was a stu- 
dent in . Garrett Biblical Institute, and 
attending camp meeting at the place just 
mentioned, there was so wonderful a 
manifestation of the presence of God that 
I was almost immediately under convic- 
tion. I felt that I was weak. I had no 
power to help anybody to Christ, and I 
determined to leave the meeting. I be- 
came so burdened that I said at last, 
"God Almighty, help me, I will be done 
with this thing !" I walked down the aisle 
and knelt down outside of the rail, where 
any repentant man ought to kneel, and 
then I made this confession to God : 
That I had for years been unwilling to 
"walk in the light as He is in the light." 
I pledged Him that I would come out of 

June, 1905. 



the lodge as soon as I could get a letter 
to Oregon. The next mail took my fifty 
cents for a card of wtihdrawal, and ] be- 
came dislodged. 

As I came out of the lodge, God gave 
me again the old power to bring souls to 
Christ. Several times the devil has tried 
to make me sorry that I came out, but he 
has not succeeded. To-day I am thank- 
ful to God that I came out, and I would 
die before I would go in again. I feel 
so free and happv in Christ. Hallelu- 



Why I am no longer a lodge man is 
because of the effect that it had upon my 
life. That in itself ought to be reason 
enough why I am no longer a lodge 
man. I want to say that it was not so 
much what was in the lodge that con- 
victed me as the effect it had upon my 
life. When I was about twenty years 
old I was an earnest Christian ; in fact, 
I became a Christian when I was about 
nine years old, and at the age of twenty 
years was secretary of the Sunday 

I was induced to join the Patriotic 
Order Sons of America. For a long 
time I hesitated about going in, but 
some of the boys that were members of 
the same church with me said, "It is all 
right ; why. Rev. so and so is a member, 
even the pastor of the Centennial Meth- 
odist Church is a member.'' They in- 
vited me to some of their entertainments 
and I began to think it might be all 
right, and I joined. 

It was not long after I became a mem- 
ber that I was put on a committee to 
get up an entertainment. They decided 
to have a ball. I said, "No, sir, some of 
the people I have invited are members 
of the church, I am a member of the 
church, and I will not have anything to 
do with a dance or ball." They finally 
compromised in this way: they would 
not advertise it as an entertainment and 
ball, but simply as an entertainment, and 
they would pass the word to those who 
wanted to stay and dance, and with that 
arrangement I consented. That was the 

first step, I might say, in killing me as 
a Christian worker in the church. 

Later on they organized a military 
company and I joined it. Later on this 
company gave a dance for the purpose 
of raising funds. They received a chal- 
lenge from another company to compete 
in a drill. I was corporal of the com- 
pany, but I told them that I could not 
go to a dance, and I would not do it. It 
was against my principles. They said, 
"That is all right, you don't have to 
dance, you can go into the ante-room 
and wait until it is time for the drill, 
and then you can come out and help us ; 
you being corporal will spoil the whole 
thing if you do not come." and of course 
I did not want to spoil the whole thing 
and I went. That was my second step 
downward. I found out that the drill 
was to be at n o'clock. I went a few 
minutes before 1 1 ; went into the ante- 
room and waited until I was called, then 
went and drilled, and went straight 
home. My mother was very much con- 
cerned over it, but I explained the situa- 
tion to her, and she finally consented. 

I became a lieutenant and finally cap- 
tain of that company. The boys received 
a number of invitations to drill at mas- 
querade balls. There is a man here who 
knew me before I ever joined the lodge, 
knew of my going into the lodge, knew 
the effect it had upon my life, so he can 
bear me out that what I say is true. They 
received invitations to drill at a masquer- 
ade ball. They said to me: "Yon are 
captain of the company, it will not do f< >r 
you to stay away." I consented in this 
way, that the lieutenant should form the 
company. I went there just a few min- 
utes before 12 o'clock, at the unmasking, 
and 1 drilled the company, and 1 went 
right Ik me that time; but we received 
other invitations, and 1 began to stay a 
little while, and finally I stayed' all the 
while. And finally, two or three nights 
a week you would find me in the dance 

I had by this time left the church ; I 
had given up the secretaryship of the 

Sunday school, and had given up going 
to church at all. The church members 
were very much concerned about me at 
that time. ( )f course. I did not know 
what the trouble with me was at that 



June, 1905. 

time. From that I went down and down 
until I was almost a drunkard. 

Later on I joined the National Union 
for the insurance. I became secretary 
of that body and was secretary for three 
years and I was finally elected president 
of the same order. At the close of about 
the first year of my presidency I was led 
into a revival meeting in Avondale 
Methodist Church, and there I saw the 
error of my ways, and I gave my heart 
again to the Lord Jesus Christ. 

You can imagine the effect it had upon 
my life. Of course, I could not do the 
things I had formerly done. We would 
have open nights in the lodge and it was 
customary to have beer. As president 
and as a Christian I could not stand for 
that. The result was I shut down on it. 
It was not long before we gave an en- 
tertainment and the neighboring friends 
came in expecting to have a blow-out 
such as we had had before, and instead 
of that we treated them to ice cream and 
cake, and they said : "What is this, a 
game of freeze out?" 

As president I was also delegate to the 
Cook County Commandery, and it be- 
came my duty as a delegate to that body 
to visit other lodges. My influence and 
wishes in my own lodge to prohibit liquor 
coming into it had weight, but I could 
not prohibit it in other lodges. Some 
may ask, "How is that? Do the lodges 
allow members to bring liquor into the 
council chamber?" As far as the law of 
the order is concerned, no, they do not, 
but the way they get around that is by 
closing the council and then opening un- 
der the "good of the order." Of course, 
you can very readily see that it is not 
supposed to have anything to do with the 
lodge. In visiting these lodges I did not 
take the liquor or cigars or play the cards, 
but my influence upon Christians and 
upon others who were not Christians 
was to lead them to say: "If that man 
can come here, I can." 

About this time a meeting was adver- 
tised by the Christian Endeavorers of the 
Chicago Avenue Church, similar to this 
meeting to-day, and a young lady, whom 
I was much interested in, invited me to 
go. I said, "Pshaw! That is nothing; 
they don't know what they are talking 
about." But she prevailed on me to go, 
and thus I heard President Blanchard 

give my experience, though he did not 
know me personally. He spoke of the 
first impression of a young Christian as 
he goes into that lodge ; of the altar, and. 
the Bible upon the altar, and that the 
young Christian thinks this is a religious 
institution. Brother Blanchard spoke of 
the use of the Lord's prayer, and then he 
led on step by step, telling the effect the 
lodge had upon young men, and every 
once in a while he would say, "Have I 
been telling you the truth?" And finally 
he said, "If I have been telling you the 
truth, why are you in^the lodge?" I had 
to admit that he had told the truth, and 
that the lodge had spoiled my life ; and 
I had to admit that the only Christian 
thing to do was to come out. These are 
some of the reasons why I am no longer 
a lodge man. 



One of the chief objections that I 
hold against the lodge and its entire sys- 
tem is that it creates a false religious im- 
pression. I could get along possibly 
with many other things that to> me are 
seriously objectionable, but when I con- 
template the fact that they set them- 
selves up, these various lodges, as re- 
ligious systems, sufficient in themselves, 
in their teaching and their influence, for 
the salvation of souls, it taxes my pa- 
tience ; for I see the danger, standing 
out so prominently, for everywhere and 
always men are striving to find some 
other way than the way that is laid down 
in the word of God, the wav of eternal 

And yet it is not only that the lodge 
system is an enemy of the church. That 
is true ; for where are the young men 
of to-day? What is the matter, that 
there is such a dearth of young men in 
our churches ? Take the churches all 
over the country. What is the reason 
there is such a dearth of young men in 
the churches? Somebody said in a pub- 
lic meeting where I was awhile ago that 
they were absolutely devoid of young 
men. "Where are the young men?" I. 
replied, "You will find them down street 
in the lodge room." You do not find 

June. 1905. 



them in the church ; you will find them 
in the lodge room. The lodge is an en- 
emy of the church. 

But there is another point that I wish 
to call your attention to to-day. While 
these lodges set themselves up as re- 
ligious systems, and from their highest 
to their lowest writers claim that in 


their teaching and influence there is a 
sufficiency for the salvation of the soul ; 
while they do that, yet their members do 
not come up to the highest possible moral 
standard even, and I am here to claim 
that the social and moral influence of the 
secret lodge is evil and only evil. 

Now, do not go away and misquote 
me, please. Do not go away and make 
my assertion too absolute. There arc 
men who can go anywhere, seemingly, 
and come in contact with almost any in- 
fluence, who have within themselves 
some force — I do not know what you 
would call it — of moral integrity, or 
stubbornness, that enables them to shun 
the evils that are around them, and 
maintain themselves in their own per- 

sonal conduct ; but it is only the few 
that can do that. There are men in the 
world of such strong fiber — character 
fiber — that they can break a bad habit 
by the very force of their will, while 
others can hardly do it with all of the 
divine help that they seek and obtain, 
and find a hard fight all the way along. 
It argues thus that the great majority 
of humanity is weak ; it needs bolstering, 
it needs looking after, it needs to be 
taken care of. 

Now, then, it is the weak that go into 
these lodges that are injured in them- 
selves by it. Let me tell you what I 
mean. When I was twenty-three years 
of age I w r as induced by a very intimate 
friend of mine, after continued persua- 
sion, to go into the Order of Odd Fel- 
lows. I was superintendent of our Sun- 
day school in New York City, and he 
was my assistant. He showed me so 
many advantages that would come to me 
personally in my life woik, if I would 
simply connect myself with a secret 
lodge. He put on the great lever of 
selfishness. He told me about the great 
opportunities for the doing, as well as 
the getting, of good, and how greatly it 
would help me use that ability God had 
given me to help fallen men ; and after 
listening for a long while I finally con- 
sented to go into that lodge, and I was 
introduced by initiation. My friend told 
me how sublime the initiation was, and 
yet it was child's play, pure and simple, 
from beginning to end, and part of it 
was repulsive and disgusting to me. 

However, I went into that lodge, but 
I had not been there very long before 
I began to see things as they really 
were. I was beginning to get acquaint- 
ed with the inside workings of the lodge 
room. The inside working of the lodge 
room did not amount to very much, as 1 
said a moment ago. It was foolish and 
childish — perfect child's play ; it did not 
amount to anything; having seen it once. 
I never thought or cared for it after 
that. That is all there was on the in- 

But there were associations formed in 
that lodge room, friendships were made; 
there is where the damage comes. In 
that lodge into which T was introduced 
— which was the very best lodge in the 



June, 1905. 

New York jurisdiction, so they told me 
— the membership was made up of men 
of business ; there were a number of 
lawyers in it, there were a number of 
physicians in it, there were one or two 
ministers in it, and a great many of 
them were connected with the Christian 
church, and I thought I was meeting 
with a pretty good lot of fellows. 

But I had not been there many weeks 
when, as the lodge service was closed 
one night, a man old enough to be my 
father took hold of my hand and asked, 
"Where are you going?" I said, "I am 
going home, where any decent fellow 
ought to go at this time of night" (it 
was between nine and ten o'clock). Then 
I said, "I am going home ; I have to 
be in my school room at nine o'clock" ; 
for I was teaching in the public schools. 
He said, "Come on ; we are going to 
have a supper and a good time, and it 
will not hurt you to lose an hour or two 
of rest." I asked, "Where are you go- 
ing to have your supper?" He told me, 
and I did not like the name of the street, 
and I said, "Well, my knowledge of 
New York makes me feel that that is 
not a very savory street to eat supper 
in." I said, "If I know that street 
right, it is the cesspool of brothels of 
the higher order." He replied, "You 
must not be too particular when you go 
out for fun; you must take what is go- 
ing on." I said, "Thank you, I am 
going home. I have got a decent, clean 
bed waiting for me and respectable com- 
pany waiting for me, and I am going 

. But I went home with my eyes 
opened, and when my friend who intro- 
duced me into the lodge came home (he 
was not at the lodge that night ; I was 
boarding in his family), I said to him, 
"What kind of a man is Mr. So and 
So?" calling the man by name that gave 
me that invitation ;' and he said, "Oh, he 
is a fine fellow, Sam ; you will like that 
fellow ; he is jolly, he is good com- 

I said, "I am afraid he is. I am 
afraid he is too> good company for me." 

He asked what had happened, and I 
told him of the invitation the man gave 
me. I said I did not know much of him, 
but from the little bit of fragrance I 

got from the invitation, I was unwill- 
ing to imbibe any more of it. I said, 
"I am beginning to think, Fred, that I 
am in the wrong pew. I do not believe 
I am in the place I ought to be. I do. 
not believe any man can stay in that 
Lodge 28 of the New York Jurisdiction 
of the I. O. O. F. and be a Christian;, 
and whatever else happens, I am going 
to be a Christian ; if I go to heaven with 
bare feet and patches on my knees, I am 
going to heaven. That is my business 
here, the first business of my life, to 
serve God. If I can do that and out of 
that get a good time, I am in for a good 
time ; but any time that I cannot get in 
that way I do not want." 

So I kept watching things. The night 
I was initiated there were three young 
fellows initiated with me, that I knew 
personally. They were just as clean 
fellows as I was when they were initiat- 
ed into that lodge ; one of them I looked 
upon as a choice young man ; but I 
want to say to you that they were sus- 
ceptible to the influences they were sur- 
rounded by, and they made a steady 
march downward, and one of these men 
ended his days in Sing Sing prison for 
embezzlement ; another one of these 
young men lived the life of a drunkard,, 
and the last time I saw him, five or six 
years ago, in New York City, he was the 
most pitiable object you ever saw in 
your life, and begged of me ten cents, 
to get him a glass of whisky. The other 
young man God only knows where he is ■;. 
he went to rack and ruin. I kept track 
of these men, although I left them less 
than a year after they were initiated. 

The members of the lodge begged me 
to stay with them ; they would pile all 
the honors of the organization on me, if 
I would only stay with them. They 
needed me, they needed my influence, 
they needed what of talent I had, they 
wanted me, they begged of me to stay;, 
they paid my dues out of the treasury of 
the lodge straight along for three years, 
in the hope of winning me back again. 

But as I watched them I found that 
the moral influence of that lodge upon 
the individual member was anything but 
good, and men went into 1 it sober to be- 
come drunkards, and to be led from, 
brothel to brothel until they became de- 

June, 1905. 



bauches. I am telling you what I per- 
sonally know, and I am here 'to say to 
you that the moral and social influence 
of the lodge is not good. 

I am pastor of a church to-day where 
the Master of the local lodge is a mem- 
ber of the church. He has two splendid 
sons, both young men, both converted 
and brought into the church ; one led 
the music acceptably for a number of 
years, the other was the Sunday school 
superintendent for a number of years, 
the best years, was the testimony of 
those there at the time, that the Sunday 
school ever had. 

As soon as they got old enough, their 
father personally introduced them into 
the Masonic lodge. They have no use 
for the church to-day ; they stand no- 
where for good, and nowhere for Christ. 
During the four years of my pastorate 
I have pleaded with both cf them, in the 
interest of their immortal souls, to come 
back to God and renounce godlessness, 
and they laugh in my face and tell me, 
"If we could get you on the inside of 
the lodge room, we could teach you some 
things you little dream of." 

And I do not question it for a mo- 
ment ; they could teach me many things 
that I little dream of; but my prayer 
must ever be. From all such, good Lord, 
deliver me. 

Volunteer Testimonials From Lodge 
Members : 

Rev. J, C. Brodfuhrer. 

I will give my testimony for the sake 
of my Master, who has been so good to 
me for many years. 

Some forty-five years ago, more years 
than seme of you have numbered, I used 
one petition in the Lord's Prayer that 
I did not mean. I prayed it, but I did 
not practice it ; and that was, "Lead us 
not into temptation." And hence I was 
delivered into temptation and that temp- 
tation was the Masonic lodge. 

I had just come to Illinois from the 
goodly State of Ohio, I was principal 
of an academy, and \ ought to have 
known better, and I am sorrj to have to 
confess, but confession is good for the 
soul. I feel very good here, hut I be- 

lieve I shall feel still better after 1 get 
through with the confession. Now, 
two of our brethren have already con- 
fessed this afternoon. One of them said 
it took him three years, I think, to get 
out — he took a three years' course in the 
college of evil ; and the other one, poor 
fellow, took a post graduate course and 
took ten years. Well' I thank the Lord 
for that other part of the petition in the 
Lord's Prayer, "deliver us from evil." 
I was delivered in one week. 

I was told how good it would be to be 
a Mason. My older brother had told me 
that after he had looked at it from a 
secular standpoint it seemed to him good. 
He wanted more society and social pre- 
ferment, and so he said to me, "I guess 
it is a good thing to be a Mason." I 
kept it in my mind, and when I got to 
this place in northern Illinois, a man 
said, "You are principal of this institute ; 
don't you want to extend your influence ? 
Don't you want more scholars? If you 
do, join our lodge," and I was simple 
enough not to pray, "Lead us not into 
temptation," but I went right in, and I 
was blindfolded. I was blind a little 
before going in, but they thought I was 
not blind enough and so they blindfolded 
me. Afterward when my eyes were a 
little opened, I compared two things : I 
said, I am a minister of the Gospel and 
principal of this institute, and T know 
what kind of society I had in the church, 
my deacons, and so on, and they are such 
and such a kind, but now I have come 
into this lodge, and what kind of fellows 
are they? Rather a different kind. They 
are not all bad, and bad only, but they 
are bad, good and indifferent, but the bad 
and indifferent greatly predominating 
and they out-vote the good. Here in 
America we know that majorities rule. 
and in the lodge they rule, and it is not 
the good that ever gain the majority 
there. At least, one session was enough 
for me, and the Lord was good enough 
to let me get away from there. ( )ne ses- 
sion of the Masonic lodge was enough 
for me. T finished mv course in one 
meeting. I did not want any more of 
it. I think the church is good enough 
for me. T think the society that Christ 
Jesus would be in were He here on earth 
is good enough for any o\ his followers. 



June, 1905. 

Rev. Charles B. Ebey. 

For a number of years I was a 
member of three lodges. A little ex- 
perience in connection with the first one 
came to mind a moment ago. We had 
in the lodge an old lady that had too 
much tongue, and pretty nearly every 
quarter she would give away our pass- 
word, and they would taunt us on the 
street with our password. It was not 
very pleasant. I remember one evening 
talking with our merchant tailor, a very 
nice man, and I told him old Mother G. 
was making a great deal of trouble. He 
looked serious, and said, "Charles, the 
fact is you cannot sustain a lodge with- 
out the death penalty." That was a little 
bit of a startler to me. I have remem- 
bered it all these years. I shall never 
forget the word of that old Mason. There 
came a time when I was converted and 
later on received the precious experi- 
ence of a pure heart, and God saved 
me from sinning, and from the world, 
and with it saved me from lodges. 

Mr. J. Li. Webster. 

I am certainly glad to be here and give 
a short testimony against lodges. 

I was a member of the Masonic lodge 
and took a number of degrees, and for 
ten years attended faithfully to the duties 
of the lodge, but I always felt condemned 
every time I went to the lodge room, felt 
out of place. After ten years I dropped 
out. I was striving for about twenty 
years in a worldly way, getting along 
fairly well, until the Lord opened my 
eyes and converted me, and I have been 
working against the lodges ever since, 
and expect to do it all my life and keep 
the young fellows stirred up that they 
may be kept from going into the lodge. 
I expect to spend my life in passing out 
good literature and talking with young 
men, about the evil influences of the 
lodge. We can't do anything with the 
old fellows, who are in the lodge, but 
we can point out the danger to the young 
men. The tendency is downward, not 
upward, and I consider the whole lodge 
system, and Masonry especially, the 
devil's masterpiece in giving a false im- 
pression of the way to get to heaven, and 
that it sends people to the grand lodge 
below instead of the grand lodge above. 

I took twelve degrees, three in the blue 

lodge, four in the chapter and two in 
what they call the council degrees and 
three in the commandery. I was a Knight 
Templar at Danville, Illinois. I drank 
wine in the Knights Templar degree 
from a human skull. 


An Open Parliament for the Discus- 
sion of the Merits and Demerits of Se- 
cret Organizations was opened by: 

Rev. Charles B. Ebey, Editor The Free Metho- 

Brethren and sisters, my mind has not 
been idle since I have been here this 
afternoon. It has been traveling some- 
what, and in using it I have had a little 
of what we call wonder. 

We had with us yesterday in our city 
the chief citizen of the United States, 
our honored President, Mr. Roosevelt. 
The fact of what he has been doing of 
late and a statement he made some 
months ago came into my mind. He 
made the statement, if the press is cor- 
rect, not a great while ago, that all good 
men ought to join the Masons, and a 
young man by the name of Charles W. 
Fairbanks has acted upon his advice 
and became a Free Mason since he be- 
came Vice President of the United 
States. Thinking about the President 
and the Vice President being Masons, 
then looking around over this audience 
and seeing this nice, quiet, well-behaved 
people, with evidently good minds, well 

June, 190o. 



balanced, and some at than, I know, 
possessed of unusual talents, I won- 
dered how it has come about that so 
many of you have failed to act in har- 
mony with our President ; why so many 
have gone a counter road and traveled 
another path, and kept from uniting 
yourselves with that which the President 
has advised you to unite with. 

I have wondered ai some other things. 
I used to think it was a good thing to 
join a lodge in order to get influence, 
and to win the lodge members, to cap- 
ture lodge members for Christ and bring 
them into the fold. J. used to listen to 
that kind of talk, but I read a little note 
in a secular paper a while ago that was 
quite a good illustration of what Mr. 
Roosevelt has been advising and also 
of the wisdom of those who do not fol- 
low his advice. 

The newspaper reported that three 
men in one of our cities conceived the 
idea that it would be a rare thing to go 
and hunt for big game and bring down 
some deer and bear, and come back with 
some big game. They purchased guns, 
ammunition and rough clothing and 
went their way. Not hunters, they were 
ignorant of that art, and reaching a sta- 
tion in Colorado they alighted and went 
into the woods and made their camp, 
and then started out hunting bear. They 
arranged between themselves that the 
first one that found a bear should give 
a call and the others would come, and 
together they would slay him. One of 
the fellows had not gone far until a big 
black fellow came out of the bushes to- 
wards him, and the man lost his head 
for the time and dropped his gun, but 
as he saw old Bruin rear up on his 
haunches, the foolish young fellow called 
out : "Here he is, I have got him, come 
on," and he went right into old Bruin's 
arms and they had an embrace. He got 
Bruin, and Bruin got him, and before 
the other young men could get there 
the bear had squeezed the life out of 
him. I thought it is like that that men 
go in, in order to' gel somebody, and in 
the room of getting they are gotten. In- 
stead of capturing the lodge, the lodge 
captures them and squeezes all the spir- 
itual vitality out of them. 

T am of the opinion that we ministers 

ought to be constant witnesses against 
all that is injurious to our fellow man. 
We ought to in some measure in every 
sermon let light shine and bring truth 
before the minds and hearts of those to 
whom we speak. One godly pastor 
years ago, shortly before I became 
a minister myself, had a habit of 
touching the lodge and showing it up 
almost every time he spoke publicly, and 
the result was he had quite an attend- 
ance from the different lodges in the 
town. I remember. one morning as the 
street door opened I looked sidewise 
and saw the master of the lodge, our 
town postmaster, come in ; he never had 
been to the church before. I said to my- 
self, "Mr. Chapin, I know what you 
are here for ; you have come to hear 
something about the lodge." The pastor 
gave out this text : "The Lord God is a 
sun and shield ; the Lord will give grace 
and glory ; no good thing will He with- 
hold from them that walk uprightly. " 
I glanced at Mr. Chapin and said to my- 
self, "There will be no Masonry to-day. 
The pastor will talk to us about the 
goodness of the Lord." By and by he 
began to give illustrations and he said : 
"As the natural sun is to the world 
about us, so the Lord is to the spiritual 
world ; He is the light bringer. As the 
natural sun shines upon the earth and 
warms and lightens and causes the vege- 
tation to spring forth speedily, so the 
Lord shines on us, and we come to know 
Him and to grow into Him, our living 
head. Now," he says, "it is a well-known 
fact that in the tropical regions where 
the sun shines down almost directly, 
vegetation is very profuse, more profuse 
than in the temperate zone, where the 
sun does not shine so straight, and as 
you go further north and the sun be- 
comes more oblique, you come to where 
there is no vegetation. So in spiritual 
matters. The man who lives under the 
bright rays of the Sim o\ righteousness 
grows in grace ; he has fruitage unto 
holiness; but when he drifts farther 
and farther away the light cOmes more 
obliquely, he bears less and less fruit. 
Some men," he said, "get away back in 
a dark, damnable Mason's lodge, where 
the light does not shine at all. and there 
is no fruit." 



June, 1903. 

I smiled and thought, "My pastor can 
hit it from anywhere ; it is in sight all 

I think that the demerits of lodges 
and secrecy are multitudinous. In some 
lodges it is blasphemy ; and in all there 
is deception; and in some there is de- 
nuding; it is anti-Christ in its very na- 
ture; and then lodgery is silly. Good 
.Bishop Dillon once said he was riding 
on a railroad train and a rather intelli- 
gent, nice-looking man took a seat op- 
posite him, and they rode together, and 
the bishop saw a little pin on the lapel 
of his coat; it had a square, compass 
and the letter G. Of course, he knew 
what it meant, but presently he said to 
the man, "Are you a carpenter?" The 
man flushed a little and he said, "Why, 
no sir; what made you thing I was a 
carpenter?" And the bishop said, "I 
see you have a little figure there, a 
square and compass, tools that a car- 
penter user ; then I notice there is a 
letter G with the square and compass, 
and I thought possibly it might stand 
for 'gimlet.' Yes,, it is ridiculously 

I am glad I am with you. I never ex- 
pected to be a member of Parliament, 
but I am glad I have got there, and 
that I have the privilege of saying the 
opening words in this open parliament 
that we are having this afternoon, 

I come from among a people, the 
Free Methodists, that are all anti-Ma- 
sons, every one of them, and all anti- 
Odd Fellows and all anti-Knights of 
Pythias, and anti the whole thing. There 
is not a lodge member in the member- 
ship of our church. It is not large, only 
about 30.000 ; thank God for the 30,000, 
and the other thousands like minded all 
through the land. We are not only anti- 
secrecy and anti-lodge, but anti-rum and 
anti-tobacco. There is not a tobacco 
user allowed in our ranks, not one, and 
I am not sorry for that. 

I am glad to greet you. I am glad to 
extend my hand without U king an oath 
to do so. I am glad to give you a God 
bless you, and a word of cheer and en- 
couragement. I think we ought to fol- 
low the motive and example of our Lord 
as near as may be, and that may be 
quite closely. It is said of Him, "He 

causeth His sun to shine upon the evil 
and on the good" ; He sendeth rain. 
He did to-day in good shape. "He 
sendeth rain upon the just and the" un- 
just." There are no privileged classes 
with God, only as we draw nearer to 
Him and nestle close to His loving side. 
His sunshine, the water that He made, 
His privileges, every man's well-being 
in time and eternity, He has created 
for all. God has put in the soil the 
riches of* earth for our sustenance, and 
He has put the gems underneath the 
wave and underneath the soil of the 
mountain for our good. Let us be free 
from clannishness and sectarianism and 
have love as broad as humanity and as 
high as heaven and that reaches down 
to the very verge of hell. 

Let us destroy and undermine that 
which is the greatest hindrance, in my 
mind, to the spread of the Gospel — or- 
ganized, oath-bound secrecy. 

Mr. Harris. 

I do not want to say much, but I want 
to speak a few words, so you will know 
the ground I stand on. 

I also am a lodge member, as you will 
see by this little pin. The words on that 
read "Man for man." I am also a 
member of the Congregational Church. 

Seven years ago 1 used to be a regu- 
lar attendant, though not a member, of 
this Chicago Ayenue church. I used to 
sit on the front seats here and receive 
instruction from Brother Torrey. Un- 
der his influence I became conscience- 
stricken in regard to lodges. I went 
from this town to a town in another 
State, still under this conscious feeling 
that I was not right as a Christian in 
being in the lodge; so I attended the 
Congregational church in that town. I 
went to the pastor of that church and 
told him that I was under this condemna- 
tion, and I thought seriously of with- 
drawing from the lodge, where I had 
been a member for about fourteen years 
at that time. He said, "Don't you do it. 
Don't you do it. Those people who ad- 
vance these sentiments are twisted in 
their minds.'' He is an old minister of 
the Congregational Church, still preach- 
ing, though seventy years old. The 
Methodist minister of that same town 

June, 1905. 


is one of the most reverend and revered 
of men, I suppose, of the Methodist 
Church. He is a Knight Templar, also 
chaplain. The ministers of the Gospel 
stand up as our examples and are 
preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ, 
and are members in good standing in 
Masonic lodges at the same time. 

I should mention that one of the mem- 
bers of that Congregational Church I 
had reference to said to me: lk I think it 
is the most unfortunate thing that ever 
happened to you, Brother Harris, that 
you are not a Mason." I had never 
been a Mason and knew nothing about' 
it, and I think anybody who has never 
been a Mason don't know anything about 
it, no matter what they may say about it. 
I went and asked my pastor, "Is there 
anything in Masonry that can save a 
man? If so, I would like to know it." 
He said : "We will have it discussed in 
our class"— a men's class in our church 
that discussed current topics — "we have 
a couple of Masons in our class ; I will 
ask them to' lead us on it." But it never 
was discussed to this day, and never will 
be, vou can be sure of that. 

I made up my mind I would come into 
this meeting and see whether I could get 
any light upon it. I do not know wheth- 
er I can withdraw from my lodge. It 
is not Masonic. I do not know as I have 
seen anything in that lodge that I can 
be ashamed of, except it be the prelate. 
I have seen men appointed to the office 
of prelate with tobacco in their mouths, 
and when the head official would call for 
the prelate to invoke the divine blessing- 
it has been disgusting and shameful to 
me to bow my head before God and 
hear him pronounce the blessing with a 
chew of tobacco in his mouth. That is 
the worst I have known them to do. 

I have approached Masons and asked 
them about their lodge, and the}- say. 
"I am a Mason ; if a man follows Ma- 
sonry he is all right." 


1 am a lodge man, not very much 
of a lodge man, I only belong to five! 
to the A. O. l\ \\\, the Modern Wood- 
men of America, Knights of Hie Globe, 
the Masons and the Eastern Star. I 
have not found in any of these lodges 
a substitute for the religion of the Lord 

Jesus Christ. I have been a faithful ser- 
vant of the lodges. Up to the time I be- 
came a Mason, I served the other three 
faithfully. When I became a Mason, I 
had to drop the others. Since I have 
been a Mason there have been times that 
were like the clouds to-day, that were 
so thick and heavy that it pretty near 
shut out God's sunshine, and when that 
darkest time came to-day, I lifted rtiy 
hands and cried to God. Oh, Light of 
Life, shine in. I KNOW WHAT IT 

I said to my room-mate to-day, I hop- 
ed that anybody that was going to join 
a lodge might first be converted and 
become a Christian, it is a fact that 
many in the lodge try to find a substi- 
tute for religion, and they will not find it 
there. When I kneel down to offer the 
prayer in the lodge, I hope that God 
shuts the gates cf heaven so that he can- 
not hear me praying, for I do not feel 
that I am praying to Him. While I was 
in the lodge I was glad that it was a 
secret organization so that my Christian 
friends could not come in and see me 
there, and my dread was that the 
only other man that was a Christian 
might come in the door while 1 was 
there ; I was ashamed to have him there. 
There were only two of us, two who pro- 
fess the name of Christ. I am thankful 
that God can keep a person even in the 
midst of temptation. Many a night have 
I spent upon my bed tossing to and fro 
worrying about this question. 1 asked 
the Lord to lead me, I do not know yet 
what to do. There are many questions 
that come" up on both sides. 1 have 
never been treated more kindly than 1 
have been by lodge people. With all the 
work I have done in the church I have 
never received as kind treatment as I 
did by the lodge. In financial difficulties, 
three years ago when I burned oui and 
lost everything, it was the Masonic lodge 
people that helped me tnit by their pat- 
ronage, and their kindness to me has been 
unbounded, and for this 1 cannot forget 
them. but. as 1 say, there is no peace 
of God that will ever follow a man as 
long as he is in that organization, at 
least that is my experience, and 1 am 
after the peace (^\ God. 



June, 1905. 

Rev. Edwin S. Long. 

I am not a lodge man', friends. I come 
from up in Maine. I lived a few years 
in New York State, and my first ex- 
perience was being a member of the 
Good Templars when I was a boy. This 
lodge collapsed, as a great many of them 
did, you know, in the country districts. 

My second experience with lodge af- 
fairs was while I lived in New York City. 
There was a Red Men's excursion, start- 
ing from Haverstraw, New York, to go 
up the Hudson, carried on by the Red 
Men. I think also that the Odd Fellows 
of Haverstraw and Stony Point, joined 
in it. It was a sort of a combination. 

I thought it would be a grand thing 
to go; SO' taking my wife and daughter, 
and my brother's sister and her daughter, 
I bought tickets, and about eight o'clock 
we started up the Hudson on that excur- 
sion. I thought it would be a grand 
thing — I never had been up the river, 
and the moonlight excursion, I thought, 
would be grand. But the orgies that 
were carried on on that boat from the 
time we started at 8 o'clock p. m., until 
about 3 o'clock in the morning, were 
something horrible. I had not supposed 
it was going to be any such affair. There 
were intoxicating liquors sold freely. 
They had an orchestra on board, and 
men and women drank and went on the 
floor and danced, and the lights were 
turned off in the rear of the boat, and 
everything was turned on there, and I 
was glad to go up on the upper deck and 
hide my face in shame, and I prayed 
the Lord if He would deliver me from 
this I never would be found again in such 
company, and so I never have. 

My third experience was in the village 
where I came from in Maine. I think 
there were seven secret orders in it. I 
was pastor of two small churches, one 
in this village and one eight miles away, 
and last winter, friends, they had a great 
Grange revival. I do not know whether 
you are bothered with Grange revivals 
in the West or not. May the Lord de- 
liver you from them. Anyway one-half 
of the membership of the church that I 
was pastor over, belonged to the Grange, 
and my heart was just burdened and 
saddened when I saw my prayer meeting 
grow less and less, as the Grange revival 
grew in power. 

May God help us to get our eyes open- 
ed. If a man belongs to an order, I say, 
and he can conscientiously live in it, do 
not let that keep him from his obligations 
to his church and to his God, and to the 
work of the church, for in almost every 
instance where the two things are weigh- 
ed and a man has only so much time to 
give to both, the verdict invariably falls 
on the side of the order. Oh, friends, 
let us be true to Jesus Christ. 

Rev. M. K. Remmele. 

I was not expecting to be called upon 
in this meeting. I have been listening 
earnestly, but my heart is interested 
along this line. I have never belonged 
to any order of any kind. My father is a 
Wesleyan Methodist, and has been for 
'over forty years, and he always taught 
his boy to keep out of such things, and 
the Lord has always helped me to keep 

I have had some experience along the 
line of having men try to lead me into 
the lodge. When I started out in the 
Christian ministry there was a very able 
man, pastor of a certain church, that 
came to me and said, "Now, you are 
starting out on life's great sea, and you 
ought to come over to us. We have 
something for you to prepare you to be 
an influential man in the world." He 
was walking with a gold-headed cane, 
very nicely dressed, and as he conversed 
with me he related his experience and 
told me, in order to be an influential 
preacher and pastor of any church, I 
must join the lodge. But I said, "Sir, my 
parents told me to keep out of the lodge. 
My heart has been given to the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and I have nothing to do 
with the lodge !" 

By the grace of God I will keep out 
of it. The Lord's kind of popularity 
has gone with me, and I am willing to 
say to you this afternoon, that I would 
rather have the smiles of God, the ap- 
proving smiles of divine acceptance, than 
all the popularity of this world. I am 
willing to stand by the Lord and His 
Word, and I know what that .means. It 
means that a young man will face some 
darkness, but the Lord is on his side, and 
if we have the Lord we have more than 

June, 1905. 



President C. A. Blanchard. 

I am glad to see you all. I do not 
want to make any speech. I do want 
to say one thing. One of the brothers 
who was speaking this afternoon said he 

gave out our tracts, distributed literature 
and in that way might succeed in keep- 
ing some of the young people out of the 
lodges, but that the older ones who were 
in the lodges were practically past hope 
- — must be given up. I do want to say 
just a word in regard to that matter. 
That is a frightful blunder. I do not 
speak unkindly to my brother at all. I 
quite understand why he feels that way, 
but that is looking at the whole ques- 
tion from the side of the human. Look- 
ing at it from the side of the human, 
that is entirely true. We cannot do any- 
thing with the older ones, but it is also 
a fact that we cannot do anytnmg with 
the young ones in our own strength. 
You can give them all the light you 
please; just as soon as they go where 
the current catches them, they are taken 
away out of your hands. There is only 
one power that can deliver people from 
this evil, or any other evil, and that is 
the power of God, and the power of 
God is just as strong when the sinner 
is seventy years old as when he is but 
seven ; and we people, who are work- 
ing to see the cause of Christ advanced, 
ought to take possession of that truth, 
or let that truth take possession of us. 
If there is any sight that is more sad 
to-day than the sight of the ordinary 
church or minister in this town or coun- 
try I do not know what it is. It is a 
heart-breaking sight. We are trying our 
very best to coax people to come into 
the house of God. Read the advertise- 
ments of the church services. The ser- 
mon is very short, the music is very fine. 
If you look you will see advertisements 
of that kind in all towns and cities where 
ministers are at work. You know how 
strong the tide runs toward the world. 
How hard it is to get people into the 
house of God at all, and when you get 
them how difficult it seems to do any- 
thing. What is the matter? My judg- 
ment is that this unbelief is the heart of 
the whole difficulty. Men are expecting 
to accomplish God's work by their own 
agency, and God has never permitted 

them to do that, and never will, in rela- 
tion to lodgism, or anything else. 

I rejoice very greatly in every revival 
that I hear of, but there is one revival 
in our time that God has permitted us to 
see that is the most blessed of anything 
that has ever been permitted us to look 
upon, and that is the revival of Wales — 
the most wonderful exhibition of divine 
power that we have ever seen. How 
does it come? It comes from prayer 
and the power of God poured out in an- 
swer to prayer. 

I was a moment ago looking into the 
face of a minister who was a rew years 
ago working in a town near me. Why 
is that town given up, to lodgism to-day 
and the churches perilously weak? I 
preached to one of them a little while 
ago. There were perhaps two or three 
hundred people in that church, thirty- 
eight men and boys by count, and all 
the rest looking like a ladies' sewing so- 
ciety. What I saw there you can see in 
a thousand churches, and all the preach- 
ing, and all the music that we may se- 
cure to attract people, young or old, 
will fail, except as the power of God 
comes on them. 

I was reading the other day from 
Brother Torrey this statement : He said, 
"People wonder what causes these 
crowds here in Albert Hall ; thev do not 
know about that little prayer meeting 
that we had for years in Chicago, pray- 
ing God would bring us a world-wide 
revival. That is what brings the peo- 
ple, nothing else." 

Here sits Brother Jacoby. Brother 
Jacoby was a business man for years, 
when the Lord brought him out of the 
lodge. How can we look at him and 
say it is impossible that God will bring 
an old man out of the lodge? Here was 
Colonel Clarke, that used to go upstairs 
and listen to the Word of God. Colonel 
Clarke was a Knight Templar Mason 
out in the State of Colorado, contemplat- 
ing a crime, when the Lord took hold of 
him and saved his soul, and brought him 
not only out of other sins, but this Ma- 
sonic sin as well. 

Let us this afternoon have a little ex- 
pression. How many of you men and 
women believe that everything is possi- 
ble to God? Raise your hands, please. 



June, 1905. 

As far as I can see every hand is up. 
Now, let me ask you this question : How 
many believe that a thing that men call 
impossible, that is actually extremely 
difficult, is just as easy to God as the 
thing that men call easy? Now, very 
good ; we are going out to work, and 
we are going to be here and there, all 
over the world. When we are tempted 
to pick out the easy things and say these 
can be done, and to pick out the difficult 
things and say these cannot be done, 
then we go< to work at the easy things, 
and we do not do then";. Why? Be- 
cause we have said in our hearts, "We 
liave to do the work," and God will let 
us try and see that we cannot do the 
easy things. I do believe that we do not 
need anything so much to-day as the 
feeling that God can do all things. There 
is a little incident that brings out this 
truth so plainly that I want to tell it. 

At Northfield a year ago last summer 
Brother Samuel Chadwick of Leeds, 
England, was telling us about his ex- 
perience in the ministry. He said he 
was given a big barn of a house with 
nobody in it. He did everything he knew 
how to get people into that house, but 
lie could not get them. He advertised, 
put out banners, did everything. If he 
got a crowd they drifted right away as 
soon as he got them. One day he was 
studying the Bible, was reading about 
the raising of Lazarus, and his mind 
fastened on this verse : "And many of 
the Jews were there which had come, 
not only that they might see Jesus, but 
Lazarus whom He had raised from the 
dead." Brother Chadwick said, "That 
is what we want. If I had a Lazarus 
in the church, people would come to see 
him. I prayed, 'Lord, give me a Laz- 
arus raised from the dead for my church, 
so these people who are dying in sin and 
will not come to my church will be 
brought.' ' Pretty soon, he said, the most 
godless man in town became a lamb un- 
der the power of God. He was a quar- 
ryman, and one day after he was con- 
verted his hand was crushed between 
the quarry and the back rock, and he 
swore frightfully under the sudden 
pain. The men hurried up and pried 
away the rock and wanted to bind up 
Tiis hand. He said, "No, mates, there 

is a worse wound than. that." Down on 
his knees he dropped. He told God how 
he had lived in sin and how marvelous- 
ly He had brought him out from sin, 
and he said, "Right in the presence of 
my mates I have dishonored you. For- 
give me, Father, I did not mean to do it ; 
it was the sudden pain." He' rose and 
put his hand out to his mates and said, 
"Fix it; it is all right." Brother Chad- 
wick said the next week when he neared 
his church he thought there was a fire, 
the crowd was so great. When he got 
to the door he could hardly, get into the 
church ; and, he said, "the crowds were 
there that night not to see me, not to 
see my Master, but to see Lazarus, whom 
He raised from the dead." 

If we cannot get the power of God 
there is no power that will do it. Noth- 
ing can bring any man out of sin ex- 
cept God in His power over the human 
heart, and the God that could create a 
world is a God that can do anything 
that needs to be done, and what we want 
is more faith in Him. 

Mr. V. G. Tressler. 

I never was a member of any lodge. I 
was asked to become a member of per- 
haps the most innocent thing of the kind, 
the Farmers' Grange. They had quite a 
password. I found room enough out- 
side for the use of the powers that God 
had given me, without sneaking behind 
in hiding places to exert the influence 
and speak the words of truth and sober- 
ness that God put in my lips, either be- 
hind the plow or since then. The church 
of Jesus Christ has been good enough 
for me for seventy-two years. 

Rev. K. B. Stewart. 

There is a man in our neighborhood 
who heard that I was posted on secret 
orders and that our officers would not 
receive men into the church who be- 
longed to the Masonic lodge. 

This man's wife belonged to our 
church — was a member of our church — 
but he was going to take his family out 
of the church. He said he never would 
enter the doors of the church. I went 
to see him. We argued the matter, but 
we did not gain anything. We quit 
then where we started. About a year 

June, 1905. 



after that he came into the church one 
day. I was surprised to see him. I was 
more surprised when he stayed for the 
Sabbath school, which followed the 
morning service, and still more sur- 
prised when I asked him it he wished to 
• enroll in the Bible class, and he said he 
did. And then I began to think that, 
after all, when I had heard of his posi- 
tion I had submitted the matter to the 
"Lord in prayer, and just left it there, and 
did not attempt to wrestle with the man 
any more than the first time — and in- 
side of two months the man was con- 

I went around on Saturday to see him 
and I talked to him about being a. Chris- 
tian, and what kind of a life he would 
have to live, and I said — his wife was 
sitting there — "We will have prayer."- 
We had prayer and I got up and started 
:away. I did not ask him to join our 
church, because he had said he never 
would, and I am always more concerned 
in seeing men become Christians than a 
member of the church that I am pastor 
-of. He said when I started to leave, "I 
want to become a member of your 
church, but I do not know whether I 
can or not." "It depends," I said, "on 
what attitude you take in the matter." 
"I have not been a Christian very long," 
he replied, "but last night I yielded my 
heart. I do not know whether I am 
changed as to my views on Masonry or 
not, but I know I am changed as to my 
views of Christ and the church, and 1 
am going to put Christ first, even if that 
leads me out of Masonry ; and I want 
to come into your church with my fam- 
ily." I explained the matter to him, 
and he finally got on to a platform that 
satisfied me, and seemed to satisfy him, 
and I told the officers of the church and 
we received him. Since that time I 
think he has never had any connection 
with the Masonic order. That is an 
illustration of just the thing President 
Blanchard has been saying. 

In my thirteen years of work in San 
Francisco I have always found it to bo 
true that when a man is under the power 
of the Spirit of God, then you can settle 
the question of lodge business with him, 
as well as other things, and that is the 
reason why I believe that President 
"Blanchard did the right thing when in 

this movement he emphasized the fact 
that we want God to take hold upon 
these men and convert these men to the 
Lord, and then the lodge question will 
be solved. I believe it. I believe that 
when the Spirit of God takes hold upon 
a man, as he did upon this man — he was 
a nominal member of another church, by 
the way, but he says he had never 
given himself fully to Christ before — 
then that settles itself. 

Tom Mackey. 

I was thinking, while Brother Blanch- 
ard was speaking, about the cure, the 
same cure for all sins. I was born in 
1854 in Ohio, and I lived until 1894 in 
the United States of America between 
Ohio and Chicago, and I never heard 
from man, woman or child, big. little, 
great or small, that the blood of Jesus 
Christ cleansed from all sin. It might 
have been my fault. 

I came to Chicago, committed a crime 
while under the influence of liquor. 1 
was a prosperous business man before 
that in Detroit, Mich. I left my wife 
and child and came to live in a cheap 
lodging house on the W T est Side, Chica- 
go, and eventually, in 1891, I went to 
work out in the World's Fair, and I did 
carpentering, became a carpenter and 
sobered up ; then wrote, or telegraphed, 
to my wife a lie, and got her to come to 
this city. I am telling you this to show 
you what I was saved from. I united 
with one of the best Odd Fellow lodges 
in the city of Chicago ; with my bad 
reputation I got in. I went down lower 
than ever. In 1894 I tried to kill my 
companion in front of Seigel & Cooper's 
store on State street, while under the in- 
fluence of liquor ; but God in His wise 
providence stayed my murderous inten- 
tions and directed my companion to her 
home; and I, poor, unfortunate drunk- 
ard that I was, I had no place to go, 
except to the cheap dive that many good 
professors of religion are fighting over 
and upholding and keeping up. When 
you are aiming at one monstrosity, why, 
in the name of God, not strike at the 
root of the matter? I went over to the 
old barrel house — you know the com- 
panionship there — remorse got hold of 
me, drunkard that 1 was hardened in 
crime, criminal at the time — something 



June, 1905. 

got hold of me, and I said, I will com- 
mit suicide, and with the last five cents 
I had I went into the drug store and 
purchased poison, pinned my lodge pa- 
pers and my union card in my inside 
pocket and started down West Van 
Buren street to commit suicide. I met 
a man by the name of Adam Merman, 
a member of the Moody school ; he was 
a real Christian ; he had Christ in his 
heart. He stopped me, in my drunken 
condition, under the influence of liquor, 
when I was going along trying to work 
the people, and I tried to work him, but 
he would not be worked. He said, 
"Where are you going?" I said, "I 
guess I am going to hell." He said, 
"That is a sure thing." He meant the 
life I was leading was leading me to 
hell. He stopped me and turned me 
into the old Pacific Garden Mission. I 
might stop here, and you would know 
the rest, but the mission could not save 
me ; no, sir, nor the preacher, nor 
prayer, nor the Word of God — it was 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, that met 
the condition. I was first convicted of 
sin by the Holy Ghost, and then it was 
easy to save me from the lodge, whisky, 
tobacco. I chewed tobacco for thirty 
vears. I have not chewed any since. I 
have something better than that. 

What the world needs is the Gospel. 
Get a fellow out of the lodge? The Gos- 
pel will get him out and keep him out, 
too. I have influence brought to bear 
on me. Some of my friends say, "Why 
not come back and renew your covenant 
and get into the lodge and be some- 
thing?" I would sooner be nothing and 
have the Lord Jesus Christ stand by my 

I knelt down that night and said, "God 
be merciful to me, a sinner," and some 
of them laughed at me when I raised my 
hand for prayer, and said, "Mackey is 
going to try the mission dodge. He is 
going to work it for what he will get 
out of it." 

That night Harry Monroe gave me a 
bed ticket, but Mrs. Colonel Clark did 
something better ; she gave me a little 
testament and turned the leaf down at 
John 6:37. When I had slept off the 
effects of the liquor I went to> my home 
on 24th place. I went to a broken- 

hearted wife — she is here with me this 
afternoon ; there are marks on her body 
that she will carry to her grave because 
of an ungodly, sinful man ; but when I 
went in that night I said : "Wife, by 
the help of God, and words of this book, 
I am going to be a better man." And 
then my wife said, "Tom, let us pray" — 
the first time in seventeen years that 
we had any use for prayer. 

I am glad when the Lord saved me 
He saved me for service, and He has 
sent me out. He did not put me in a 
glass case and seal it up, but He just 
turned me loose in old, sinful Chicago,, 
and, do you know ? the fellows who said 
that fellow is going to work the religious 
dodge were prophets, because I am 
.working it ever since. I am just in it 
for what there is in it, and I am. getting 
it right along. I got three things fromi 
God Almighty that the world cannot 
give or take away: I got pardon of all 
my past record; I got the peace of God 
from justification by faith, and then T 
got the power of God through receiv- 
ing His son, Jesus. Get a man to ac- 
cept Jesus and the lodge will go with 
all the rest of the works of the devil. 

Question Drawer, Conducted by President 

Two questions have been submitted, 
the first by Brother Harris — What is his 

He says, "I belong to a certain lodge,. 
and I am a Christian man, and some 
Christian men, a Christian minister 
among the rest, have told me that my 
lodge is all right ; that the people who- 
are opposed to the lodge are fanatical 
and foolish. What ought I to do?" 

You ought not to take counsel with 
any man. "Trust ye in the Lord forever,, 
for with the Lord Jehovah there is ever- 
lasting might," I believe there are thou- 
sands of men to-day who are not only 
in lodgism, but in other sins, by the un- 
faithfulness of those who ought to be 
their teachers. 

Read the 34th chapter of Ezekiel. If 
you will read that chapter you will find 
exactly the same state of things that Mr. 
Harris speaks of here. The* duty of 
those shepherds was to feed sheep, but 
instead of that they were shearing sheep, 
and eating them up. And there are men 

June, 1905. 




to-day, who are professedly teachers of 
the church, who are misrepresenting 
things to God's people precisely as this 
minister of whom Brother Harris spoke, 
who attempted to mislead him. 

Just so about human slavery. When 
I was a boy Christian ministers were 
recommending and justifying human 
slavery. They knew, or might have 
known, what it meant; but they justi- 
fied it and this nation had to spend the 
blood of perhaps a million and a half 
or two millions of men and eight bil- 
lions of dollars, and no one knows how 
many billions are yet to be paid, for the 
crime of these religious teachers, for if 
they had taught the people rightly things 
would have been different. 

My brother over here on my right, a 
Jewish brother, says: "J would like 
some definite objections to Free Ma- 
sonry." I will give him three or four. 

It is an objection to Free Masonry 
that it is a secret society. In a free 
country, and in a time of peace, a secret 
society is never an instrument of good, 
but always an instrument of evil. It is 
an objection to Free Masonry that the 
penalties of themselves, all of them, call 
for murder — that is, all of them in the 
first three degrees ; the penalty of the 
seventh degree also calls for murder ; 
the penalty of the Knight Templar de- 
gree calls for murder: because these 
penalties are attached to Masonic 
crimes, which are not crimes, either un- 
der the law of God or the law of the 
land, and any Masonic lodge that would 
undertake to enforce these penalties 
would necessarily commit murder. And 
every time one of these men swears one 
of these oaths, he virtually consents to 
murder, and constructively consents to 
become a murderer. 

It is an objection to the Masonic lodge 
that the obligations are anti-Christian 
and immoral. For example, the Master 
Mason swears that he will not wrong a 
brother of that lodge to the value of 
one cent, if he knows who they are and 
what he is doing. Now, the law of God 
requires universal morality, universal 
righteousness ; the law of the lodge re- 
quires partial morality, partial righteous- 
ness. The consent to the partial right- 
eousness is a consent to the wrong. If 

I should this afternoon ask the persons 
who are here present to promise never 
to steal from a member of the Moody 
Church, and you should take it, that 
would be of itself an immoral obligation 
— not because you have a right to steal 
from members of this church, but be- 
cause you have no right to steal from 
anybody, and when I put you under ob- 
ligation not to steal from a part, it is 
plain that you may steal from others if 
you have a chance. 

My brother as a Master Mason had to 
swear not to commit adultery with a 
Master Mason's daughter, wife, sister or 
mother, if he knew who they were. Now, 
that is an immoral obligation. It means 
that he may commit adultery with any 
other. There is no question but that it 
tends to produce the crime it seeks to 
shut off. 

It is an objection that it unites bad and 
good men in fellowship. I do not re- 
member who it was, I think Mr. Moody, 
who said, "If you take one rotten apple 
and put it in the barrel of sound apples 
it will spoil the whole barrel if you do 
not take it out. If you take one sound 
apple and put it in the barrel of rotten 
apples, it will not make the barrel of 
apples sound, but will become rotten 
itself. That is what happens when you 
yoke a good man and a bad man to- 
gether in association ; the bad man al- 
ways hurts the good man, and the good 
man will not help the bad man." 

I remember very well George Wool- 
ford, a very dear friend of mine, a 
Knight Templar Free Mason, drunkard 
for fifteen years : when he was saved he 
was saved from his lodgism, and he said, 
speaking of the effect of lodges upon 
young men: "That is the damnable 
thing about the lodges. I have known 
nice, clean fellows as you ever saw join 
our lodges, and come out on the street 
at ii, 12, i o'clock at night, and be led 
into saloons, brothels, etc., and I have 
seen them time after time go down like 
a stone in water." 

Now, a good man is told by the Word 
and the Spirit of God to keep from the 
association of bad men. Do not ra into 
the way of evil men, turn from it. That 
is the rule of action for godly men. Now, 
whenever a man that is a good man 



June, 1905. 

gets yoked up with a bad man in a fra- 
ternal association the effect of the asso- 
ciation is demoralizing upon him. 

Q. If forsaking the lodge is likely to 
be the result of a genuine conversion, 
what logically is the moral condition of 
those ministers who are in it? 

Well, brothers and sisters, we are 
told in the Word of God to be very 
careful about judgment, and at the same 
time we are also told, "By their fruits 
ye shall know them." The men whom 
I have known to be ministers of the 
Gospel and members of secret societies 
have been such as to lead me to feel 
very much opposed to secret societies. 
I do not wish to name them. A pas- 
tor here in this city, a very prom- 
inent pastor, said to a friend of 
mine that he had to remember sixty 
passwords in order to get into the lodges 
with which he was connected. I do not 
think that his reputation was to be cov- 
eted by any child of God, and when he 
left this city it was practically to aban-. 
don the ministry. 

I knew a pastor in the State of Iowa 
who was brought by the Masons and 
Odd Fellows and lodge men to the town, 
because he was minister of a church, to 
reply to me, because I had criticised se- 
cret societies. The last time I knew of 
him he> had been deposed from the min- 
istry for grossly wicked conduct. He 
shipwrecked his own soul, he ship- 
wrecked his life work, and, in my judg- 
ment, because of this association. 

I have no question at all, and no hesi- 
tation in saying we have a right to be 
afraid. We must be as gentle and char- 
itable as we can, but we must be afraid 
of such men. Let me ask you a ques- 
tion : Does any man in this world be- 
lieve that the Holy Spirit is pleased 
with an organization that asks a young 
man to swear fealty to an order that pro- 
vides such dreadful penalties as having 
his throat cut and his tongue torn out? 

I was preaching m Amboy a little 
while ago. I met a brother minister who 
had joined the lodge. I said, "Brother, 
I am distressed." He said, "As far as 
I have gone, there is not a single wrong 
thing in the lodge." I said, "How far 
did you go?" He said, "Third degree." 
I said, "In the first degree you had to 

swear, the penalty being of having your- 
throat cut and your 'tongue torn out. Is 
that right?" He said, "No, that is not. 
right, and I told the boys that ought to 
be changed." 

No man who believes the 6th chapter 
of II. Corinthians to be the Word of God 
could believe that it is right for good 
men and bad men to be yoked together, 
and I say we ought to pray for these 
men a good deal. x\ny man who stands 
in the pulpit and at the same time holds 
fraternal association with bad men in 
the secret society we must be afraid of. 
No man has a right to stand in that po- 
sition for one hour, in my judgment. 

Q. I would ask what is the effect of 
Masonry, or of the other secret societies, 
upon the great modern movement 
against the saloon? 

Well, Free Masonry began in a grog 
shop, and for many years Masonic 
lodges met in hotels and the landlords, 
brought in the hogsheads of drink, and 
the brothers faced them until thev gave a 
hollow sound, and then they were re- 

Now, as the work of the Christian 
church proceeds, and drunkenness be- 
comes unpopular, secret societies that 
wish to secure the membership of decent 
men have to raise the standard a little. 
All the while they are doing that. They 
are raising the standard in regard to* 
temperance exactly as railroads are. 
Thirty years ago I never went over the 
Erie railroad without being afraid the 
train might be wrecked ; the trainmen 
were a hard lot of men. You step into 
an Erie train in Chicago now and you 
will not see a train official that does not 
look and act like a gentleman. What 
has produced the difference ? The moral 
Standards of society have been raised' 
by the church of Jesus Christ and the 
railroads have profited. The Northwest- 
ern issues a book this year for its em- 
ployes which tells them if they are seen 
entering a liquor shop their employment 
will be in danger, and directing them not 
to use tobacco during the hours of busi- 
ness in the stations and offices of the 
railway. Why do they do it? Simply 
because that is good business. The - 
church is leavening the world and the 
Northwestern railway wants to reap the 

June, 1905. 



benefits, and just so the lodges are rais- 
ing their standards to be somewhere near 
the moral standard which the church 
brings into the world about it. 

Q. A man who had lived a devoted 
Christian life in dying asked ' that the 
white apron be put on him, and his son 
wanted to know if his father was lost. 

Well, if anybody asks me the question, 
I will tell them I don't know. I tell 
them I hope not. We are not required 
to judge him. If he believed in Jesus 
he was saved ; if he did not, he was 
not. If a man is not saved, we ought to 
try to get him to be, but after a man is 
called out of this world we are not 
called upon to judge. 

Q. I have heard it said that law 
never will hang a Mason. Does that 
mean that Masons stand up for crime? 

In the third degree of Masonry the 
Master Mason swears that he will give 
attention to the hailing sign of distress 
or the words accompanying it, when 
given to him by any Free Mason, if he 
can without injury to himself or his 
family. If a Mason should commit a 
crime, and if he should give the hailing 
sign of distress in a court where there 
was a Masonic juryman, a Masonic 
sheriff or a Masonic judge or a Ma- 
sonic witness, any Mason that had any- 
thing to do with that trial would, under 
oath and under three death penalties, be 
bound to help that man if he could, and 
if I had time I could give you case after 
case in which Masons have relied upon 
the obligation, and it has secured im- 
munity in case of murder. I will give 
you a single case. 

I was lecturing years ago in Albany, 
Missouri. On the front seat through- 
out that course of lectures there sat a 
peculiar-looking man. After he had been 
there once or twice he attracted my at- 
tention, and I said, "Who is this man 
who sits in front?" "Bud Huntley." 
"Who is Bud Huntley?" "He is a man 
that shot the editor here ' in town." I 
said, "What did he shoot the editor 
for ?" "The editor made some comments 
on Bud bringing a lewd woman into the 
town, and he said he would kill him, 
and he said the rope was not twined that 
would hang any Mason in Missouri." 
So they said he went into a store where 

there were five men beside the editor 
and Bud Huntley. The editor was sit- 
ting and Bud Huntley walked up and 
shot him, and the editor started up and 
fell in a pool of blood. They tried 
Bud and found him guilty of murder 
and sentenced him to be hung, but he 
got a writ of supersedeas from the court 
and then change of venue, and they tried 
him in another neighborhood and the 
jury disagreed, and then he was tried 
the third .time and was acquitted, I be- 
lieve on the ground that he committed 
the murder in self-defense. 

Now, of course, the Master Mason 
will say that it does not bind a Mason 
to defend a Mason in murder, but the 
oath is, I will keep the secrets of all 
brother Master Masons communicated 
to me, as such, excepting murder and 
tre'ason, and this left to my election, but 
when you get to the hailing sign of dis- 
tress, that covers every crime you could 
name. If I am a Master Mason and a 
Mason gives me the hailing sign of dis- 
tress, I am under obligation to help him. 
If I am a witness I am under obliga- 
tion to swear falsely ; if I am a sheriff, 
I am under obligation to let him go ; if 
I am a juryman, I am under obligation 
to hang the jury. I am bound by that 
oath to help that man if I receive that 

Q. If a Mason applied for member- 
ship in your church would you receive 
him into full fellowship without his re- 
nouncing Masonry? 

I am a member of a Congregational 
church and our church does not receive 
into membership any person who prac- 
tices the worship of any secret societies. 
We do allow persons who have taken in- 
surance in secret societies to retain the 
insurance, provided they agree to keep 
fre'e from all other things in the orders. 
In such a case we believe it may be wise 
to bear with the infirmities of a Chris- 
tian brother, but we do not receive into 
our church any man who is an adhering 
member of a secret society. There are, 
of course, a great many hard questions 
in there that we might talk of a long 
while. We received one member, telling 
him that he might retain his insurance, 
if he would not go to the lodge meetings, 
and directly after he came into our fel- 



June, 1905. 

lowship, he gave up that insurance and 
took insurance in an open society, which 
we very heartily approved. 

I wish I had time to begin to tell 
you how wonderfully God can take care 
of people without calling upon secret 
societies to help Him, and one of the 
things we Christians owe to the world is 
testimony to the helping power of God. 
Some of these poor people are afraid 
that God will not take care of them if 
they get into a tight place. I was one 
time, I suppose, eight thousand miles 
from home with Mrs. Blanchard in a 
country where I could not understand 
a single word ; I lost my passport. It 
was a dark and rainy night, and there 
I was, a conductor jabbering at me in 
Servian, I unable to understand a word, 
and he unable to understand a word that 
I said, and there in that train that night 
God had put a man that could speak 
English, and he came in and explained 
the whole situation. We Christian peo- 
ple do not tell these things enough to 
our friends, and they race about and 
think they have to join a lodge in order 
to get help and money. We are to 
blame because we do not tell out the 
goodness of God more than we do. 


Annual Meeting and Convention, May 11, 


The thirty-first annual meeting of 
the Corporate Body of the Nation- 
al Christian Association met in the 
Chicago Avenue (Moody) Church at 
io a. m., May n, 1905. Rev. Charles 
A. Blanchard, the president, called the 
meeting to order. After brief devotional 
services the recording secretary, Mr. J. 
M. Hitchcock, read the minutes of the 
last meeting, which were slightly amend- 
ed and adopted. Among those present 
were : C. B. Ebey, John Morison, E. 
Breen, E. A. Cook, C. A. Blanchard, L. 
N. Stratton, W. I. Phillips, Mrs. E. A. 
Cook, J. M. Hitchcock, H. A. Fischer, 
W. B. Stoddard, Mrs. N. E. Kellogg, S. 
H. Swartz, Mrs. J. W. Fischer, J. C. 
Brodfuhrer, J. Groen, W. B. Rose and 
M. E. Remmele. 

It was moved that committees be ap- 
pointed at this time on nominations, res- 

olutions, field work, new members and 

Committee on nominations : 

Rev. M. E. Remmele, Clarksville, 

Mr. J. L. Webster, Rossville, 111. 

Prof. H. A. Fischer, Wneaton, 111. 

Committee on resolutions : 

Rev. J. Groen, Grand Rapids, Mich. 

Mrs. Nora E. Kellogg, Wheaton, 111. 

Secretary W. I. Phillips, Chicago. 

Rev. J. C. Brodfuhrer, Chicago. 

Committee on field work : 

Rev. W. B. Stoddard, Washington, 
D. C. 

Rev. E. Breen, Chicago, 111. , 

Mr. George Windle, Mt. Morris, 111. 

Rev. L. N. Stratton, Lockport, 111. 

Mr. J. M. Hitchcock, Chicago, 111. 

Committee on new members : 

Mr. E. A. Cook, Chicago, 111. 

Rev. W. B. Rose, Chicago, 111. 

Mr. W. I. Phillips, Wheaton, 111. 

Committee on enrollment: 

Mr. John Morison, Chicago, 111. 

Rev. W. B. Stoddard, Washington, 
D. C. 

After the appointment of the above 
named committees it was voted that the 
body take a recess of fifteen minutes to 
enable the committees to prepare re- 

After the recess the committee on 
nominations was called upon and report- 
ed, and its report, with a slight change, 
was adopted as follows : 

President — Charles A. Blanchard. 

Vice President — I. J. Rosenberger. 

Recording Secretary — L. N. Stratton. 

General Secretary and Treasurer — W. 
I. Phillips. 

Auditors — E. Whipple, J. C. Brod- 
fuhrer, J. M. Hitchcock. 

Directors — S. H. Swartz, E. Breen, 
John Morison, C. A. Blanchard, E. B. 
Stewart, W. B. Rose, E. A. Cook, J. M. 
Hitchcock, H. F. Kletzing, Robert 
Clarke, J. P. Barrett. 

The committee on resolutions reported 
and after a spirited discussion the re- 
port was slightly amended and adopted 
as follows : 


Whereas, we are convinced, 
I. That the obligation imposed upon 
members of secret societies to conceal 
the teachings and practices of their lodge 

June, 1905. 


• M 

even husband, wife or child, is 
contrary to the divine constitution of 
the family, and tends to discord, di- 
vorce and destruction of homes. 

2. That lodge oaths and penalties 
frequently nullify the civil oath and de- 
feat justice in civil courts. 

3. That secret fraternities in their 
rituals, or burial services, teach a way 
of salvation without Christ, and a code 
of morals not in accord with the Word 
of God, and are thus inimical to the 
family, the state and the church. 

4. And, whereas, we believe : 

That secretism is dangerous and de- 
grading to those who practice its rites, 
and that identification with these dark 
orders on the part of professed Chris- 
tians is injurious to themselves, mis- 
leading to others, dishonoring to Christ, 
and is a principal hindrance to the great 
spiritual awakening which is so much 
needed ; and since these orders are in- 
vading every avenue of life, alienating 
laborers from their employers and from 
their fellow laborers, and even poisoning 
the minds of the children in our public 
schools ; therefore, 

Resolved : 

1. That it is our duty as Christians 
and patriots to voice our earnest protest 
against all secret societies, and with 
faith in God and humble reliance upon 
the Holy Spirit to open blinded eyes, to 
use every legitimate means for the over- 
throw of this deceptive system till the 
day of victory shall come. 

2. That we appeal especially to pro- 
fessing Christians connected with orders 
which love the darkness because their 
deeds are evil, to hear the heavenly in- 
junction : 

Be not unequally yoked together with 
unbelievers; for what fellowship have 
righteousness and iniquity ? or what com- 
munion hath light with darkness? And 
what concord hath Christ with Belial ? 
or what portion hath a believer with an 
unbeliever? And what agreement hath 
a temple of God with idols? * * * 

Come ye out from among them, and 
be ye separate, saith the Lord. And 
touch no unclean thing; and I will re- 
ceive you. (II. Cor. 6:14-17). 

3. That we have great reason to 

thank God that there is a conscience 
among many Christian denominations re- 
garding this tremendous evil, and we 
should as never before put forth ag- 
gressive effort in this reform. 




The report on field work was adopted 
as follows : 

Your committee on field work would 
recommend : 

1. That special effort be put forth to 
secure trie services of competent men 
who shall represent this association in 
the field. 

2. That the Eastern secretary, Rev. 
W. B. Stoddard, give special attention 
to the visitation of conferences, synods, 
classes, presbyteries and like gatherings. 

3. That so far as conventions may be 
held with the forces in hand they be con- 
tinued in the States. 


The following were elected to corpor- 
ate membership subject to their accep- 
tance : 

B. A. Prichard, Coffeysburg, Mo. 

J. E. Wolfe, Gwendale, Ind. Ter. 

Rev. E. B. Stewart, Chicago. 111. 

Mrs. C. N. Candee, Ottawa Lake, 

Mrs. G. Spies, Menominee, Mich. 

Paul B. Fischer, Santa Ana, Cal. 

Mary C. Fleming, Lima, Ind. 

Joseph Craig, Lima, Ind. 

Rev. M. Ossewaarde, Summit, 111. 

Rev. John P. Barrett, Wheaton, 111. 

Rev. Henrv Beets, ( irand Rapids, 

Rev. John W. Brink, Muskegon, Mich. 

Prof. Harvey K. Boyer, Wheaton, 111. 

Rev. William S. Jacoby, Chicago, 111. 

Julius Haavind, Chicago, 111. 

Rev. E. L. Thompson, Steward, 111. 

Rev. E. A. Skogsbergh, Minneapolis, 

Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, Chicago, 

Rev. Isak Hoy em, Chicago, 111. 

Harry ( ). Kessler, Chicago. [11. 



June. 1905. 

Mrs. Marie Rose, Chicago, 111. 

George Windle, Mt. Morris, 111. 

Rev. J. D. Severinghaus, Chicago, 111. 

Secretary W. B. Stoddard read his re- 
port, which was listened to with much 
interest and referred to the editor of the 
Cynosure for publication. 

The financial statement of the asso- 
ciation for the past year was then read 
by Treasurer Phillips, and was accepted 
and adopted. 

The report of the auditors, which 
showed that they had examined the 
vouchers for the year, and the treasurer's 
books and assets of the association, and 
had found the same according to treas- 
urer's report, was read and adopted. 

The general secretary reported hav- 
ing received letters from the following 
named members : 

J. W. Suidter, Sharon, Wis. 

Prof. R. L. Park, Muskegon, Mich. 

Rev. M. E. Remmele, Clarksville, 

Rev. O. T. Lee, Northwood, Iowa. 

Rev. S. F. Porter, Oberlin, Ohio. 

Rev. Henry Beets, Grand Rapids, 

Julia A. Reed, Onsted, Mich. 

Mrs. H. Worcester, Kingston, 111. 

B. A. Prichard, Coffeyburg, Mo. 

Rev. I. B. Trout, Lanark, 111. 

A. J. Loudenback, Glidden, Iowa. 

Sarah Emeline Morrow, Sparta, 111. 

Eld. Rufus Smith, Spadra, Cal. 

James A. Learn, Ridgeway, Ont., 

Rev. J. K. Alwood, Morenci, Mich. 

Mrs. M. E. McKee, Clarinda, Iowa. 

Rev. P. W. Raidabaugh, Plainfield, 

Grant Mahan, Elgin, 111. 

Rev. I. J. Rosenberger, Covington, O. 

T. Graef, Morrison, Va. 

Mrs. E. Griffin, Willsberg, Wis. 

John Bradley, Wyanet, 111. 

Mrs. Mary C. Baker, Knoxville, Tenn. 

Rev. D. M. Sleeth, Lyndon, Kan. 

Mrs. C. M. Candee, Ottawa Lake, 

Prof. D. A. Straw, Wheaton, 111. 

Rev. J. P. Stoddard, Boston, Mass. 

A. B. Lipp, Stahl, Mo. 

Rufina Fry, Ligonier, Ind. 

Rev. Henry J. Becker, Dayton, Ohio. 

Mrs. N. E. Kellogg, Wheaton, 111, 
Rev. D. S. Faris, Sparta, 111. 
Rev. J. A. Collins, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Rev. D. Nvvall, North Park, 111. 
Eld. Woodruff Post, Olean, N. Y. 
Rev. S. P. Long, Mansfield, Ohio. 
R. M. Stevenson, Siloam Springs, Ark. 
Eld. Joel H. Austin, Goshen, Ind. 
Mrs. Sarah R. Dawson, Beach, Wis. 
Elder W. O. Dinius, Zion City, 111. 

These letters were mostly of a con- 
gratulatory character, concerning the 
work, and for want of time they were not 
read, but referred to the editor to pub- 
lish such as he might have room for in 
the Cynosure. 

The letter of Rev. J. P. Stoddard was 
read to the corporate body, and Secre- 
tary Hitchcock was instructed to con- 
vey the congratulations of the associa- 
tion to the New England Association, 
through its secretary. 

The annual report of the board of di- 
rectors was read by Mr. Hitchcock, 
which was accepted and adopted. 

After short discussions on a variety 
of interests, the business session closed 
and the association adjourned to meet at 
1 130 p. m. All who desired were in- 
vited to take luncheon at the Institute. 

The afternoon session was called to 
order by Vice President Rev. J. Groen. 
After congregational singing there was 
Scripture reading and prayer by Prof. 
H. A. Fischer of Wheaton, 111. This 
was followed by music by the Moody In- 
stitute Male Quartette. 

Rev. Samuel H. Swartz of Yorkville, 
111., then addressed the conference on 
"Moral and Social Lodge Influence," 
and gave reasons why he renounced Odd 

Rev. William S. Jacoby of Chicago 
Avenue Church spoke upon the subject, 
"Are Lodge Exposures Reliable?" and 
gave reasons why he renounced Free 

The Moody Institute Male Quartette 
again furnished music, and following it 
Rev. E. L. Thompson of the M. E. 
Church at Steward, 111., addressed the 
convention on "Why I Joined and Why 
I Left," in which he gave his reasons for 
his renunciation of secret societies in 
which he had held membership. 

He was followed by Mr. Julius 

June, 1905. 



Haavind of the Moody Institute, who 
had been a member of the National Un- 
ion and of the Patriotic Order of the 
Sons of America. His topic was, "Why 
I Am No Longer a Lodge Man." 

Volunteer remarks from men who had 
been lodge members were then called for 
by the chairman, and responses were 
had, among others, from the following: 

Rev. Brodfuhrer, ah ex-Mason and 
member of the Lutheran Church of Chi- 
cago ; Mr. J. L. Webster of Rossville, 
111., a member of the Liberal United 
Brethren Church, and also an ex-Mason ; 
■Rev. C. B. Ebey, editor of The Free 
Methodist, gave reasons why he had se- 
ceded from three lodges ; a doctor, who 
insisted that his name should not be 
published, then announced that he was 
a member of five different lodges, among 
them the Masons, and that he knew that 
lodgery was detrimental to Christian 
life, but that he did not know; what he 
•ought to do, because he had found 
lodges very kind and helpful in times of 
distress. He seemed to be like Balaam, 
who knew the Lord, and when invited by 
.an embassy to curse Israel, asked the 
Lord what he should do ; when told he 
should not go with the men, he refused, 
but when they came again and made a 
still larger offer of remuneration, he 
went to the Lord again and said, "What 
shall I "do?" This seemed to be the doc- 
tor's attitude ; knowing that the thing 
was wrong, and yet following after 
Balaam. His case, and that of one of 
•the others who spoke, indicates the ne- 
cessity of prayer for them, especially that 
the power of God may come upon them 
that they may see their condition and so 
be led to a loyal obedience to Jesus as 
their Lord. 

The Open Parliament for general dis- 
cussion of topics related to the objects 
of the conference was opened by Rev. 
Charles B. Ebey, editor of The Free 
Methodist, in a very interesting man- 
ner. This was followed by short ad- 
dresses from Rev. M. E. Remraek of 
Clarksville, Mich. ; Rev. Edwin S. Long 
from the State of Maine; Rev. Brown, 
a missionary from Turkey; Mr. Harris, 
from northern Michigan; Rev. E. B. 
Stewart, pastor of one of the United 
Presbyterian churches of Chicago; Tom 
Mackey, the well-known mission worker 

of Chicago, and President Blanchard of 

According to the program, the ques- 
tion drawer was then presided over by 
President Blanchard, after which fol- 
lowed the doxology and benediction and 
adjournment to the evening session at 
7:30 p. m. 

At this session Secretary W. I. Phil- 
lips presided, and after congregational 
singing Rev. J. Groen read the Scripture 
and prayer was offered by Rev. \Y. B. 
Stoddard. President Blanchard then 
addressed the assembly on ''Lodge At- 
tractions." This address was followed 
by one on "The Church vs. the World." 
by Rev. E. A. Skogsbergh of Minne- 
apolis, Minn. A collection was taken 
for two of the enterprises connected with 
the Moody Church. 

The question drawer being next in or- 
der, this portion of the conference w r as 
presided over by Rev. W. B. Stoddard. 
After the benediction the association ad- 

Report of W. B. Stoddard. 

To the members of the N. C. A. and 
friends. Greeting : 

It is my privilege to again report a 
year of hard work attended with divine 
blessing. For years, as at each annual 
meeting I have counted the apparent 
results of the past, I have felt that the 
summit of my ability had been reached. 
God has so blessed with health and 
strength, and given such opportunity, 
that 1 have given and gathered more dur- 
ing the past than in any preceding year. 
Doors larger and wider have opened. 
Fields more fertile have been found. The 
sowing of other years has yielded its 
harvest and crowned my humble efforts 
with success. The figures read as fol- 
lows: Lectures and addresses. 174: ap- 
proximate number of calls, officially 
made, 2,485; Cynosure subscriptions ob- 
tained, 961 : amount received tor Cyno- 
sure subscriptions, $988; collections, not 
including m< neys received for conven- 
tion expenses, $292.83; expended for 
railroad and other fares. $313.96; fol 
hotels and postage, Si 00.40. 

Meetings have been generally well at- 
tended. In no year have I addressed as 
many representative gatherings as this. 



June, 1905. 

1 was privileged to speak before many 
hundreds of pastors of the Missouri 
Lutheran churches in their conferences 
held in Chicago, 111. ; Saginaw, Mich-., 
and Racine, Wis. Large additions were 
there made to the Cynosure subscription 

A conference of our Free Methodist 
friends at Evanston, 111., and a meeting 
of Swedish Mission pastors in Kewanee, 
111., gladly welcomed my message and 
gave invitations to deliver lectures, to 
which I have not been able to respond. 
Yearly meetings, attended by thousands 
of the Friends, gathering at Plainfield 
and Richmond, Ind., gave me a hearing, 
and an opportunity to circulate litera- 
ture ; camp meetings of the United 
Brethren in the Cumberland Valley and 
of the Union Christians in the Lebanon 
Valley, Pennsylvania, were among my 
helpful fields of labor. 

The State conventions of Michigan, 
New York, New Jersey and Pennsyl- 
vania all brought cheer, and contribut- 
ed to the result. My plan for a confer- 
ence of the denominations opposing the 
lodges, held in connection with the re- 
cent convention in Pittsburg, was suc- 
cessful beyond expectation. In this I 
saw what I have long desired, friends of 
many denominations of the Christian 
faith looking one another in the face as 
they spoke of the strength of their 
church bodies and their disapproval of 
the secret lodge system. While our 
strength is in the Lord our God, a knowl- 
edge that millions of fellow Christians 
see with us concerning this great matter 
is surely a means of great support. 

I have been rejoiced to find Lutheran 
friends in Eastern Wisconsin and Chris- 
tian Reformed friends in Western Mich- 
igan, whose contributions to our work 
have increased in proportion as I have 
been able to let them know what we are 
doing. Brief visits have been made into 
the States of Ohio, Maryland and Vir- 
ginia, with good results. I have found 
New England ready to help as I have 
been able to visit. I could visit but part 
of the colleges and seminaries giving in- 

Tracts have been freely distributed at 
many meetings and some N. C. A. liter- 
ature sold. It is thought a large number 

have been delivered from lodges and 
many kept from entering. 

My Policy of Work. 

I long since discovered that people are 
not anxious to join a graveyard. Know- 
ing that a successful reformer 'must al- 
ways be hopeful and cheerful, I have 
been able to rise above the obstacles 
found in my way. I have sought to 
look at the end of the road rather than 
the journey. There is nothing surer 
than the success of God. That our work 
is in harmony with the upbuilding of 
His kingdom there can be no doubt. It 
every reformer would hold up Christ, 
and tell the people that if they would 
see success they must join with Him,, 
there would be more done. There will 
be plenty of obstacles, but nothing can 
withstand the King Almighty, for He 
"Shall reign where'er the sun 
Does his successive journeys run; 
His kingdom there can be no> doubt. If 

Till moons shall wax and wane no 

May God give us strength and cour- 
age to move forward. 



A sincere friend of the Cynosure has 
kindly reproved us for our position on 
the labor unions. How one can have 
much sympathy for them, as at present 
conducted, seems very difficult to us. We 
have the spectacle of men leaving their 
work who have no grievance whatever; 
and not only that, but endeavoring to 
kill those who attempt to do the work 
they have abandoned. We see the labor 
unions, in their official capacity, com- 
mending little school children for refus- 
ing to enter their schools or allow other 
scholars to do so, because, forsooth, "un- 
fair" coal is delivered to keep them 
warm — that is, coal delivered by a non- 
union teamster. 

One criticism was, that we claimed 
the union men were slaves, A Chicago 
union teamster was asked whether his 
waees were satisfactory ; whether his 
employer treated him kindly and hu- 

June, 1905. 



manely. He answered, "Yes." "Why, 
then, have you struck, and attempted to 
injure the business of the man who paid 
you all the wages that you asked and 
treated you as considerately as you 
could demand?" The answer, "I will 
not be a slave," reveals the fact that he 
is already a slave. At the snap of the 
finger of the walking delegate he aban- 
dons his job. 

storm. There is a third party involved 
in strikes, which, once aroused, is liable 
to find a wav to settle them. 


Two features of the teamsters' strike 
in Chicago have given it distinctive 
character as an episode, though both 
have appeared on the opposite side. One 
is the aggressive and prominent part 
taken by the employers' association, a 
new union organized to match the old 
trades' union, and the other is defensive 
use of weapons to match the ordinary 
offensive use of them. Thus the unions, 
which have usually attacked the defence- 
less and less organized, find themselves 
at length met by their own tactics and 
confronted by armament like their own. 

They find that others as well as them- 
selves can combine, and discover that 
they cannot now open fire securely until 
' troops come, but that a first volley will 
•draw a quick return fire. 

The tendency of this new alignment 
may be to make more evident the rela- 
tion of unions to the general public 
whose streets they convert into battle- 
fields and whose peaceful occupations 
they suspend or injure. 

The public has endured with patient 
or helpless longsufTering the manipula- 
tion of affairs by strike bosses ; now that 
a new feature of strike conditions has 
emerged, the public may have a new- 
word to say. Although strikers appear 
to be demanding consideration of their 
own interests, it is perhaps becoming 
more recognized that the interests of 
the public are largely involved. This 
thrusts itself on the ordinary attention 
when. a strike affects transportation. 
Factory . operatives can struggle with a 
corporation and seem less obviously to 
involve trie local public, but when strik- 
ers make streets dangerous or stop cars, 
people who are in a hurry find quick rea- 
son for realizing that they are out in the 






*!-• »J* »J» »I-* *J-» «v* *J* *■*"* *■** *♦"• *■*■* *I"* *■*■* •■** *5* *5* *v* *5* •** *J* *5* *5» *J* *J* «•!■• *•!-• «j-» •!-• «j. •j* 



"I pray not that thou shouldest take them 
out of the world, but that thou shouldest 
keep them from the evil." 

Slowly and haltingly, with many ling- 
erings and retrogressions, Patience made 
her way back to life. Her haggard 
cheek and hollow eye, her languid step 
and listless air, moved her sister with 
compassion, and kindled all her energies. 
Through the hot, wearisome summer, she 
toiled with unfaltering courage and 
cheer. After much coaxing, she in- 
duced Patience to take the children to the 
farm for a week, whither they had been 
invited by Richard and Annie at Mercy's 
instigation. Little Donald gloried in the 
freedom of the country. He fraternized 
gaily with all the fowls and young ani- 
mals on the farm. His Cousin Daisy, 
a year his senior, found him speedily out- 
stripping her in such deeds of daring as 
pulling the rooster's tail, or climbing the 
step-ladder beside the big cherry tree. To 
be sure, the rooster's manifest resentment 
soon drove Donald in tears to the house, 
and the lofty aspirations after cherries 
led to an ignominious tumble in the long 
grass beneath the tree ; but Donald was 
never daunted by such mischances ; and. 
though scratches and bruises multiplied 
on his small person, he daily gained in 
flesh and color. For his sake, and even 
more for that of Baby Doris, a tiny, frail 
creature who long refused to thrive. Pa- 
tience was persuaded to prolong her stay 
to a month. 

The changed proved to be just what 
she needed. She returned home with 
something of the vigor and spirit of her 
first youth. Characteristically, she be- 
gan to display her recovered energy in 
criticisms of her sister's housekeeping. 



June, 1905. 

"I can't find a thing in this house," 
she said one morning; "you and Barclay 
between you have turned it completely 
topsy-turvy. I wish you could see how 
I used to manage things when I pretend- 
ed to keep house at all. Everything had 
its place, and nothing deviated from its 
place by a hair's breadth. I simply can- 
not work when things are in disorder. 
Luckily, I'm beginning to feel like work 
again. I hope I shall be able to get 
things straightened out before winter." 

Mercy sighed. She had made many 
laborious preparations for her sister's 
return. During the past two days she 
had gone over the entire house with 
broom, dust-cloth, and scrubbing-brush ; 
and in several of the rooms she had ar- 
ranged the furniture, hoping to give Pa- 
tience a pleasant surprise. 

"I never keep the towels in this draw- 
er, Mercy. What's that? Handy to the 
bath-room? Oh, yes, and I suppose that 
is the reason you put the sheets in the 
drawer above. Such a heterogeneous 
conglomeration !" 

A few capricious and spasmodic ef- 
forts put an end to Patience's zeal for 
reformation ; and Mercy, in her turn, was 
sorely tried by her sister's lack of econ- 
omy. A fickle and fastidious appetite 
led her to throw away much good food, 
which greater skill in cookery might 
have worked over into some new and ap- 
petizing form. 

"What became of the remnants of the 
roast, Sister ?" asked Mercy one morning. 
"I thought I'd make some hash. Mr. 
Rosecrar?s seems to enjoy hash." 

"Oh ! don't mention hash to me, for 
pity's sake ! The verv name makes me 

"I don't think you ever tasted any of 
my famous- concoction. Mr. Rosecrans 
calls it 'Jmkins' Particular.' It is the 
result of a process of evolution, com- 
pleted, after several successive stages, by 
the addition of a little grated onion." 

"Onion ! Mercy !" It was hard to say 
whether the latter word was a vocative 
or an interpection. "Well, you'll have no 
opportunity to perpetrate any of your 
onion-compounds this morning, for I 
threw out the rest of the roast. There, 
vou needn't look shocked ; there wasn't 

much, anyway, and it was horribly tough: 
and tasteless." 

A few days later, Patience was groan- 
ing over the grocers' and butchers' bills. 

Moreover, her constant lamentations 
over the state of her own and the chil- 
dren's wardrobes distressed Mercy, who 
knew of closets groaning with accumu- 
lations of half-worn garments. Their 
mother had possessed to an unual de- 
gree the thrifty Scotch housewife's art 

"Gars auld claes look amaist as weeFs the 

but altering and mending of all kinds 
Patience abhorred, nor did she show any 
particular gratitude when Mercy offered 
to relieve her of the task. 

"Look, Sister, here's a three-cornered 
tear in Donald's little dress ; let me put on 
a patch before it goes into the tub." 

"Oh ! never mind ! I'd rather see the 
hole than the patch. I don't expect him 
to wear it away from home, anyway." 

In another fortnight, the little dress 
was thrust into the rag-bag, and Patience 
was taxing her slender strength at the 
sewing machine. 

Mercy's timid suggestions along eco- 
nomic lines were met with the pride of. 
ten years' seniority. "If you had as» 
many cares as I have, Mercy, you'd find 
you couldn't be so particular. I might 
patch and darn ten hours a day, and 
then I couldn't keep pace with the rav- 
ages of a family so destructive as this. 
You simply have no idea ! A young girl 
couldn't- expect to have. I make it a 
principle to do the most important things 
and the rest I simply have to let go. By 
and by, when your nose is held to the 
grindstone day after day, you'll learn to- 

Mercy, knowing that there was a meas- 
ure of truth in these words, said noth- 
ing further ; but her buoyant spirits sank 
at the sight of a weekly outlay constantly 
exceeding their income. Her father, both 
by precept and example, had trained her 
to an intense abhorrence of debt. Dur- 
ing Patience's illness, debt seemed un- 
avoidable ; but now, with health restored 
and all special demands cut off, to be 
daily adding to the frightful incubus, was 
more than Mercy could bear. 

June, 1905. 



One morning after breakfast, she dis- 
appeared to her own room. Returning in 
half an hour dressed for the street, she 
said to her sister, "I'm going out, Pa- 
tience, to find some work." 

"Why, Mercy Ryerson, the idea !" 

"I've meant to, you know, ever since 
you began to get stronger." 

"Dear me, I'm none too strong now. 
I'm sure I don't see how I'm to do the 
work alone." 

"I'll help you all I can nights and 
mornings, dear ; but, really, I must have 
some , new things. I've been here six 
months, and I haven't bought myself so 
much as a pocket handkerchief." 

"Why, Mercy Ryerson, I didn't know 
you were so worldly ! You have twice 
the clothes I have now." 

"You don't know how shabby I am 
getting, Sister. At any rate, you can't 
blame me for wanting a little pocket 

"What a mercenary child you are ! 
But I know Barclay would give you any- 
thing you asked for. I'm sure he was 
much freer with money for household 
expenses when you had the handling of 
it than he is now." 

"Of course, he had to be then, Pa- 
tience, with the added expense of your 

"Now, don't throw that up to me, as 
if I were to blame for it! Well, if you 
must go, you must, I suppose. I could 
not expect a young girl to be content to 
be tied down at home, as I have to. 
You're almost eighteen, anyhow, and of 
course, we can't hope you'll submit to or- 
ders much longer. I suppose you can't 
be back to get dinner? I don't see how 
I'm to do it, with such a headache. Dear 
me ! I suppose you'll be only a boarder 
after this." 

"Dear, I wouldn't go to-day, if I had 
not put it off so long. I promise to help 
you all I can at odd times, and perhaps 
in time I can earn enough to hire help 
for you." 

"Mercy, you are a dear, and I am as 
hateful as I can be. I know it's just my 
temper that has driven you away." 

"No, Sister; how can you think so? 
I've felt for some time that I must do 
something to add to the family income. 
I know Mr. Rosecrans has debts that he 

doesn't tell us of, and I confess it wor- 
ries me." 

"Good-bye, then, though it's very hard 
to give you up, when we have grown sO 
used to seeing you about the house all 
day. Even Baby Doris will miss you, I 
am sure." 

With a cheerful farewell that belied a 
heavy heart, and a parting wave of her 
hand to the baby face at the window, 
Mercy walked swiftly away. Anxieties 
of all kinds came flocking upon her as 
she went. She was burdened for the lit- 
tle household left behind, and she had all 
a sensitive girl's shrinking from the first 
plunge in the cold world. For the first 
time in her life she felt friendless and 
desolate, cut of! from all her past and 
with no assurance for the future. Never 
before had she so felt the dreadful pres- 
sure of poverty. 

What brought to her mind at this crisis 
the words of an old hymn ? , 

"No good in creatures can be found 
But can be found in Tlhee; 

I must have all things and abound 
While God is God to me." 

"All things" — could it be true? Yes, 
for there was the assurance, "All things 
are yours." There was something re- 
markably direct and simple-hearted in 
Mercy's faith. At once she grasped the 
truth and was comforted. 

A half hour's walk brought her to the 
heart of the little city. Climbing a dusty 
staircase, she entered a long, low, dingy 
room, littered with the paraphernalia of 
a printing office. A small, gray-haired 
man, with smooth face and twinkling 
eyes, came toward her with extended 
hand, which, after inspection, he with- 
drew, shaking his head. 

" 'The hand of Douglas is his own;' " 

he quoted, with a comical assumption of 
defiance. "I come to meet you 'with all 
my imperfections on my head,' he 
added, removing a battered hat and lay- 
ing it aside after a thoughtful scrutiny. 
f That is my new patent incubator, as 
seen in its world-famous act of hatching 
material for my forthcoming book." 

"A book?" asked Mercy, in pleased 

"Yes, a Jest-book — a collection of the 




June, 1905. 

jokes Fortune plays on us humans. The 
latest is the disappearance of a printer 
I hired yesterday, simultaneously with 
the arrival of a big job. Young woman, 
you can't set type, can you?" 

"I can and will. Like the young man 
who was asked by the minister, 'Wilt 
thou have this woman' — and so forth, I 
might answer, T coined a puppus.' 

"'Corned a puppus,' did you? Well, 
now, I want to know ! You're more 
than a common Mercy, you are a plain 
providence. The office force is sadly 
reduced at present, numbering only 
three ; the proprietor, the foreman, and 
myself. Let me present to you Hiram 
Anthony, Elias Anthony, and H. E. An- 

The girl laughed, for the three were 
one and the selfsame being, the young- 
faced old man before her. 

Mr. Anthony, despite his jesting 
speech, which was a sore trial to some 
of his fellow members of the Brother- 
hood of Reform, was a man of stanch 
convictions and sterling character. He 
had known Mercy from her babyhood ; 
and as he flew about, setting her 
to work, with droll apologies for the 
grimness and gloom of his quarters, he 
called her familiarly by her given name, 
varied by "Providence," "Rhode Island," 
Little Rhody," and finally — a name 
which seemed to give him much satisfac- 
tion — "Brown University!" No wonder 
that in an atmosphere so friendly and 
cheering, the last of Mercy's depression 

Years before, when Mercy was but a 
tiny child, her father, seeing in Richard 
signs of that restlessness that often 
drives a boy from the farm to ruin, had 
bought him a small job-press and print- 
ing outfit. It proved a successful meas- 
ure. Richard's interest infected his lit- 
tle sister, and she set herself, with her 
customary thoroughness, to master the 
craft. Mr. Anthony found her, not a 
rapid compositor, but remarkably pains- 
taking and accurate. 

For some weeks, however, the close 
confinement in the gloomy, ill-lighted 
room, sorely tried her strength, already 
impaired by the heavy labors and anxie- 
ties of the past half year. Day after day 
her lunch-box would come back only 

half emptied ; she wasn't hungry, she 
said ; and at night she would ring her- 
self upon her bed, quite too tired to 

Barclay's respect and admiration for 
his young sister-in-law increased at the 
sight of her heroic attempt to add to the 
family income — for three-fifths of her 
small wages were devoted to that pur- 
pose. Patience, who never could be 
brought to realize the value of money, 
accepted Mercy's sacrifice as a matter of 
course. It was Barclay who quieted the 
children when they were disturbing 
"poor Nanna," and who brought home 
from market this or that dainty to tempt 
her waning appetite — for, like his Eng- 
lish forbears, "nothing frightened him so 
much as for people to have no love for 
their victuals." It was Barclay who 
urged her to seek diversion to restore her 
flagging spirits. 

"Brace up, girl, and come out to the 
concert this evening. You need amuse- 
ment. Time enough to settle down to 
nothing but work when you get old like 
us — eh, Patia? Don't give up like this. 
Mercy, come out and have a good time." 

He was disposed to protest, too, when, 
as Mercy grew more used to her tasks, 
and able to spend her evenings else- 
where than in weary tossings on her bed, 
her recreation took the form of church 
prayer-meetings and Christian Endeavor 
committee meetings. 

"How they put everything on you, 
Mertie," he complained ; "you ought 
not to stand it. You need some real fun. 
I wish you'd let me take you to a min- 
strel show. I don't believe you're so 
bigoted as Patia; I wonder if you would 
not be willing to join some rousing social 
organization that would help you in a 
financial way, too — say, the Tribe of Ben 
Hur that they're just starting here." 

"I don't know anything about them, 
Brother. I should want to look them up 
first," said Mercy, thoughtfully. Slow 
to condemn, she had a passion for know- 
ing the whole truth. 

"I wish," continued Barclay, "that 
you could join the Eastern Star. For my 
part, I think it's a great help to a work- 
ing girl to have a father or a brother 
who is a Mason." 

(To be continued.) 

Christian Workers' Tracts 

Why I Left the Rebekah Lodge. 

Mrs. Elizabeth M. Rull. 

6 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Why I Left the Masons. 

Col. George R. Clarke, 

A Thirty-two Degree Freemason, 
an Officer of the Civil War, Founder 
of "Pacific Garden Mission," Chi- 
cago, and a Christian Worker of 
National Reputation. 
11 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Experience of Stephen Merritt, the 
Evangelist, a 138-degree Freemason. 

7 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Graciously Delivered 

From Seven Secret Societies. Rev. 
E. G. Wellesley- Wesley. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Church and Lodge. 

An Address Delivered at Mr. Moody's 
"Conference for Christian Workers," 
at Northfield, Mass., by Pres. Charles 
A. Blanchard, D.D. 

15 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Baptist Testimonies. 

From Rev. S. P. Henson, D.D., Rev. 
A J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. Nathaniel 
Colver, D.D., and others. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Lodge Religion. 

The Fundamental Doctrine, the "Uni- 
versal Fatherhood of God," Discussed 
and Refuted. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Are Insurance Lodges Christian? 

The Modern Woodmen of America aa 


4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c 
A package of 75 sent for 25 cent. 

The Strange Case of Mr. Goodman. 

"Why Are There So Many Good Mea 
in Secret Societies ?" The Question 

13 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

The "Good Man Argument." 

God's Word or the Other Man's Con- 
science — Which Should We Follow? 
4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c 
A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Masonic Obligations. 

Blue Lodge Oaths (Illinois Work); 
Masonic Penalties; Are Masonic Pen- 
alties Ever Enforced? Masonic Arro- 
gance; Masonic Despotism; Grand 
Lodge Powers; Disloyalty to Country; 
Our Responsibility as Christiansj 
What Can Be Done? 

16 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Catechism of Oddfellowship. 

What Is Oddfellowship? , Ought 
Christians to Perform Acts of Benefi- 
cence and Charity as Oddfellows? 
Rebekah Lodge, By Rev. H. H. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Oddfellowship a Religious Institution 
And Rival of the Christian Church. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Why Do Men Remain Oddfellows? 

Rev. J. Blanchard. 

4 pages,' postpaid, 3 copies for 2& 
A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

The Worship of Secret Societies Offered to Satan. 

▲ddresi by Prei. Blanchard at the Annual Convention of the National Christian Association. 

The Mother of Secret Societies not Jesuitism, but Masonry. The Governing 
Force is Masonry. The Greatest Masons are Our Teachers. Is Freemasonry a Re- 
ligion? Is the Masonic Religion Christian? What Kind of a Religion is It? 
Marks of Demon Worship. Our Duty. 

24 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents, or $1 per hundred. 

A Sample Set containing one each of the above Tracts will be sent postpaid for 25c. 

\ddress National Christian Association 


"Ritual for Rebekah Lodges 

....OF THE.... 

Under the Jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, 


Published by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, I. 0. 0, F." 


Rebekah Ritual Illustrated. 

With the Unwritten (Secret) Work Added. 
Also the Official 

Ceremonies of Instituting Rebekah Lodges 

and Installation of Officers of 

Rebekah Lodges, 


Analysis of the Character of the Degree 

• ••BY... 


Paper Cover, Postpaid, 25 Cents. 


National Christian Association, 

8 221 West Madison Street, 




fjr far Fixed 
^In Spotless Fields, 
High m The Regions 


Polar Night, 

Thou «Serv'st 

To The Sons 
Of Time. 





" .-Ml:: ; 

I BliuiiiiiiiiiJ] 

"There is the national \ 
Id indeed win > 
folds rippling ti vithout pride 

of country. If he be ii and, 

the flag is companionship 

as li think i 

im.i f the whole Nation Its 

highest beauty is in what mboli 

It is because it represents all that all 
gaze upon it with delight and reverence. 

Its stripes of alternate 
proclaim the original uni< t thirl 

lintain the Declaration of In- 
dependence. Its stars white, on a field 
of blue, proclaim that union of States 
constituting our national constellation, 
which receives a 

new State. The two togethe nifv 

union, past and present. The lors 

have a languai . White is for pi 

red for valor ; l> 
.ill together, bunt stripe- 

colors, blazing in the sky, make the t 
of Our Country, to be cherished by all 
our hearts, to be upheld by all 



Managing Editor 

221 W«st Madison Street, Chicago 


PRICE— Per year, in advance, $1.00; three months. «a 
trial, twenty-five cents; single copies, ten cents. 

WSCONTINUANCES-We find that s lares number sf 
onr subscribers prefer not to have their subscriptions 
Interrupted and their files broken in case they (ail 
to remit before expiration. IT IS THEREFOR* 
CONTINUED. Notification to discontinue at expi- 
ration can be sent in at any time during the year. 

PRESENTATION COPIES-Many persons subscribs for 
friends. In such cases, if we are advised that a sub* 
•cription is a present and not regularly authorised 
by the recipient, we will make a memorandum t* 
discontinue at expiration, and to send no bill for ths 
ensuing year. 

Folly, Expense and Danger 


Secret Societies. 

of Wbeaton College. 

They may be rudely classified as religious; 
e. g., the Jesuits, Freemasonry, Oddfellow- 
ship, the Knights of Pythias, etc. : political, as 
the Know-nothings, Knights of the Golden 
Circle, the Order of American Deputies, the 
Kuklnx-Klan, the White League, etc.: indus- 
trial; as the unions of carpenters, bricklayers, 
conductors, engineers, etc.: insurance; as the 
Royal Arcanum, the Modern Woodmen, the 
Order of the Iron Hall, the Ancient Order of 
United Mechanics, etc.: and the social; as the 
college fraternities. Postpaid 5 cents each. 

Royal Neighbors of America 

Ritual and Installation Work 

Price, postpaid, 10 ct^ 

This Order is the auxiliary branch of the 
Modern Woodmen of America, to which the 
atter omen relatives are eligible. 

221 West Madison St., Chicago, III. 

Secret Societies. Cloth 35c, papet 

A (1 on of their c 1 icter and claims by 

Rev. David McDill, Pres. J. Blanchard and Rev 
Edward Beecher. 

Col. Georjre R. Clark 

Sermon on Secretism, cjc. eacn. 

By Rev. K. Th< o. i 
of the -tie -i, and to 

Graciously Delivered. 



;ting and 

riasonic Oaths Null and Void: or 
Freemasony Self-Convicted. 207 

the at 
i that tin of Ft 


The design of the 


Freemasonry Symbolized in Rev- 
elation. By Rev. Jas. P. Stod- 
dard. 30c. each. 

This is an attempt to answer the ■ i 

"a prodigious system (drawing into ii 
and 11 ed in 

the 'I latii the 

lion ■ ap] : 

en in Revelation. Tli . both 

aid interesting. 

& ..■—■» 

"Jesus answered him, — I spake openly to the world; and in secret have I said nothing." John 18:20. 




The National Anniversary. 

The addresses and remarks* at the An- 
nual Meeting were given without notes 
and taken for the Cynosure by our sten- 
ographer. Hence they appear in our 
June and July numbers almost verbatim. 



I am very glad to see you, brothers 
and sisters. I have been asked to talk 
with you a little while to-night about the 
Attractions of the Lodge, or the reasons 
why men go into the lodges. I wish I 
knew if there are any lodge men here ; 
I mean adhering lodge men. Of 
course they are not ashamed of it 
if there are. Four hands raised. 
There may be others that I did 
not see. I am glad to know that aoine 
of our friends who are in the lodges 
-come into a meeting like this, and I am 
glad to have them show their colors. No 
man ought to be ashamed to do that. As 
soon as a man is in an organization that 
he is ashamed of, he ought to come out 
of it, right away. If I were a lodge 
man, I should fly my flag. 

Come Out. 

Meetings like this are designed for 
three purposes. In the first place, to get 
men that are in lodges out of them, and 
God blesses us in our meetings in that 
direction. T am not prepared to say that 
we have never held a meeting that has 
not resulted in men coming out from 
lodges, 1>nt I am ready to say that we 
hold meetings every year at which men 


are convinced of their mistake, and feel 
the sin of lodgism and come out from 
it ; and that is one of the things we hop-.: 
for to-night. I hope that these four 
men whose hands were raised, and others 
if I did not see them, before we get 
through with the evening may enter into 
a covenant with themselves to turn their 
backs on the lodges with which they are 



July, 1905. 

connected and never again while they 
live in this world enter into an organiza- 
tion which binds them to conceal the 
things that are done in it. Some of us 
hold that no honest man has any busi- 
ness in an organization of that kind. We 
will not speak of that, but we want these 
four brothers who raised their hands to 
believe that, and we want them to come 
out and stand with us. If lodges are 
wrong, men who are in them ought to 
come out, and we want them to do so, 
and we believe that nothing but good 
can come to a man who in a meeting like 
this to-night resolves to turn his back 
on the thing, like those who testified in 
the meeting this afternoon to the joy and 
peace that comes to a man who does that 
very thing. So we want men to come 

Keep Out. 

In the second place, we want a meet- 
ing like this to get men who are out to 
stay out. I presume that numerically we 
keep more men out of lodges by meetings 
of this kind than are brought out of them. 
People go into captivity because they 
have no knowledge: An honest man who 
does not know what lodgism is may go 
into lodgism ; an honest man who knows 
what lodgism is never will go into it ; 
and one of the great purposes of meet- 
ings of this kind is to put light into the 
minds of honest men so that they may 
not get yoked up with these lodges, 
which are helpful to evil men, but are 
of no sort of use to good men; which 
enable evil men to carry out their evil 
purposes, but which ofttimes make good 
men bad, and which, if they do not suc- 
ceed in corrupting good men, certainly 
succeed in wasting their time and money 
and strength. We want lodge men who 
are in lodges to come out. We believe 
we can show them reasons why they 
should. We believe many of them are 
rational men, fair-minded men, willing to 
do the thing that is right, and we believe 
when they dispassionately consider the 
facts in the case they will come out. We 
have abundant reason to believe this. We 
have seen it proved again and again. And 
then we want the honest men who are 
out to stay out, and we believe meetings 
like this tend to that. 

Make Witnesses of Others. 

Then there is the third thing which we 
hope to accomplish. There was a young 
man called into the office of the presi- 
dent of Yale College once. The president 
said : "I want you to pack up your things 
and go home." The young man said, 
"President, what have I done?" The 
president said, 'You haven't done any- 
thing ; that is why I am sending you 
home." Some one has said there are 
three sorts of good men : those who are 
good for goodness ; those who are good 
for badness ; and those who are good for 
nothing. Sometimes I think this last 
class is larger than the other two. There 
are a great many people in this world 
who disapprove of lodges, and still at the 
same time do not do anything to make 
the faith that they have effective among 
their fellow men. One of the meanest 
things in this world, it seems to me, is 
for "a man to carry good water among 
thirsty people and not let them have a 
chance to drink; good food among hun- 
gry people and not let them have a 
chance to eat. 

I always wish to think as kindly as 
possible of all in my audience, because if 
I do not think kindly of them, they may 
not think kindly of me, and hence I may 
not always express myseif as strongly as 
I might ; but I will tell you a secret : I 
do not believe that all you people here to- 
night who are opposed to secret societies 
are doing as much as you should to make 
the truth effective among men. Here 
are parents who are opposed to< lodges, 
and their own sons join them. Why? 
Simply because their parents did not 
give them the light they ought to. There 
are ministers who are opposed to lodges ; 
they know what the lodges are doing to 
their churches ; and at the same time 
young men in their churches join the 
lodges and they join the lodges because 
their ministers have never, taken the 
pains to instruct them in regard to this 

A young man twenty-seven years of 
age was sitting in my study one day, a 
young man from the State of Nevada, 
and I learned that he was a Mason. We 
entered into a kindly conversation, and 
finally he said to me : "Well," what is the 

July, 1905. 



reason I have never heard this from 
anybody else?" He said, "I have at- 
tended churches all my life (he was not 
a member of any church) and I have 
had religious teachers all my life, and I 
am sitting here in your house, twenty- 
seven years of age, and for the first time 
in my life I hear a single word on this 
subject." Now, that is a shame, that a 
thing like that can be true ; but it can be 
true. A young man can be born in the 
city of Chicago, come to his majority in 
chis city, attend church every day that it 
is proper that he should attend church, 
read two, three, four religious newspa- 
pers every day, and do this for fifty 
years, and never hear that the Christian 
religion is opposed to secret societies. 
"Let your light so shine that others, see- 
ing your good works, shall glorify your 
Father which is in heaven.'' 

Here you are to-night, Christian men 
and women, and all around you there 
are men who do not know the Lord Je- 
sus Christ ; they do not care for His 
church ; they do not believe that God 
can care for them; they believe that they 
have to care for themselves ; and they 
cay, If I join a lodge, I will have friends 
to help me ; if I join a church, I will not 
have anybody to help me. That is what 
these people say. Of course they have a 
wrong opinion ; they do not think of 
joining Christ; they do not think of 
r biding in Him; they do not think of 
abiding in God who made the universe ; 
they say, If I join the church, it will not 
ro me any good particularly, certainly 
~ot till after I die; hut if I join the 

ulge, it will help me here. We have 
hundreds of people who know that god- 
iness is profitable for all things; know- 
'ig that Jesus Christ is not only mighty 
'o save, but mighty to keep and mighty 
: > provide ; and these brothers of ours in 

heir blindness and ignorance joining the 
' )dges. Just as Brother Haavind said, 

rst the lodge, then the dance, then the 
r-runk, then the other things. They 
come after the lodge, — the dance and the 
drunk. It is that thing which is strik- 
ing, not at men who are not Christians, 
but at officers in Sunday schools and 
churches, and striking men down in 
every city and town in the country ; and 
we do not do as much as we ought to 
prevent it. 

These arc three tilings that ought to be 
accomplished in meetings of this kind, if 
the Christians do what the) might to. If 
Christian people pray as they might, and 
if the truth is spoken in love, scores of 
young men who would otherwise put on 
the iron yoke of the lodge, and wear out 
their lives, can be saved from that sla- 

Christian men and women who have 
received the truth and know what lodg- 
ism is, and who at the same time are 
afraid of making enemies and are desir- 
ous ot having friends, perhaps do not 
feel the burden of souls as they ought. 
These people ought to be stirred up to 
swing out their flags of truth, the truth 
that they have received, and to save their 
fellow men who are in or who are in 
danger of going into these — I came pret- 
ty near saying dens of iniquity : as re- 
gards many of them I could truthfully 
say that, as regards some of them I 
could not truthfully say that — going 
into these lodges which are corrupting 
the men of our countrv. 

If we understood what leads them into 
these lodges, we might be able to help 
them better than if we did not know 
what is leading them in. What is it that 
is drawing men by thousands and tens 
of thousands into the lodges in this 
country ? We have three hundred secret 
societies, which claim about five million 
members; they claim to initiate about 
two hundred thousand each year, men 
and women ; that is a tremendous move- 
ment ; if it is making men better, then a 
tremendous power for righteousness, 
and every Christian man ought to wel- 
come it; if, on the other hand, these. 
lodges are evil, if they break down faith, 
if they break down Christian character, 
if they turn men away from Jesus 
Christ, don't you see what a tremendous 
evil you have in your midst? If we can 
find what draws men in, perhaps we 
shall be better able to keep them out. Be- 
lieving, as most of us do, that these 
lodges are harmful, not help Jul, we 
ought to oppose them. 


Let us see what leads men into the 
lodges. First, as you have heard here 
to-day. curiosity is one of the things that 
leads men into lodges ; men want to 
know what there is behind those doors. 




July, 1905. 

Here is a man with a sword standing 
outside the door ; nobody can get 
through except a person who will swear 
he will not tell what is done inside. Here 
are the windows curtained. People are 
curious to know what is doing; they say, 
What in the world are they doing? 
Every once in a while you see a joke in 
the newspaper about riding a goat, and 
a man says, I wonder what that goat is ; 
I wonder if they really do ride a goat. 


Another thing that takes multitudes of 
men into lodges is the desire for com- 
panionship. Here is a young man, a 
stranger in Chicago. He is not a relig- 
ious man. If he were an intelligent, 
wide-awake, Christian man, the first 
Wednesday, or Thursday, or Friday 
evening, he would be m prayer-meeting, 
■and the next Sunday he would be in 
church, and he would soon have Chris- 
tian friends ; in that case he would know 
what to do. But he is not a Christian 
man. He rents a little hall bedroom ; he 
cannot afford to have a fire in his room, 
and nobody invites him into his house. 
Directly he finds out that there are 
lodges, and he finds that they have very 
pleasant rooms, and he knows that he 
can go into these nicely furnished rooms 
and have a pleasant place to stay, and 
there will be fifty, one hundred, or two 
hundred men, and they will all be his 
brothers ; and there are scores of lone- 
some, ' heartsick, weary young fellows, 
intending no harm in the world, who 
join secret societies because they long 
for companionship. If only they knew 
Jesus Christ ; if only they knew his 
church ; if they only had the disposition 
to be men as they ought to be, they 
could not suffer as they do. But I am 
not speaking of them as they ought to 
be ; I am speaking of them as they are. 
They are lonesome men; they want com- 
panionship; and here is a short road to 
get it. 


Then, we live in a day of money-get- 
ting. The father said to his son, "Get . 
money ; get it honestly if you can, but 
get it ;" and there are a great many peo- 
ple in ' this world who feel that there 
must be money, we cannot live without 
money, we cannot be clothed without 
money, we cannot get a house without 

money, we cannot get food without 
money, we must have money. Most 
men do not know that God owns 
this world. Most men think Mr. Rocke- 
feller owns the world, or Mr. Carnegie, 
or some other ; they do not understand 
that God owns this world. If they should 
read in the Bible, "The earth is the 
Lord's and the fullness thereof," they 
would say, That is nonsense, the Lord 
doesn't own the world at all. There is not 
one of them all who believes that this 
world belongs to God. They do not un- 
derstand that a man can cry to God and 
get help of God ; they do not know that, 
and hence these brothers of ours look 
around in the world and say, We must 
get money ; I get six or nine dollars a 
week, I must have more. If I can join 
the same lodge that my boss belongs to, 
he will help me to* get it. I must have 
some patients, says the doctor. There 
are a good many members in this por- 
tion of the city; if I can get into that 
lodge I can make friends, and I will get 
patients. Says the merchant, I need 
more customers ; I want to see my goods 
marching* down the street on the backs 
of men and women ; how shall I do it ? 
Some people would come in because I 
belonged to the lodge, and buy my 
goods, and then I could fill my shelves 
with new goods, and I could put a cer- 
tain profit down in my pocket, a provis- 
ion for future needs. So men in this 
city are joining lodges because they want 
money, and they think joining the lodge 
is the way to get it. 


Then, there are ambitious men who 
like power ; who do not care so very- 
much for money, who are able to get 
enough to supply the wants that they 
have ; who do not care for companion- 
ship, who are sufficient companions for 
themselves, who have cultivated minds 
and can be content without human com- 
panions ; but they like power. They say, 
If I can only be a judge, if I could only 
be a mayor, if I could only be a justice 
of the peace, if I could only be a mem- 
ber of the legislature, if I could only get 
to be a member of Congress ! I would 
like to have power. I would like to be 
elected to something. There are these 
men all about the world, and they look 
around and say, If I should join a num- 

July. 1905. 



ber of secret societies I would get help 
toward obtaining these things that I 

I appeal to you gentlemen who raised 
your hands as members of secret socie- 
ties, if what I say is not true. Is it not 
the love for companionship, the love for 
money, the love of power, something 
that you think the world can give, — is 
that not the thing that leads you into the 
lodge? When you suggest to some one 
that it would be a wise thing to join the 
lodge, don't you suggest things along 
that line? I remember one night in a 
meeting in this room, when I said that 
Masons invited men to join the Masonic 
lodge, a man said that was not true. I 
said, I presume there are men in this 
room who have been invited ; will they 
please stand if there arc; and there 
were twenty men on their feet imme- 
diately. These are the arguments that 
are put forth. If you want to get some- 
thing for yourself, you can get it from 
the lodge. 


Then there is the principle of vanity, 
which is not very estimable, or respecta- 
ble, as are ambition or financial standing 
among men. This vanity, you know, is 
a thing that makes you look at the look- 
ing glass when you are passing, to see 
if your hat is on straight. It is a thing 
which you find in men quite as often as 
in women. There are men who love fuss 
and feathers and regalia. This is not an 
ambitious type. They rejoice, they feel 
good if they can get a hat with a big- 
plume on it and march down the street, 
— they feel big. That principle is grati- 
fied by the secret society movements of 
our day. You have to do nothing more 
than get a picture of the Knights of 
Pythias to know what I am talking 
about. If vou get the expression of the 
faces of these men, you will see that 
written out in letters a foot high. 
Escaping Penalty^ 

There is another principle which acts 
very strongly in our da) to bring men 
into lodges, and that is desire lor ex- 
emption from penalty in the ease of 
crime. Now, this 1 am satisfied dors 
not reach anything like SO large a class 
of men as the other principles 1 have 
been mentioning, yet it is beyond doubl 

true that this is a principle which has 
operated to increase the membership of 
the lodges. 

I remember once in the town of Bu- 
reau I spoke to a small audience on the 
obligations of Freemasonry, and I un- 
dertook to show what these obligations 
were, and I certainly produced an im- 
pression on one man. He came forward 
at the close of the meeting and said, 'T 
am delighted to have heard you : I had 
no idea that Masonry was so strong as 
that. I think I would be glad to be a 
member of that." And there I had been 
trying to prove that if a man was a 
thief, Masonry would help him. I said, 
"Well, sir, if you need that kind of pro- 
tection, I would advise you to join." He 
took my advice. Within three months 
he was a Master Mason of Wyanet 
Lodge. He committed two crimes, both 
of which were punishable by peniten- 
tiary. They run him off to Tennessee, 
and put him in a pulpit, and he is still a 
"brother Mason." He knew what he 
wanted, he went after it, and he got it. 

There were in 1861 about two hun- 
dred thousand Masons ; in 1865 there 
were four hundred thousand. How did 
it happen that Masonry gained one hun- 
dred per cent in these four years? Be- 
cause in every town or hamlet or village 
throughout the North men were told 
that if they would join the Masonic 
lodge they would get help if they were 
captured. They poured in by thousands. 
Now, that seems like a beautiful thing, 
doesn't it? Here is a man taken pris- 
oner by the rebels. Masons help him. 
( )ther men starve, he is fed ; other men 
rot to death, and this man comes home 
well and strong. Why? He is a Ma- 
son. That is good, is it not? But sup- 
posing this man should be so fortunate 
as to take prisoner a Southern Freema- 
son. What is he going to do with the 
Southern Freemason? Exactly what 
the Southern Freemason .would have 
done for him. That is treason, the stun 
total of all the crimes that can be com- 
mitted, pretty nearly, and yet Masonry 
advertised the fact through all the lodges 
of the North, from [86] to 1S05. that if 
a. man would join the Masonic lodge he 
would have the active co-operation of 
men who were in arms against the BTOV- 



July. 190; 

eriiment ; he a soldier, they rebel sol- 
diers, and all brethren. I have no doubt 
that that lengthened out the war one or 
two years. 

The war closed. We buried our three 
hundred thousand men in the national 
cemeteries of the South, and all through 
the North, in little graveyards in the 
country, lie the poor boys who had come 
home to die, and who were laid away. 
The war ended. Here was a war which 
had cost the lives of a million and a 
half of men ; it was a civil war, which 
came from the crime which nations call 
treason. How many men were punish- 
ed for treason at the close of the most 
colossal rebellion the world has ever 
known? Not a man. A man can com- 
mit treason, and if he can make good on 
the field of battle he does not have any 
need at all to fear punishment in case he 
is beaten in a fight. There is no reason 
to suppose from the history of the Uni- 
ted States that treason is a crime. 

There are people attracted to member- 
ship in secret societies by the hope of 
immunity from punishment of crime. In 
my own town a prominent lodge man 
stole several thousand dollars. Only 
this week a lady was in my house try- 
ing to sell a book. She said, "You know 
we lost all our money through so and so" 
(naming the man who had stolen the 
money), "and I have to do this to sup- 
port my mother." Here she was with a 
widowed mother, and she had put her 
property in the hands of this man, who 
had run away with it, this woman was 
trying to sell a book that she might make 
an honest living for her mother and her- 
self. This man who was stealing the 
sixty thousand dollars thought, If I am 
caught the Masons will help me out. 
Was that one of the things that helped 
to make him a criminal? Beyond a 
doubt. I do not say the only thing, but 
one of the things. 

Desiye to Be Serviceable. 

Well, of course there are scores of 
other reasons why men join lodges. Let 
mie mention a single one and close. This 
afternoon one or two brothers said, "I 
joined the lodge from a desire to be ser- 
viceable to my fellow men. I thought 
that if I got into the lodges I misrht do 
some good ; that I could coax the mem- 

bers into the church and get them con- 
verted. I believe I may have caused 
some men to join the lodge." All such 
men find out their mistake sooner or 

Nobody knows how many of these mo- 
tives may be in the hearts of men who 
are soliciting other men to join these 

What shall we say to get lodge men 
out, to keep men out, and stir up men 
that are out to do their duty? How 
shall we avail ourselves of these motives ? 

In the first place, we are to' show men 
that so far as these motives are base and 
unworthy they ought not to be controlled 
by them ; we must say : You have no 
right, as a man that is going to judg- 
ment, and going to heaven or hell, — you 
have no right to have a base motive. 
Pride is a mean thing for you. Vanity 
is a mean thing for you. You do not 
have to be governed by that, for Jesus 
Christ is in this world to cure men of 
sin, and he can cure you. 

Then we want to say to men that so 
far as these motives are legitimate we 
do not have to have mean things to< sat- 
isfy them. Here is the desire for 
knowledge. It is a good thing. Every 
man has it who is any better than a piece 
of dough. He wants to know. But there 
are two mysteries. One is the real mys- 
tery, that God has made ; the other is a 
sham mystery, that man has made. Now, 
the lodge is a mystery to a man on the 
outside, but that is a man-made mystery. 

Is it not a marvel how this great 
world can shoot along its solitary path 
66,000 miles every hour — a thousand 
times faster than the fastest express 
train ever runs in the United States? Is 
it not a marvel that this world can travel 
six hundred millions of miles about the 
sun year after year, for a thousand 
years, five thousand years, — nobody can 
tell the years of God's eternity, — and 
come around to the tick of the clock at 
any time, so that if you say to the as- 
tronomer, Where will the world be in 
ten years, ten months, five hours, and he 
can say that the world will be in such 
and such place, and when the time is 
gone you find yourself exactly where he 
has said? 

And here are the rocks beneath you. 

July. 1905. 


I [ow docs God build a world? We must 
study the rocks to find out how God 
builds a world. And here arc the plants 
of the field of which Solomon spoke, 
from the cedar of Lebanon to the hyssop 
that springs out of the wall. When men 
study God's mysteries, all the while they 
are becoming like Him. Any man who 
deals with the mysteries of God can see 

( rod. 

Think of these wonderful things. Then 
think ,of a number of men getting to- 
gether and saying: "Now we will get a 
box, and put some bones in the bottom 
of it, and then we will get John Smith, 
and blindfold him, and put some chains 
on him, and put masks on our faces, and 
then we will give him a lecture on im- 
mortality, and we will scare him out of 
his wits with the bones. I tell you, won't 
that be fun ?" Is that not a mean, con- 
temptible, low thing for a man, made in 
the image of God ? Those are the man- 
made mysteries, but God's mysteries 
make men like God. 

Don't ycu who are lodge men know 
that the motive which led you into the 
lodge was not the highest? The highest 
motive is to become Godlike. The high- 
est motive is to push on until at last, 
overcoming the sins of this world and 
the powers of the evil one, you stand in 
His presence, and by the blood of Jesus 
Christ do not have to be afraid or 
ashamed. That is what you want. You 
want to be ready to die, and then you 
will be ready to live ; and no man has a 
right to live who is not ready to die. 

Young men to-night, free from this 
curse, are there not things that you 
ought to trample beneath your feet as 
you lift your eyes to the hills whence 
the help of the honest man comes? And 
is it not true that we who have received 
the light ought to be a thousand times 
more faithful than we have been? 

Shall we not covenant to-night with 
God that we will be more faithful to pull 
men out of the fire, saving them from 
temptations? Shall we not here cove- 
nant with God and each other to he more 
faithful than we have been? 




The stronger, saner mind will always 
rule the weaker, and therefore God will 
ever rale the world. 

It was expected that I would speak in 
my Swedish tongue to-night, assuming 
that we would have a mass of Scandina- 
vians here ; but I understand there are 
not many here on account of the rain, 
so I must try, with your patience and 
pardon, to say a few words in English. 
Many, many years ago. when my dear 
friend, Mr. Moody, was with me in Min- 
neapolis at the Swedish Tabernacle, I 

said to him that 1 had a desire to have 
more opportunity to practice and speak 
the English language, but that I had been 
very busy with my Scandinavians, so 
that I had not had the time 1 wanted., 
and he gave me the advice that I am 
partly following. lie said. "Brother, 
don't bother with the English language; 
you take care of the Scandinavians, and 
we will take care i^i the American-." 
And SO I have been sticking to my Scan- 
dinavians, trying to save them. 

It is just about twenty-eight years ago 
since 1 preached in this church. About 
a \ear before. 1 came from Sweden, trom 
the great, genuine revivals we had there. 



July. 1905. 

and began the work here. I preached 
in the auditorium of this church for ovcv 
a year every Sunday afternoon, to a 
packed house, and we had the pleasure 
of seeing hundreds of Scandinanvians ac- 
cept the Lord. I think several of 
the brethren here remember that glorious 

We had at that time a genuine old- 
fashioned revival in Chicago. We spoke 
about hell, grace, sin and salvation of 
the soul, on the street corners, in the 
houses, and everywhere, and the air was 
full of the songs of Jesus ; and while I 
have been here these few days, and lis- 
tened to the discussion about secret so- 
cieties and how the church of God has 
in later years been drifting to the world, 
more and more, I have been thinking 
of that revival about twenty-eight or 
twenty-nine years ago. 

Now, I am thoroughly convinced, 
brethren, that there is nothing so pow- 
erful to take Christians and the church 
of God out from the lodges and their 
associations with the world as a gen- 
uine, old-fashioned revival ; and I have 
been thinking that if we cannot soon 
have such a revival I don't know what 
will become of the church of God. There 
is a handful of true Christians, I suppose, 
in every local church, that listens to the 
Word of God and obeys the Word of 
God ; and they are crying and weeping 
on their knees before God, asking of God 
that the Holy Spirit may give them pow- 
er over the church and over the world ; 
and I hope these Christians will be heard. 
I hope so. I believe it. 

When I came this afternoon, and look- 
ed at the board out here and read, /'Pray 
in this church for a great revival," it 
gladdened my heart ; and I will tell you, 
brethren of this church, that we have a 
prayer circle in Minneapolis, too, in my 
church. And I am doing all I can to 
awaken the Christians to pray, pray, pray, 
continually pray, and that we will not 
give up until the power of the Holy 
Spirit is pouring over the church first, 
and then we will take the world. Now 
there is no doubt about that. 

There is a reason for our coming to- 
gether like this and speaking about the 
secret societies and associations and how 
to save the Christians that they go not 

in. I, for my part, do not know very 
much about secret societies, because I 
have never been a member of one. I 
never intend to be, because I have a so- 
ciety, the society of Jesus Christ, and I 
have belonged to that for thirty-five 
years, and I feel very good there! I have 
not found any better than that, and for 
my part it is a mystery how any one that 
professes to be a Christian can get a 
substitute for the church of God. That 
is a mystery to me, and I am thorough- 
ly convinced that anyone who asso- 
ciates with the world, in the lodges and 
so on — that he is slipping. He is not a 
Christian worker ; he is slipping. There 
is an indifference for the Word of God, 
and for the obeying of God, covering his 
conscience ; otherwise he could not act 
as he does. 

Are the American Ministers Crazy ? 

Now, I am astonished at the American 
ministers, to hear how they join these 
secret societies. It seems to me you 
American ministers are crazy. In Min- 
neapolis, for instance, I cannot remem- 
ber that I have met one American min- 
ister yet, who did not belong to one or 
another lodge. This is not the case 
among the Scandinavian ministers. I do 
not know of any minister of my denom- 
ination that belongs to any secret society, 
and I do not know of any one in the 
other Scandinavian denominations who 
belongs. It may be there are some here 
and there, but I have not found any one. 
And when I hear and see that the Ameri- 
can ministers are joining the lodges, I 
think that at that time the devil was 
very smart, because when the devil gets 
a minister on his hook like that }^ou 
know he is succeeding very well, and he 
intends to catch other men, and he will 
do it. 

I do not know whether it is your pol- 
icy to try and get the ministers out, who 
have joined the lodges, but the thought 
came to me that in this movement we 
should remember two things ; the one 
thing, to pray and work all we can to 
get the Holy Spirit, the power of God, 
over the church of God ; and the other 
thing, to try and impress "the ministers 
to come out from the lodges. I promise 
you that if your association should at 
any time decide to come to Minneapolis 
and hold a conference there, I will 

July. 1905. 


< •> 

do all I can to invite every Amer- 
ican minister to come to that convention 
and discuss this matter, and I would like 
to see you stir them up and get them 
mad. That is the thing to do. We never 
get people converted before we get them 
mad. Now, at my tabernacle sometimes 
when I preach, they get mad and walk 
out and close the door so the house is 
shivering. My deacons say sometimes, 
we must go after them, but I say, let 
them go, it is a good thing they are 
mad, they will come back again ; and I 
have seen many times this ; they get 
mad and they move from the top 
of the gallery to the bottom, and 
at last are on the first seats, and 
there I have them, and when I ask them 
how they were converted, they said they 
got so mad at some meetings, but that 
they found out I was right and they 
were wrong and then they are converted. 

Would You Yoke a Horse and a Cow ? 

Now, my dear friends, only the Holy 
Spirit in power can help us in this move- 
ment to any great extent to save the min- 
isters, as well as the church people, from 
the lodges — and furthermore to save 
them from other associations of the 
world ; it is not only the lodges. Read 
II Cor., 6th chapter — there we read 
clearly — I do not know any passage that 
is so clear, and it ought to be clear to 
every Christian how to stand in regard 
to this world. Paul says: "Be ye not 
unequally yoked together with unbe- 
lievers." Now it would look very funny 
to see a farmer yoke together a cow and 
a horse for the plow, and if I was a 
farmer I would never do it ; I know I 
would be the laughing stock of my neigh- 
"bors if 1 did, and I would not do it ; 
and it is still more unequal to yoke to- 
gether the world and the church of God 
in lodges. And furthermore: "For 
what fellowship hath righteousness with 
unrighteousness, and what communion 
hath light with darkness, and what con- 
cord hath Christ with Belial ? Or what 
part hath he that believeth with an in- 
fidel? And what agreement hath the 
temple of God with idols? For ye are 
the temple of the living God ; as God 
hath said, T will dwell in them and. walk 
in them, and T will be their God and 
±hey shall he my people." 

Many Kinds of Yokes. 

Now there are many kinds of yokes. 
We have the wedding yoke, where we 
are yoked together in marriage. X'ow 
there is something for Christians to think 
of. 1, for my part, do not believe that 
a Christian has a right, according to the 
Word of God, to marry a non-Christian. 
I do not believe in it. I have seen the 
fruits of it. In ninety-nine cases out of 
a hundred I have found that the two par- 
ties cannot be one spirit. That is my ex- 
perience and I preach against it, and it 
is one of the yokes "that Paul is speak- 
ing about. In this passage you will find 
the divine principle. 

Look at the sixth chapter of Gene- 
sis. Look and read what caused the 
flood during the time of Noah. We read 
that the sons of God looked on the 
daughters of men and they took them to 
wife as they pleased, as they chose, and 
that was the reason ; there we have the 
reason for the flood coming over them 
for a terrible punishment. What does 
it mean ? It means that the sons of Seth 
took the daughters of Cain and married 
them, much against the will of God. 
God wanted the sons of Seth to be sep- 
arated from the people of Cain and his 
sons and daughters. 

You will find the same divine principle 
in the law of Moses. You will find how 
under the law the people understood that 
they ought not to join together with the 
heathen ; and you will remember when 
they went to the land of promise how 
God told them they should drive out the 
heathen. They did not obev Him at 
that time. They thought too much of 
the almighty dollar, as they do now. 
Perhaps they thought, "We will keep 
some of the heathen here and will benefit 
by them," and they did. But that led 
Israel to the sin of idolatry. And you 
find, during the time of Jeremiah. how 
much the children of Israel went astray 
from God, joining with the heathen even 
in worshiping idols and other things, 
and you know the result of it. God pun- 
ished them by sending them into cap- 
tivity for seventy years. 

Now there are other yokes ; the church 
and world yoke. \ do not believe in 
that either, that we should take in the 
world in the church, as I do not believe 



July, 1905. 

we should take lodge members into the 
church. I do not believe we should take 
members on this confession : I will try 
to be a Christian. I do not believe in 
"try to be a Christian." I do not be- 
lieve in it. I want every one that shall 
join the church to stand on the same 
foundation as Paul when he said : "I 
know whom I have believed." We have 
a right to be saved in such a way as not 
only to believe and hope, and sometimes 
feel that we are Christians, but also to 
know, on account of the Word of God 
and the Holy Spirit, that we are Chris- 
tians. It is a spectacle, in my mind, to 
see ungodly people join the churches, 
and ministers receive ungodly people 
into the churches for the sake of getting 
a big church and much money and so 
on. I would rather be pastor of a 
church of fifty members than of a church 
of one thousand members and have per- 
haps three-fourths of them not converted. 

Tlie Sweet Water Remedy. 

Then we have other yokes. For in- 
stance, with the lodges it is a yoke, it 
is an association with ungodly people, 
and I do not like to say much on that 
point because Dr. Blanchard and others 
have been speaking very much about it, 
but when I think of this experience aud 
this situation in which the church of 
God is now, it makes me think of some- 
thing that I saw out at Seattle, Wash- 
ington, last year when I was there. It 
happened one day I went down to the 
beach and saw on the docks that the 
posts down in the water were nearly cut 
off, eaten off, and I did not know what 
it was, and I asked what caused it, and 
they told me that was the work of 
barnacles. The barnacles did not seem 
to have any life, they seemed to be dead; 
but there was life there because they 
could eat up a thick post in the water. 
Then I thought that is just like the 
church of God in this time. The church 
of God in some way has a mass of bar- 
nacles on her that is taking the spirit 
and life out of the church. 

But I heard another thing in Seattle 
that gladdened me, and I thought I got 
another view of this subject. They told 
me that they found out that they could 
get rid of these barnacles by sailing the 
ships in sweet water. Now you know 
what bother it is to take the boat into dry 

docks to be cleaned, to clean the bottom, 
of the ships, and to go there on account 
of these barnacles, but Uncle Sam has 
found out that by sailing the boats in 
sweet water they will be cleaned up and 
rid of these barnacles pretty quick. The 
Government has bought up land be- 
tween the ocean and Washington Lake, 
back of the City of Seattle, and is mak- 
ing a canal through the city into that 
sweet water lake, and by taking the ships 
in there and letting them be a short 
while, the barnacles will get off the ship 
entirely, and it will be clean ; and then I 
began thinking if God would send into^ 
our churches the sweet water of the Holy 
Spirit and the Power of the Gospel, that 
that would clean them; that will clean 
every individual soul, every Christian as 
well as the church of God, from these 
barnacles, these associations with the 
world in every form and every manner. 
God help that that time may soon be 
here, and we will hear the power coming 
over us as before, and then those who 
have joined secret societies and other 
worldly associations will come out pretty 
quick, because the love of Christ pours 
into their heart through the Holy Spirit. 
God bless you. 


Dr. A. T. Pierson, in an address before 
the China Inland Mission at one of its- 
annual meetings in London, England, 
drew this distinction between eternal life 
and immortality. He said : 

"Do you know what eternal life is?' 
One of the grandest conceptions ever put 
before the human soul is the idea of eter- 
nal life. It is much more than immor- 
tality, which is by no means synonymous- 
with eternal life. Eternal life has no be- 
ginning, and it has no end. If you love- 
God, and serve Him, you shall partake of 
the eternal past of His being, as well as 
the eternal future. Just as when you put 
a scion into a great tree, the scion begins 
at once to get the benefit of all the past 
years of that tree's life, as well as its- 
present vigor and power, and fruitful- 
ness, so, if you are ingrafted into God all 
the eternal past of God contributes to 
your present security, your, present 
strength and your future victory and 

July, 1905. 



glory. Eternal life is bliss; eternal life 
is power; eternal life is glory; eternal life 
is holiness ; none of which things are nec- 
essary in immortality." 

The annual meeting number of the 
Cynosure last month was a very popular 
one, as proven by the orders for extra 
copies from different portions of the 
country. The continuation of the report 
of the annual meeting in this number 
we trust will make it also of special in- 

There is no home so wretched, there 
is no heart so dark, but Christ stands 
knocking at the door. His sunshine en- 
ters only when the door is opened. 


From May 1, 1904, to April 30, 1905. 


Real estate : 

Carpenter Building $15,000.00 

Minnesota 1,200.00 

Bills Receivable: 

Publishing House Notes 24.00 

General Annuity Fund 5,925.00 

$ 5,949-00 

Merchandise on hand — coal, 

^ etc. . 53.90 

Subscriptions due on Cyno- 
sure 628.18 

( \ nosure Inventory 2,000.00 

Books in stock 1,022.22 

\V. I i. Fischer, Trustee 7,880.00 

Fixtures 323.85 

Publishing material 7354° 

Reference Library 266.35 

Tracts in stock 565.OT 

Wilson Land Contract 643.74 

Martin Land Contract 2,161.26 

Dawson Farm Interest 5,000.00 

Personal accounts due 261.69 

Postage stamps on hand 22.56 

Suspense account 213.09 

Cash on hand. May t, 1905. . . 401.70 




Capwell $ 257.99 

Johnson 100.00 

Ohio 1,000.00 

New York 1,200.00 

Michigan 300.00 

Woodward 50.00 

$ 2,907.99 
Sundry Funds: 

Cynosure Extension 35. 14 

Michigan State 6.00 

Ohio Endowment 1,160.00 

Penna. Endowment 100.00 

Milton 1,097.03 

Chicago Theol. Sem'y 25.00 

$ 2,423.17 
Personal accounts payable .... 444.86 
Cynosure subscriptions paid in 

advance 790.91 

Capital account, consists of 

Eastern Endowment Fund, 

$5,000; General Endowment 

Fund, $7,000; the Carpenter" 

Building, $15,000. etc., etc. 

Total 37,761.02 



To the National Christian Association: 

The undersigned members of the 
Finance Committee, have examined the 
book of your Treasurer, W. I. Phillips, 
up to April 30, 1905, inclusive, and find 
that they are correctly kept, and that 
there are vouchers for all expenditures. 
We also find that securities are on hand 
as stated in the annual report of the 

We have also examined the report of 
Wm. H. Fischer. Trustee of Annuity 
Funds, and find the same to be correct 
and in accordance with the books of the 

Finance Committee. 

It is true that God has put "sermons 
in stones," but the Sabbath-breaker uses 
the devil as a stenographer when he en- 
deavors to interpret them. 


July, 1005. 


Lyndon, Kansas, May 8, 1905. 
Mr. Win. I Phillips, Chicago, 

Dear Sir and B:o. — Your communi- 
cations touching the annual meeting of 
the National Christian Association are 
at hand. I would very much like to be 
present for the inspiration to* be gotten, 
as well as to contribute my small mite 
of influence to the cause. But the found- 
ers of Chicago did not consult my con- 
venience at all when they located the 
great city. They put it just as far from 
me as they could get in that direction 
without going into the water. Now 
while 500 miles is not a very 
long distance in these days of 
rapid travel, yet unfortunately 'I do 
not have my own wings, and 
when it comes to renting the wings 
of some other it raises a very trouble- 
some question, especially to one of limit- 
ed resources. Then to me there are but 
twenty- four hours in each day and only 
seven days in the week. Part of this 
week I have to be absent at the installa- 
tion of a pastor in one of our congrega- 
tions. But I need not trouble yon with 
an extended excuse or explanation. I 
want to be there but I cannot. My 
sympathies will be there. The longer 
and the more carefully I observe and 
study, the more thoroughly I am con- 
vinced that the whole brood of secret so- 
cieties, from the fraternities in the schools 
to the old parent, Masonry, is of the 
same character. Over the whole we 
might write, "Ye are of your father, 
the devil." I do not know of any re- 
buke that is deserved by the workers ; 
I can only encourage by saying, the 
truth is mighty and must prevail, and ex- 
hort you to hold on to the end. 
Yours in full sympathy, 

(Rev.) D. M. Sleeth. 

Morenci, Mich., April 18, 1905. 

Mr. W. I. Phillips, General Secretary, 

Chicago, 111. : 

Dear Brother in the Lord — Your 

favor of the 10th came in due course of 

mail. It is very gratifying to me to 

know that the holy cause of anti-secret- 

ism is still going on, and in good hands. 

When I was training boys for two 

worlds and eternity, I could not consent 
to do without the Cynosure — after it was 
launched. They grew up with such an 
attitude toward the secret empire as I 
desired. I have no fears of their chang- 
ing in this regard. I have no reason 
to be ashamed of them. The oldest is 
a Christian and a favorite physician ; 
the second, after building him a good 
home, died in the triumphs of the Chris- 
tian's faith, and went to the "house not 
made with hands, eternal in the heav- 
ens." The third is a favorite Christian 
minister, and elected as a delegate to 
our next general conference. 

My daily prayer ever since I read 
Morgan's Revelation, has been for the 
deliverance of our nation and our world 
from the most baneful agency in the 
hands of Beelzebub, viz., Secretism. 

I should be glad to meet with you in 
the annual gathering, but am too de- 
crepit with rheumatism. I hope you will 
have a pleasant and profitable session. 
I expect soon to meet the faithful 
worthies who have finished their course 
and are safe on the other shore. 

With high respect and Christian re- 
gards, I am, Sincerely yours, 

(Rev.) J. 'K. Alwood. 

Wheaton, 111., May 10, 1905. 
Mr. Wm. I. Phillips, 221 W. Madison, 
street, Chicago, 111. : 

My Dear Friend — Responding to your 
invitation, I write because my work in 
the college makes it impracticable for 
me to attend the annual meeting, and I 
want you to know that I am not lacking 
in interest. 

The more I see of conditions, social, 
commercial and political, the more 1 
wish the principles of the National 
Christian Association were generally 
known. I will mention only a few ex- 
amples of what seem to me the fruits of 
the lodge — unbidden, unsavory fruits — 
saying nothing of the un-Christian and 
anti-Christian character of the lodge. It 
must be manifest to all men of Christian 
character and spirit, that there is a large 
amount of anti-Christian '.conduct in 
what we call our civilization. In all 
our communities it is easy to discover 
the prevalent unwillingness of individ- 
uals to give information specificially of 

July. 1905. 


i < 

wrong - doing. The officer? of the great 
trusts will burn record books, rather 
than give the 'information they contain 
to the courts — not always, but often 
enough to show this disposition. Citi- 
zens refuse to give information one 
against another even when it does not 
directly prove injurious to them. Pupils 
refuse to inform on one another, and 
the discussion of that one fact in the 
Chicago daily papers recently has shown 
that they find support in their refusals 
among the parents and even anions: the 
teachers. The whole situation shows 
clearly that there is a sort of ethical in- 
struction, an ethical code which makes it 
wrong to expose wrong. Now that is 
not Christian ethics. It cannot be found 
in the Bible. It accords with the obli- 
gations put upon lodge initiates. 

It seems to me clear, that the lodee 
is a text-book from which this ethical 
instruction is derived. There is the 
question why men of intelligence can- 
not see the illogical character of such 
ethics. It must be manifest to any one 
that no community can support a suffi- 
cient police force to protect persons or 
property if all its people are tacitly 
bound to conceal every other person's 
wrong doing. Let that procedure be- 
come thoroughly inculcated, and no 
safety could exist. Moreover, it then 
would be absurd to expect officials, 
policemen or any other, to be free from 
this disposition to conceal the crime they 
know, instead of giving themselves 
trouble and labor by seeing", exposing 
and making complaints against evil 
doers. The logical result of this teach- 
ing, this one specimen fruit of lodge 
obligations, is, it seems to me, clearly 
the repeal of all public security. 

However, people who take these obli- 
gations and disseminate the sentiments 
are not conscious of the inconsistency, 
the wrong in so doing; indeed, I be- 
lieve very few men who act on this 
principle continually are conscious of its 
viciousness. We must therefore be so 
large hearted in our charitx that we shall 
not feel, much less use wholesale con- 
demnations, as a cure for these evils, 
but with the greater kindness and ten- 
derness continue to clear up men's 
minds, appeal to their hearts, and 

strengthen their wills in the great work 
that your society is doing. 

Wishing for the largest success of 
your asociation, I am sincerelv yours, 
(Prof.) D. A. Straw. 

Philadelphia, April 13, 1905. 
Rev. W. I. Phillips, 

Dear Bro. — Your circular letter is at 
hand. I find that it will be out of the 
question to meet with the Christian As- 
sociation at its annual meeting on May 
nth, much as it would please me to 
greet my old associates once again. For 
fifteen months I have been a great suf- 
ferer from carbuncle and will not likely 
be able again to go much abroad. But 
the more I see of the workings of secret 
fraternities the greater I conceive to be 
the dangers to our country and to our 
religion from that source. The dark- 
ness continues because the Christian 
light shines dimly through Christian peo- 
ple. The true Light should be lifted 
so high and made so to enlighten the 
world that there wouid be no hiding 
place for evil workers. In secrecy civic 
corruption has a safe hiding place, as 
well as every other evil. May God help 
the association and incline His people 
to lift up a loud and clear testimony 
against all unrighteousness. 

Hoping that you will have a success- 
ful convention and be strengthened 
everv way for the great conflict. I have 
no fear for the cause, but I have for the 
multitudes caught in the meshes of this 
monster. Yours very truly, 

(Rev') J. A. Collins. 

Boston, May 5, 11)05. 
Beloved in Christ : 

It would be a great pleasure to meet 
with you once more in the sessipns of 
your annual gathering. I must, how- 
ever, deny myself this boon. In doing 
so I find satisfaction in knowing that 
my presence would add very little to the 
enthusiasm of your meetings, or to the 
efficiency of important business you have 
in hand. 

Fifteen years of practical absence has 
not effaced the memory ^\ the past or 
diminished my appreciation of the Na- 
tional christian Association, and those 



July, 1905. 

pioneers who laid the foundations on 
which its present structure has arisen. 

I think of the Western field as it was 
twenty-five years ago, and know com- 
paratively little in detail of its present 
condition, but I know enough, however, 
to assure me that the work is not lag- 
ging, but under discreet and competent 
leadership, and Divine guidance, is 
steadily advancing along the highway to 
final triumph. 

May the dear Lord smile graciously 
upon you, and make this annual gather- 
ing a way-mark in the narrow way in 
which we are pressing on to that New 
Jerusalem City, where "the wicked cease 
from troubling, and the weary are at, 

A very brief word concerning the 
work in New England miay be accept- 

ist. Nothing seems to interest the 
people of this region that moves quietly 
in its work. Spectacular exhibits, sen- 
sational orations, esthetic music, ban- 
quets and the like catch the crowds, and 
keep the coin of wage earners in active 
circulation. Any movement that has not 
a "boom" either in it or behind it stands 
little chance in the sharp competition for 
public favor. As our work has not 
reached this stage, we must be content 
to abide in our lot and assiduously wait 
God's time for scattering beleaguering 
forces, and "proclaiming the acceptable 
year of the Lord, and the day of ven- 
geance of our God." 

2d. In its location and construction, 
the New England headquarters has prov- 
ed even more satisfactory than was an- 
ticipated. As all available funds were 
required to purchase and partially equip 
the property, it has required the most 
scrupulous economy to meet the de- 
mands upon the comparatively small in- 
come derived from the rents of that part 
of the house not imperatively demanded 
for our aggressive work. Friends gave 
liberally to secure the home, and after 
a brief respite will doubtless as cheer- 
fully and enthusiastically renew their 
support of what they have so auspicious- 
ly inaugurated. 

3d. A feature of our work is the regu- 
lar Monday evening meetings, which 
was inaugurated January 30th last by 

our President, James H. Earle, and has 
been continued without interruption to 
the present time. The attendance thus 
far, though not large, has been on the 
whole encouraging and helpful. After 
devotional service, and a brief address 
by the leader for the evening, the meet- 
ing usually assumes the character of a 
kind of free parliament in which any 
who desire have the opportunity to take 
part. This is sometimes the most en- 
thusiastic feature of the evening. The 
deeper convictions of some who have 
been cautious in publicly announcing 
their views are thus brought out, and 
the attitude of individuals better defin- 
ed. Four of our active pastors have 
led our gatherings and I have five 
others on my list who have certified their 
willingness to respond to a call when- 
ever other engagements permit. Our 
leader for May 8th, though not a pastor 
at present, is a well known clergyman, 
and has given me his theme, "Why I 
left and why I am opposed to the Ma- 
sonic order." 

Your time is too valuable to be con- 
sumed with details and I give only 
enough to suggest the methods we are 
employing and the conditions on this 
highly important field and I trust also 
to stimulate your prayers in our behalf. 
With the tract and personal work you 
are already conversant. It is substan- 
tially the same in all parts of the field 
and the obstacles to> be overcome are 
similar. We are urging the work on as 
rapidly as the way opens and means and 
strength will justify. Thus far the 
foot-prints of the Master going before 
are too evident to be mistaken, and en- 
couraged by the precious promise of 
victory we bow reverently to His will 
and listen for His voice, "This is the 
way, walk ye in it." 

Dr. E. P. Goodwin's words to> me, 
a short time before his decease: "I am 
learning to do the work of each day as 
it comes, and leave the results with 
God," are recalled with increase of 
force and charm as the years glide along 
and the twilight shadows deepen. 

Again wishing for you God's richest 
blessing and assuring you of my fervent 
prayers, and unabated zeal, and unshak- 
en confidence in the ultimate triumphs of 

July, 1905. 



the cause which God has given you to 
serve and maintain, I am, 

Your brother and co-laborer in the 
vineyard of our Lord, 

Tames P. Stoddard. 




In giving our tribute to the memory 
of this devout man we may well adopt 
expressions found in the "New York 
Lutheran." Space forbids the publica- 
tion of all that would seem desirable. 
The writer in the "Lutheran" says of 
Pastor Sieker: 

"His position as pastor of the oldest, 
wealthiest and most influential congre- 
gations in itself gave him prestige, but 
he was a man of power in his own right, 
in virtue of his God-given mental en- 
dowments and spiritual graces, and in 
virtue <>!' his many accomplishments 
gained by diligence and perseverence." 

Again: "He was devoted to all our 
institutions of charity, orphanage, hospi- 
tal, home for the aged, lie was a tire- 

less worker for Christian education, low- 
er and higher. His heart and hand were 
in all missionary enterprises. His books 
bespoke the scholarly student and his 
periodicals the wide-awake observer of 
churchly signs." 

Again: "His house was open to his 
brethren, a sort of clerical hotel." 

Again: "A very prominent trait in his 
character was his unflinching fidelity to 
Lutheran principles in preaching and 
practice. When the lodges opened fight 
on him, lie manfully stood by his guns." 

Further: "He was willing to suffer 
loss, denunciation, calumniation ; he was 
not willing to surrender a point of prin- 

"We praise God for him : we pray 
God for more like him." W. B. S. 



The thoughts that I bring to you on 
this subject, the Evangelistic Church, 
are largely out of my experience and 
from observation, rather than theory, 
having been for about ten years a mem- 
ber of one of the most active Evangelis- 
tic churches in our land. In that church 
there is held an Evangelistic service on 
every .Sunday evening, fifty-two times in 
the year, in which there are usually from 
one-half dozen to two dozen souls con- 
verted each week ; and again on each 
Wednesday evening there is a service of 
the same character on a smaller scale. 
Winning souls is the chief business of 
that church, and I believe our Savior 
would have it to be the chief business of 
every church. 

I can hardly think of the Evangelistic 
church without thinking of the Evangel- 
istic pastor. Mr. Mood) was once inter- 
viewed by a pastor who wished to know 
how he might warm up his cold and in- 
different congregation, and the quick re- 
ply of Mr. Moody was. "Stan a tire in 
the pulpit." A tire in the pulpit will 
soon spread and kindle other tires in the 
hearts of the congregation. During the 
ten years ^\ my connection with the 
Evangelistic church, we had as our pas- 
tor a man who is. in my mind, the great- 



July, 1905. 

est Evangelist in the world at this hour : 
I refer to Dr. Torrey. He was greatly 
used of God to kindle in the hearts of 
his congregation a passion for souls, and 
to literally make of them soul winners 
and Evangelists. 

I have in my mind nine characteristics 
of the Evangelistic church. These nine 
points group themselves into three 
groups of three points each, viz : It 
loves three objects; it believes three 
things ; it does three works. 

Its Three Loves. 

I. It loves and honors the Savior, al- 
ways emphasizing His Divinity, believ- 
ing Him to be the second person of the 
Godhead, who left His heavenly glory 
that He might be clothed upon with a 
human body, and live among men who 
were at enmity with their Maker, that 
lie might walk and talk with men, that 
He might teach them and sympa- 
thize with them, that He might 
reveal to them the great goodness 
and love and mercy of their God, 
as well as His authority, His wis- 
dom and His power. However, this 
wonderful revelation to man and the 
great example of brotherly love, are in- 
cidental to His coming. Chiefly and pri- 
marily, He came to suffer as a substi- 
tute for man. He came to take upon 
Himself "our infirmities and to bear the 
sins of many." Of His own will He laid 
down his life that he might take it 
again. Being nailed to the cross "He 
redeemed us from the curse of the law, 
being made a curse for us ; for it is 
written, Cursed is everyone that hang- 
eth on a tree." On Him was laid the 
"iniquity of us all." "He whoi knew no 
sin was made sin for us, that we might 
be made partakers of His perfect 
righteousness." There on the cross He 
bore the sins of the whole world. The 
agony of the flesh caused by the cruel 
nails was great, but the greater agony 
was the consciousness that He, the per- 
fect, spotless, Holy Lamb of God, was 
identified with sin ; that He was bearing 
the sin of the whole world there in the 
place of the curse. 

One of the chief characteristics of the 
Evangelistic church is love and honor 
of this Savior who died for our sins, was 
raised again for our justification, and 

is now seated at the right hand of God 
the Father, being made King of Kings 
and Lord of Lords in Heaven and on 

2. It loves and honors God's word, 
the Holy Bible, believing that all Scrip- 
ture, from Genesis to Revelation, "is giv- 
en by inspiration of God and is profit- 
able for doctrine, reproof, instruction," 
etc. ; that it is a Divine revelation to man, 
the only true chart and the only safe 
guide that man has ; that it is our only 
authority concerning our future destiny 
or eternal life and Heaven our home. 
Love and honor to this Word is shown 
by this implicit confidence in its verbal 
inspiration, by the faithful study of it,, 
and by a life of obedience to its com- 
mands, and hope in its promises. 

3. Its third love is a love and pas- 
sion for souls, believing every immortal 
soul is an object of the Savior's love, and 
that it has a possibility of becoming a 
redeemed child of God through a living 
faith in the Divinely appointed and ac- 
cepted Savior. 

This love and passion for souls is 
largely the result of meditation upon the 
lost and hopeless condition of perishing- 
souls as taught in God's Word and in 
the lives of the despairing, the deluded 
and the dying - men and women all about 
us. It believes every soul who has heard 
the Gospel and who has not received the 
Lord Jesus Christ as a personal Savior, 
is a lost and perishing soul, whether he 
be high or low, rich or poor, moral or 
immoral, religious or otherwise. Jesus 
said : "He that is not for me is against 
me," "Whosover is ashamed of me, of 
him will I be ashamed," "He that denies 
me, him will I deny." 

Meditation upon the sad and hopeless 
condition of lost souls and upon the ten- 
der Savior's love for them will kindle in 
our hearts this love and passion for souls. 

It Believes Three Things. 

I. It believes the simple Gospel of 
Grace as taught at Pentecost and by the 
apostles in the early Chrsitian church is 
the great means, if not the only means, 
used by the Holy Spirit for the conver- 
sion of the lost. ' It believes that any de- 
parture from this method in an outward 
application of ethics, and an endeavor to 
revolutionize or evoliUionize men until 

July, 1005. 



they are gradually, by human effort, 
drawn nearer and nearer to their Maker, 
until finally they shall, by some myste- 
rious means, come into living - touch with 
Him, is an error. The lost soul must 
first see its hopeless and helpless and lost 
condition, and then it will be glad to hear 
the glad news of the Gospel, and cast 
itself into the arms of the Divinely pro- 
vided Savior. 

2. It believes the Evangelistic church 
should keep itself unspotted from the 
world and the questionable amusements 
of the world. The professing Christian 
who on Saturday night dances with an 
unconverted friend in the ball-room or 
plays cards with him at the card table, or 
drinks wine with him at the wine sup- 
per, or accompanies him to the theater, 
will not and cannot have power in lead- 
ing that unsaved friend from darkness 
to light on the next Lord's day. 

There are also in the world in our day 
many religious fads and semi-religious 
and idolatrous institutions which are in- 
nocently and unwittingly patronized by a 
large number of the members of the 
Christian church. As one instance, there 
is an institution which makes a preten- 
sion of leading men Godward and Heav- 
enward by making the Holy Bible one of 
the articles of its "furniture," and by 
repeating prayers and ceremonies, from 
all of which are carefully omitted the 
name of the Lord Jesus Christ who said, 
"I am the door of the sheepfold," and 
all that "climb up some other way are 
thieves and robbers," and again, "No 
man cometh unto the Father but by me." 
This same institution in heathen lands 
substitutes for the Holy Bible the Ko- 
ran, for the purpose of entrapping the 
religious heathen. Our Evangelistic 
pastor, after reading one of the books 
on the workings of this institution, re- 
marked to a friend, "It is shockingly 
idolatrous from beginning to end," and 
his congregation received warning and 
instruction by a specialist on the subject. 
Christian friends and fellow workers, 
shall we not learn that such altars erect- 
ed in the name of Jehovah with an idol 
on either the rear end or the front end, 
do not bring three thousand people to 
the feet of the Lord Jesus Christ as on 
the day of Pentecost, but, on the con- 
trary, as we read in the 32d chapter of 

Exodus, in connection with the golden- 
calf experience, when an altar was erect- 
ed to Jehovah with the golden 'calf on 
the rear end, it sent forth on the follow- 
ing day the Levites, with the sword of 
God's wrath and indignation in their 
hands, to slay the three thousand men? 
Any institution with any sort of a re- 
ligious handle, which is not founded 
upon the "chief corner stone," that Rock 
of Ages, Jesus Christ, and the founda- 
tion other than which no man can lay,, 
is not Christian, but on the contrary it 
is anti-Christian. It has a tendency to' 
satisfy the consciences of men who will 
not consent to be absolutely without any 
religion, and through this partial sat- 
isfaction of their consciences they are- 
kept from seeking the Savior, rather than 
led to Him. 

3. It believes the chief business of 
every pastor, every church and everv 
member of every church of Jesus Christ 
is to lead souls to the Savior, that it is 
our highest privilege to serve in this 
way the King of Kings and Lord of 
Lords, that this kind of service is re- 
warded by the unspeakable joy of the- 
Holy Spirit being shed abroad in the 
heart of the soul winner, and that there 
are rewards and crowns in Heaven for 
every such servant. 

Its Three Works. 

i. It prays, taking to itself the ex- 
hortation of the apostle to "pray without 
ceasing." It prays in public and in pri- 
vate for unconverted members of its own 
household, for unconverted friends, for 
unconverted neighbors, and for the whole 
lost world. 

2. It does personal work, each mem- 
ber of the congregation being made to 
feel his responsibility to invite unsaved 
friends and neighbors and to accom- 
pany them to the Evangelistic services. 
When a public invitation is given in the 
services, each member does all that can 
be done to encourage the unsaved to- 
accept the Savior, and to deal with them 
personally to ascertain what each indi- 
vidual's difficulty may be. and then to 
apply the Scripture that may lit the par- 
ticular case. 

3. It studies God's word throughout, 
taking to itself the exhortation o\ Paul 
to Timothy to "study to show thyself 
approved, a workman that needeth not to 



July, 1905. 

he ashamed, rightly dividing the word of 
truth." It does not study some fav- 
ored portion of it only, but it studies 
to master the whole English Bible, and 
to know the relation of one part to the 

From this point I wish to draw what 
is, in my mind, the most practical sum- 
ming up and application of the whole 
subject. In my mind, the first great step 
for any church to take before it will be- 
come an active Evangelistic church, is 
to know its Bible throughout and study 
it persistently. Every soul winner and 
every soul winning church should re- 
member that Divine wisdom teaches us 
that the "sword of the spirit is the word 
-of God." A wonderful example of this 
truth is Dr. Torrey, whom we might call 
a chief of Evangelists, and, humanly 
speaking, a maker of Evangelists. His 
sermons are expositions of great Bible 
doctrines, every point of which is proven 
by the Scripture, and almost every para- 
graph interspersed with a verse from 
the Bible. His sermons go like arrows 
into the hearts of nis 'hearers. In the 
Moody Church, to which I have already 
alluded, there is used a popular method 
of Union Bible Study, which I consider 
the most practical method for any church 
to adopt when taking this first great 
step. It is the synthetic method of which 
Dr. James M. Gray,, of Boston, is 
a great leader and promoter. This 
method is comparatively easy, interesting 
and comprehensive. It is the only 
method that I know of by which a large 
portion of the members of almost any 
church or denomination may be led to 
take up and continue with interest and 
profit the study of the Scriptures. 

I hope to see the day when a large 
number of the churches will inaugurate 
Union Bible Classes in the synthetic 
•study of the Bible, and have as a leader 
a specialist in this line of work who 
could, as Mr. Newell, of the Moody 
Bible Institute, has been doing, conduct 
one class on each night of the week in 
different churches. 



The world has had few great men who 
were not church men ; it has had few 
ideal men who were not followers of the 
Ideal Man. 

Answers to this question are manifold. 
God said to his ancient people, "What 
have I done unto thee ? and wherein have 
I wearied thee? - TESTIFY AGAINST 
ME" (Micah 6:3). God not only per- 
mitted but exhorted and challenged tes- 
timony against Himself. Not so with 
secret orders. They do not court inves- 
tigation ; indeed, they consider them- 
selves and their objects altogether im- 
mune from examination. Were they to 
widely open their hands, show their rec- 
ords and court publicity, instead of con- 
cealment, it would, in a measure, disarm 
criticism. What seems passing strange 
is that the church, at sundry times and in 
divers places, is as sensitive to probing 
secrecy as the societies themselves. 

It is not uncommon for church organi- 
zations, theological seminaries and kin- 
dred institutions, while claiming to be op- 
posed to secret societies, to be sensitively 
opposed to opposing them. Why is this 
so? If secret societies are worthy of 
commendation, should not the church and 
its allied institutions be first to speak in 
their praise ? On the other hand, if oath- 
bound orders usurp the divine preroga- 
tives of the church and trespass upon its 
domain, who, unless the church itself, 
shall testify against them? 

It is a cause for gratitude that several 
of our denominational churches are bear- 
ing a continuous, consistent testimony 
against the insidious evils of secrecy. 
While few if any of the churches openly 
advocate the principles of oath-bound 
orders, yet their sensitive silence upon 
the subject is often construed, and possi- 
bly not unjustly, as a tacit endorsement 
of lodge teachings. A great Democratic 
statesman, Stephen A. Douglas, said, at 
the breaking out of our Civil War: 
"There is no neutral ground ; the choice 
must be made between loyalty and trea- 
son." Under Mr. Lincoln's administra- 
tion it often became necessary for men 
whose loyalty was suspected to take an 
oath to support the Constitution, and 
those who could not, or would- not, do so 
were deported to other realms. 

Large ecclesiastical bodies, no more 

July, 1905. 



.than individuals, "can serve two mas- 
ters." They must heed the prophet's 
question, and obey his injunction. "How 
"long halt ye between two opinions? If 
the Lord be God follow him ; but if Baal 
then follow him." "Ye cannot serve God 
and Mammon." The Master has said, 
"Me the world hateth, because I testify 
of it that the works thereof are evil." "It 
is enough for the disciple that he be as 
"his Master." 

It were well for the National Chris- 
tian Association to take frequent account 
of its forces. "For what king going 
to make war against another king sitteth 
not down first and consulted! whether he 
be able with ten thousand to meet him 
that cometh against him with twenty 
thousand?" The folly of overestimating 
our pow r er is equalled only by a corre- 
sponding underestimate of our foes. 

Though the number attached to the 
various secret orders in our land is de- 
plorably great, yet it is small in compar- 
ison with the numbers who, up to this 
writing, have refused to place their necks 
under the galling yoke imposed by illegal 

It would be a grand mistake to count 
as anti-secretists all those who are not 
yet members of secret orders. Many 
have so far refused to allign themselves 
with secretists, yet for reasons known to 
themselves are not in active sympathy 
with the purposes of the National Chris- 
tian Association or other anti-secret bod- 
ies. Their attitude is passive, rather 
than active, hostility to secret organiza- 
tions, and until the light of truth is shed 
upon their pathway, these men must fur- 
nish a dangerously fertile field for re- 
cruiting the lodges. 

Here are millions of noble men who 
are a power in our land and this power 
in the near future is to be wielded for 
right or wrong — for or against the lodge. 
This power should be utilized in the in- 
terest of those principles for which the 
National Christian Association is the ac- 
knowledged exponent. 

There is a sense in which these non- 
committal men are in the market. They 
may be had for truth and righteousness 
or they may be allowed to sell themselves 
for naught. It is the legitimate mission 
of anti-secretists to save these men to 
the family, to the church and to patriotic 

citizenship. This can be accomplished 
only through faithful testimony. 

Millions of men waiting for the truth ! 
Where shall they find it? Certainly not 
from the lodge that has sworn an oath 
revolting enough to drive a dog from a 
tan yard that it will forever conceal 

The WORD of God is the great repos- 
itory of truth, and it, from Alpha to 
Omega, condemns the entire principle of 
sworn secrecy. 

In all ages God lias set his seal upon 
the testimony of faithful witnesses. The 
value of testimony is dependent upon the 
knowledge, credibility, spirit and disin- 
terested unselfishness of the witness. To 
make disciples to anti-secrecy is a task 
requiring prayer, wisdom, testimony, pa- 
tience, perseverance — line upon line and 
precept, upon precept until precept and 
prayer reach the throne of God, invoking 
divine omniscience to supplement our 
feeble efforts. 

Every man who has a testimony 
against secret organizations should study 
to make it most effective. As an edged 
tool loses its cutting power, by too in- 
discriminate use, so some anti-secretists 
seem to blunt the power of their testi- 
mony by its unwise use. The injunction, 
"Be instant in season and out of season," 
is given so literal an interpretation as to 
furnish some with a warrant for discuss- 
ing secrecy at weddings, funerals, social 
functions, at sick beds — at all times and 
occasions. "Be wise as serpents and 
harmless as doves." A witness should 
be able to state what he knows .simply, 
clearlv and dispassionately, without de- 
generating into hysterical harangue. A 
conversation may be animated, but a 
raised hand, a clenched fist, a flushed face 
and a voice vibrant with emotion are not 
best calculated to produce conviction. 
Acrimonious debate, whether in the 
drawing room, upon the street corner or 
public rostrum is seldom convincing. 
Men's natural pride often closes the ave- 
nues to their consciences and causes them 
to repel appeals made in public. All 
reforms are at times retarded and made 
to suffer from their well meaning but 
over-zealous, illy poise,! devotees. Our 
anti-secret friends should be certain of 
their facts before giving them. An ex- 
aggerated or misleading statement but 



July. '905. 

places a cudgel in the hands of our foes 
to belabor us. 

A private heart to heart talk, or what 
may be still better, a well written and 
well tempered tract or booklet upon some 
feature of secrecy, placed in the hands of 
a truth-seeker, with the request that it be 
carefully read and considered, is often 
most convincing. 

While one man may be able to give a 
public address, write a volume, or a read- 
able article for the press upon oath-bound 
organizations, a thousand may do effect- 
ive work for the cause by placing anti- 
secret literature, and the latter may be 
quite as important a factor as the former. 
O for a million wise witnesses against 
the giant evil of our clay ! 

(Editorial Note: The following letter is 
of interest because of the prominence of the 
writer. Rev. Dr. A. McKenzie is the pas- 
tor of the Congregational Church (Harvard 
University), Cambridge, Mass. He has been 
the pastor of that church for the past thirty- 
eight years.) 

Cambridge, March 29, 1904. 
Rev. J. P. Stoddard: 

My Dear Sir — My personal knowledge 
of the secret lodge system is too slight 
to make my opinion of value. I have 
never come incontact with their socie- 
ties, although I have known a few men 
who were connected with them. I did 
not even belong to any secret society in 
college. The one thought which often 
occurs to me is that I see no need of 
them so long as the churches include all 
v^hich is good in them, so far as I am 
informed. The churches foster brother- 
hood and have an unrestricted benevo- 
lence. I presume the members of the 
.lodges bar, or limit their charities to 
fellow-members. The churches, in pur- 
pose at least, regard every man whom 
they find robbed and beaten by the road- 
side. The good Samaritan looks at his 
wounds, and not at any certificate he 
may have. A good person would do the 
same I believe. I do not see why the 
churches are not sufficient, and as they 
have a wider purpose, why they cannot 
do all that is needful. Our Lord saves 
both body and soul, and the churches 
claim to live by this wide rule. Churches 
are now in such wide variety that there 

seems no reason why every man should 
not readily find one in which he can live 
and work, caring for all his own wants 
and for the many wants of others. I 
cannot doubt that if all good men would 
join the divine societies, and enter into* 
their work, the sorrow of the sin of the 
world would be met more efficiently and. 
economically, than by any other method. 
I am sure it is no excuse for refusing to 
be in the church, that one is in some 
other society of narrower range. Yours, 
very truly 

A. McKenzie. 


A Hint to Our Contributors. 

If you've got a thought that's happy,. 

Boil it down. 
Make it short and crisp and snappy, 

Boil it down. 
When your brain its coin has minted, 
Down the page your pen has sprinted,. 
If you want your effort printed, 

Boil it down. 

Take out every surplus letter. 

Boil it down. 
Fewer syllables the better, 

Boil it down. 
Make your meaning plain ; express it 
So we'll know, not merely guess it, 
Then, my friend, ere you address it, 

Boil it down. 

Boil out the extra trimmings, 

Boil it down. 
Skim it well, then skim the skimmings, 
Boil it down. 
Boil it down. 
When you're sure 'twould be a sin to 
Put another sentence into, 
Send it on, and we'll begin to 
Boil it down ! 

Some people can stand with fortitude 
the great trials of life, who bend and 
break before daily worries and household 

No matter how great our blunders, no-> 
matter how many our sins, we may still 
be thankful that the throne of God is- 
white ! 

July, 1905. 




Rev. H. T. Smidt, of Chicago, is pas-, 
tor of a German Congregational Church. 
He was prevented from attending our 
annual meeting, being practically driven 
back to his home, while on his way to 
the meeting, by the fearful storm which 
broke over this city at the time of the 
convention. We are sorry to have miss- 
ed our brother, but have secured the 
following, which were some of the points 
he would have made against the lodge, 
had he not been providentially hindered : 

1. Freerhasonry is a powerful agent. 

2. Freemasonry is a brotherhood of 
a mighty host in this world. 

3. Freemasonry is wide-awake, is 
alive and at work. 

4. Freemasonry is indeed the "'Chald- 
eanism," in other words "the great re- 
bellion at Babel." 

5. Freemasonry is the parent of all 
corruption of truth. 

6. Freemasonry can be traced back, 
as well as Popery. 

7. Freemasonry is a very corrupt 

8. I am a servant of Jesus Christ 
and a Bible student. I learn in the 
Bible that darkness is against light, and 
Satan against Christ, and therefore 
Freemasonry against the church of 
Jesus Christ. 

Ezra A. Cook, the former publisher of 
the Cynosure and still a director of the 
N. C. A., has been conducting a remark- 
able campaign against the Chicago Sun- 
day saloons during the past eleven 
months, accompanied by his son, who re- 
mained outside and made a note of the 
name of the owner and the time and 
place. Mr. Cook visited nearly 600 sa- 
loons, and purchased a flask of whisky, 
gin or brandy in each. Later he began 
prosecutions. Over a score have pleaded 
guilty. When the trials began, the fact 
was noted and commented on by the 
•Chicago dailies, but it was some time be- 
fore citizens took much interest in the 

Rev. W. A. Bartlett, D. D., pastor of 
.the First Congregational Church, was 


first to bring the matter into the pulpit ; 
and in answer to a query from one daily 
as to what he saw to be thankful for at 
Thanksgiving time. Dr. Bartlett named 
the fight against the Sunday saloon. La- 
ter his church voted to send out a cir- 
cular letter to all the pastors and priests 
cf the city, asking them to adopt resolu- 
tions against the Sunday saloon and ap- 
point pastor and delegate to meet and 
consult as to ways and means for op- 
posing the same. We quote from the 
official report of this meeting : 

Want Law Enforced. 

Two hundred representatives from seven- 
teen denominations of Chicago churches met 
at the Y. M. C. A. auditorium Feb. 20, 1905. 
These representatives from the churches con- 
sisted of ministers and laymen. It was then 
stated that the purpose of the meeting was 
to see What could be done to enforce the 
statute relating to the Sunday closing of the 
saloons, which statute Imposes a tine of D >i 
to exceed $200 on anyone who keeps open 
a tippling bouse on the first day of the week. 

It was voted unanimously and with enthu- 
siasm that this body, representing seventeen 
denominations, was In favor 6t the enforce- 
ment of this law. 

A committee of twenty-five was appointed 



July, 1905. 

by this body and was instructed by it to 
interview the Mayor at an early date, and 
power was also given to the •committee to 
act according to its best light. Since that 
time the smaller comittee has held weekly 

As is inevitable, when good men get 
aroused in such a struggle, they saw that 
they must preach and vote consistently, 
and following the report of the commit- 
tee of twenty-five, which was published 
by the Chicago dailies, March 22, there 
were some very eloquent, earnest ser- 
mons, notably one of March 26th, by W. 
A. Bartlett, D. D., chairman of this com- 
mittee, which was published and widely 

It was evidently the prosecution by 
Mr. Cook that caused the saloon party to 
appeal to John Maynard Harlan to de- 
fine his attitude toward the Sunday sa- 
loon prior to his nomination by the Re- 
publican party, when he said : 

The people of the city do not want the 
saloons closed on Sunday. I would not be 
justified in attempting to close them. I my- 
self am a member of several clubs, where I 
'can go on a Sunday and get anything I want 
to drink. I should be extremely angry if 
any attempt were to be made to hamper my 
personal liberty in this respect. 

He told the committee distinctly that 
he was a drinking man, as is stated in 
this report. 

It will interest Cynosure readers to 
note that the trials of the violators of the 
Sunday saloon closing law demonstate 
the fact that THE SECRET LODGE 
In every trial the fact of Mr. Cook's op- 
position to the lodge is paraded before 
the jury with great gusto, and an arm- 
ful of his rituals of secret societies is 
brought into court. 

"The Committee of Twenty-five" is to 
continue its good work. A meeting of 
Lutheran ministers in Chicago January 
30th and 31st, last, voted unanimously 
against the Sunday saloon, and there are 
7,400 such saloons in Chicago alone. 
Their action, as well as the action of the 
authorities of Peoria, 111., was directly 
inspired by Mr. Cook's fight, and it is 
probable that the action of Gov. Folk, 
of Missouri, in ordering the closing on 
Sunday of the saloons of St. Louis, Kan- 
sas City, and other cities of the State 

was also inspired by the effort in Chi- 



Under the above title Mr. Joseph R.- 
Buchanan has written an autobiography 
which has attracted a good deal of at- 
tention as a serial published in the Out- 
look. The publishers have now issued 
it in a volume of more than 460 pages, 
at the price of one dollar and a quarter. 
The author has had much to do with 
the development of the labor movement 
in America, thus becoming qualified to 
speak from original knowledge of vari- 
ous phases which have from time to 
time appeared. It is a book for students 
of the labor problem and its history, 
showing both success and failure in at- 
tempting to secure the ends desired, and 
revealing the evolution of a high type 
of character. 

It is a satisfying resort for informa- 
tion -to those who turn from newspaper 
reports of sensational deeds and words 
of professed friends, but possible ene- 
mies of labor, to its simple and dignified 
account of the substantial history of 
one of the distinctive movements of 
American civilization. As a personal 
story it may have more interest ' for the 
ordinary reader than a didactic treatise 
or merely philosophic history. 


The Watchman (Boston) concluded a 
recent editorial by saying: "As one 
reads the accounts of the strikes and 
riots and upheavals in various parts of 
Russia he is inclined to think that the 
country must be in a dreadful state, un- 
til he looks at the next column and reads, 
about the strike in Chicago, with the 
police helpless and the people obliged to 
carry rifles to protect themselves while 
engaged in lawful and peaceful occupa- 
tions. Then the difference between 
Russia and the United States appears to 
be that in Russia the rioters, get killed 
and in the United States the peaceable 

Doubt is the mother of moral death. 

July, 1905. 




This inquiry was given a most emphat- 
ic negative reply in an address of about 
three thousand words in the First U. P. 
Church of Boston by Rev. James P. 
Stoddard. The address has been pub- 
lished by The Citizen of Boston, and but 
for space limitations would be found in 

these columns. Perhaps few men in our 
nation are so thoroughly equipped for 
replying to this question as Rev. Stod- 
dard of Boston. The reader is impressed 
with the thought that there are few fields 
for information along these lines but that 
the writer has explored. 

The soul that has entered into kin- 
ship with nature is following the finger- 
boards on the highway that leads to na- 
ture's God.. 



July, 1905. 


The ordinary independent worker is 
called a scab, but there has started from 
the Middle West a movement, which, 
•working eastward, has reached the At- 
lantic coast, and is widely organizing 
men outside the lodge unions into a 
body called "Independent Workmen." 
There must be many in. the unions to 
whom conditions have seemed almost 
•unendurable, and who would gladly 
escape from the secret rule of despots 
into an independent body originating on 
the soil and naturally American. 

The good which the old union did 
ought not to be forgotten and the credit 
-they deserved in spite of their faults 
ought not to be denied. There is no 
need of ignoring improved conditions to 
which they contributed. Hours are 
shorter and wages higher than formerly 
and places where factory work is done 
are probably much improved through the 
efforts of the unions. Let them enjoy 
such credit as is their due. 

They have, however, suffered from 
the same tendency as appears in a poli- 
tical party when it becomes strong. Am- 
bitious and selfish men form a party 
within the party and exploit it for their 
■own unscrupulously chosen ends. Lead- 
ers of unions are able to do laborers 
more harm and sometimes to act more 
against the interests and wishes of large 
classes of laborers, than the employers 
from whom they pretend to protect 
them. Coercion must in countless cases 
be the secret of irksome union member- 
ship. An industrious workman is made 
the underling of an unemployed dicta- 
tor. The labor boss is probably in some 
cases such a grafter as a political boss, 
able to line his own pocket by a needless 
strike which only empties the pocket of 
an honest laborer, laid off from regular 
business mainly to promote strike busi- 
ness for the union boss. 

One encouraging feature of the In- 
dependent Workers' organization is the 
admission of employers, who thus be- 
come accessible to natural and imme- 
diate conference. This emphasizes the 
distinction between an honorable and 
open consolidation of laboring forces, 
and the sly conspiracy of lodge union. 

It is reported that already there are 
1,000 employers in the new society with 
75,000 employes. There is here such 
a meeting of parties concerned, as is 
liable to settle many difficulties almost 
as soon as they begin to appear, since 
in such a body there must be facilities 
adapted to secure mutual understand- 
ing and forestall serious disturbances. 
The Boston Society of Independent 
Workmen will govern its action by these 
eight principles : 

1. No closed shop. 

2. No restrictions as to tools, machi- 
nery, etc., used. 

3. No limitation of output. 

4. No restriction of the number of ap- 
prentices except under certain conditions 
of age. 

5. No boycott. 

6. No sympathetic strike. 

7. No sacrifice of the independent 
workmen to the trade unions. 

8. No compulsory use of the union 

Ending with the modern stamp act the 
list begins with a negative claim for the 
open shop. The negative form in which 
the principles are here stated render 
them an eightfold, criticism of charac- 
teristics which have doubtless made la- 
boring men discontented in trade unions. 
Let us hope that the new American so- 
ciety will abjure, likewise, white aprons, 
colored ribbons and all sorts of frills 
and feathers. We feel like drawing a 
long breath, when, at length, we see this 
American company wheel into line and 
march to the attack of the burning prob- 
lem which demands an honorable cam- 
paign conducted in an American way. 

A new anti-secret magazine has been 
launched by the H. T. Marshall Pub- 
lishing Company, of Brocton, Mass. 
The Inlook Magazine is to be publish- 
ed six times per year — every two months 
— at $1.50 per year. Single copy 20 
cents. It contains much matter outside 
of lodgery and will doubtless be one 
more valuable standard raised against 
the foe of home and countrv. 

The less of good that great men do the 
more latitude there is for the imagina- 
tion of their biographers. 

July, 1905. 



$en>0 of §ux Pori 


I think your readers should be afford- 
ed a glimpse at least of a Ministers' 
conference, which some of us anti- 
secretists attended here June 5th. Of 
course here, as in other large cities, the 
Ministers conference is a regular month- 
ly occurrence. On this occasion, how- 
ever, the subject to be discussed was of 
more than usual interest — to some of us 
at least: "Shall the Clergyman be a. 
Club and Fraternity Man?" 

The discussion was opened on the neg- 
ative, side by Rev. Groen, of the Chris- 
tian Reformed Church, and on the af- 
firmative by Dr. Bready, of the M. E. 
Church. To the surprise of all, and 
the consternation of quite a large num- 
ber, Rev. Groen opened full fire on the 
Masonic lodge, bringing out the facts 
concerning the initiation, oaths, penal- 
ties, rejection of Christ, etc., and among 
other things he partly quoted Mackey as 
to the position of the candidate without 
our doors, in darkness and ignorance, 
seeking light, etc. 

When Dr. Bready undertook the ai- 
firmative he showed a very weak front, 
like one struggling for a lost cause. But 
he made a few of those presumptuous 
plunges, so characteristic of the modern 
"Divine" (???); called Christ a fra- 
ternity man, etc., and stated that it is 
our busniess to go wherever men go ! 
(Just think where that would take us?) 

In attempting to answer the force of 
Rev. Groen's quotation from Mackey, 
Dr. Bready stated that he was not a 
Mason, but belonged to three or four 
other secret orders, and that the state- 
ment as to the candidate's darkness as he 
stood without the door, inquiring for 
light, was easily explained. He thought 
he could see just what Mr. Mackey 
must have meant, viz. : that the candi- 
date (a minister, for instance) was sim- 
ply in darkness as to Masonry and was 
seeking a knowledge of lodge mysteries 
— "only this and nothing more." 

I saw at once the necessity for a full 
quotation from A. G. Mackey's Ritualist, 
which had not yet been fully given, and 

resolved, as soon as opportunity offered, 
I would give it. I felt some of the fire 
of former days. 

No sooner had the leading contestants 
closed their opening, than three or four 
were on their feet at once, one calling 
for a change in the order of the meet- 
ing, another protesting against being 
compelled to listen to such stuff, etc., 
while the chairman of program commit- 
tee, Dr. Hartley, Presbyterian, hastily 
proceeded to apologize for allowing the 
subject to ever get into the program and 
declared that the purpose of the commit- 
tee had miscarried, etc. But others called 
for fair play and won the day. 

Right away an old preacher got to his 
feet to say he was forty-nine years a 
Freemason and he knew the name and 
religion of Christ were freely admitted ; 
in fact, Masonry was a defender of the 
Christian religion, and Ronayne always 
brought a Masonic revival with him, 
whenever and wherever he worked, etc. 
So I thought again, I'll load another 
gun with Steinbrenner's Jurisprudence 
and fire when I can. 

My opportunity soon came, and I 
arose to say that a partial quotation from 
Mackey's Ritualist was leading to wrong 
conclusions, and then I gave it in full : 

"There he stands without our portals, 
on the threshold of this new Masonic 
life, in darkness, helplessness and ignor- 
ance. Having been wandering amid the 
errors and covered over with the pollu- 
tions of the outer and profane world, 
he comes inquiringly to our doors, seek- 
ing the new birth and asking a with- 
drawal of the veil which conceals Divine 
truth from his uninitiated sight." 

I scored one for Albert G. Mackey 
that time ! His meaning had not been 
grasped before, but it was now, and a 
hand-clapping followed. 

Then I aimed the second charge at 
the old preacher and fired : 

"We cannot admit the name oi your 
so-called Messiah to appear in any of 
our scriptural ([notations, ceremonies or 
prayers, because by so doing we should 
destroy our universal brotherhood, and 
become sectarian like Other sects." 

I was proceeding to speak from a 
purely spiritual standpoint of the Divine 
fellowship and teachings, when the chair- 



July, 1905. 

man, Dr. Buell, Methodist Episcopal, 
who is a Mason, I believe, called time, 
and I had to sit down. 

I haven't time to give a full report, 
but you may be sure the order of that 
meeting was changed as soon as possi- 

I must speak commendably of the 
stand taken at this meeting by Rev. 
Laufman, Methodist Episcopal, against 
fellowship in the lodges. He reproved 
brethren for attemptng it, and declared 
no good could come of it. His speech 
was an oasis in a Methodist desert. 

(Rev.) H. A. Day. 

Grand Rapids, Mich. 



Evil comes as the result of false wor- 
ship. The greatest manifestation of 
false worship is in the secret lodge. 

What greater reform than that which 
seeks its overthrow? — W. B. Stoddard. 

It is sometimes easier to die for truth 
than it is to live for it. 

It is not every man who climbs up into 
a tree and waits for Christ to come 
around who will find him. There was 
one Zaccheus, but only one. 

Chicago, 111., June 14, 1905. 
Dear Cynosure: Coming through 
Ohio to the annual meeting, I stopped 
for work in Columbus, Cedarville,Xenia, 
and Dayton ; in Indiana at Richmond 
and Berne. At Berne I was privileged 
to address large, attentive audiences in 
the Mennonite Church in town and the 
Missionary Church in the country. Many 
kindnesses were shown and a long list 
of Cynosure subscriptions taken. . 

In connection with the annual gather- 
ing several helpful meetings were held. 
The Sabbaths at Wheaton and Elgin 
were very pleasantly and profitably 
spent: It was a privilege to meet the 
German Baptist brethren in their large 
new publishing house at Elgin, and ad- 
dress them on my specialty. As expect- 
ed, I found them cordial. There were 
many expressions of appreciation. 

One afternoon I addressed a large 
gathering of ministers of the Augus- 
tana (Swedish) Lutheran Church, 
meeting in Chicago. Invitations 

were received for lectures and Cynosure 
subscriptions obtained. In the evening 
a hundred or more of the young people 
gathered in Domine Breen's Church 
(Christian Reformed) to hear the mes- 
sage. The collection gave evidence of 

On Tuesday evening, in company 
with Dr. Skogsbergh, I spoke in a 
Swedish Mission Church to a full house. 

None of the meetings were more 
largely attended than that of Friday 
evening in the large Christian Reformed 
Church, 1 nth street, Chicago. Rev. 
Einink, the domine in charge, is a gift- 
ed speaker, in both the Holland and Eng- 
lish languages. His services are much 
appreciated, as are also those of his as- 
sociate, Domine Kuiper, who labors in 
the field near at hand. The collection 
was $12.13. 

I spoke to good audiences in the Wes- 
leyan Methodist Church, of Grand 
Rapids, Mich., and in the country near. 
The year has been a trying one, in some 
respects, for friends there, but their faces 
are toward the sunlight, looking for the 
brighter days. God bless them and all 
the faithful! 

July, 1905. 


A meeting in the Christian Reformed 
Church in which Domonie Bosnia is 
pastor, was among the helpful gather- 
ings in Grand Rapids, Mich. A very 
cordial reception and endorsement was 
given your Secretary at a meeting of 
the classis of Christian Reformed min- 
isters and elders in. Grand Rapids. In 
the college of the same church I was 
privileged to speak to one hundred and 
fifty young men, most of whom are pre- 
paring for the ministry. There were 
many inquiries and much interest mani- 
fest. At a prayer meeting in the Wes- 
leyan Church in Holland. I w T as glad 
to accept the invitation to lead and call- 
ed attention to reform needs of the day. 
Kalamazoo, Michigan, has been sug- 
gested as a desirable place for our next 
State convention. I found pastors there 
friendly and willing to co-operate in this 
matter. A run of a night and part of 
a day brought me to Newcastle, Pa., 
where I received, as expected, a cordial 
welcome to a meeting of the Covenanter 
Synod. As representative of the N. C. 

A. I was voted a special hearing. I took 
a large list of Cynosure subscriptions 
and failed to note any disposition on the 
part of this body to go back on former 
testimony and ally with the lodge. 

After a few days at home my return 
was through Pennsylvania and Ohio, 
meeting the appointments made. A 
series of addresses was given in the 
Mennonite Church near Masontown, Pa. 
The brethren had the arrangements well 
made, the weather favored and the Lord 
gave his presence and ■ blessing. Our 
good standby, Bro. D. L. Durr, left his 
work that he might help in securing the 
list of Cynosure subscriptions, which 
with such assistance were not difficult 
to obtain. Over the Guernsey County. 
Ohio, hills we had some delightful 
drives while gathering in new subscrib- 
ers with our old staunch friend. Rev. A. 

B. Dickie, of the Kimbolton, Ohio, Uni- 
ted Presbyterian Church. Two lectures 
were delivered in this church. Much 
interest was awakened. At Leonards- 
burg, Ohio, our visit of eighteen years 
ago was remembered and kind words 
and contributions given by friends of 
many years. The three meetings held 
in the Weslcyan Methodist Church at 
Fargo, Ohio, were thought to be timely. 

For years various lodges have been get- 
ting recruits in this section. The latest 
is an organization called the Gleaners. 
A Wesleyan not thoroughly informed 
was urged to leave his church, and join 
this society. After the lectures he told 
the writer he was glad he stood by the 
church. The pastor, Bro. Davy, with 
other friends, were most cordial. It 
was a pleasure to again see and stop 
with our old friends, Mr. F. A. Xoe 
and sister. There were several lodge 
men present at the Fargo meetings. I 
was told there was no small stir anion; 
the craft. A farmer who said he had. 
joined five lodges said to me: "I told 
them you had them by the heel, they 
better keep quiet.'' This man was once 
a member of the M. E. Church, but now 
swears and does not go to church often. 
The five lodges have evidently got in 
their work on him. To-night I am bill- 
ed to speak in a Swedish Lutheran 
Church this city. To-morrow, D. Y., I 
go to Minneapolis, Minn., where I hope 
to meet Danish Lutheran friends in 
conference. W. B. Stoddard. 


Rev. D. F. Faulkner Says Membership 
Hampers Usefulness as Cleriryman. 

Saco, Me., February 2j. — Rev. D. F. 
Faulkner, two years pastor of the School 
Street Methodist Church of this city, 
created considerable surprise by announc- 
ing at the revival meetings that came to 
a close at the Methodist Church, Friday 
evening, that because so many people 
substitute their lodge for a Christian ex- 
perience, he had decided to withdraw 
from the Masonic and ( )dd fellow lodges, 
of which he had been a member several 

He then explained to the large num- 
ber of people in the audience that he 
was convinced that his usefulness as 
clergyman would be hampered by long- 
er remaining a member oi these fra- 
ternal organizations. Me talked for some 
time relative to his reason for giving U P 
his membership in these lodges. 

Evening Express, Portland, Me. 

The "good" people o\ Christ's day 

were the ones who did the least for him. 



July, 1905. 






"I pray not that thou shouldest take them 
out of the world, but that thou shoudest 
keep them from the evil." 

"A help? How?" 

"Oh ! in lots of ways. It's a protec- 
tion, for one thing." 

"What do you mean, Barclay?" 

"Well" — significantly — "I only hope 
you won't have occasion to find out 
what I mean." 

It was only a few days later that Mr. 
Anthony, who showed a fatherly con- 
sideration for his young compositor, pro- 
posed to relieve the irksomeness of work 
at the case, by sending her out to col- 
lect a number of bills. Mercy, who was 
famishing for fresh air and sunshine, 
grasped eagerly at the opportunity, and 
overwhelmed her employer with such a 
volume of thanks that he declared his 
suspicions were aroused and he had half 
a mind to withdraw the privilege ! 

"However, to insure your prompt re- 
turn, I announce a treat of lemon-ice and 
Nabiscos at half past four, which you 
may share if you are here at that time ; 
but which will undoubtedly have vanish- 
ed within five minutes afterwards." For 
the old man was as fond of sweets as a 
girl, and the day was warm for late Oc- 

As Mercy descended the long, dirty 
stair-case, her eyes sparkled, her cheeks 
glowed, and she was humming a merry 
little tune. She traversed the stony pave- 
ments with a step as elastic as if they 
were her native turf ; and many a weary 
passerby was cheered by the glimpse of 
the inner light shining out through the 
girl's gray eyes. 

The clear ring in the fresh, young 
voice, and her winning charm of manner 
robbed the task assigned her of every 
disagreeable feature ; and men who were 
wont to give a parting clutch to the tail- 
feathers of the national fowl on every 

coin, as they let go, smiled graciously 
and thanked her fov her kindness in 
calling for the money. 

At four o'clock, Mercy looked at her 
watch with a humorous sigh. "A sup 
of New England's air is better than 
lemon-ice and Nabiscos," she para- 
phrased; "but I really shan't have any 
excuse for staying out much longer. 
Only one more call." 

As she spoke, she entered a deep arch- 
ed doorway, and sped dizzily upward 
past floor after floor of offices, till she 
reached a door lettered in gilt, "J. W. 
Morrison, Real Estate and Loans." Mr. 
Morrison, busy with some knotty 
problem of finance, looked up to meet a 
radiant vision, clear-eyed, fair-haired, 
smiling and glowing with what Vergil 
calls "the purple light of youth." Sim- 
ply and modestly, Mercy stated her busi- 
ness. A few moments sufficed for its 
completion, and she turned to go. 

"Wait a moment, please," said Mor- 
rison, surveying her with a gaze whose 
import the young girl could not read. 

Two minutes later, she found herself 
listening in a kind of daze to a passion- 
ate avowal of love. 

"From the first moment I ever saw 
you, with your gol-den head lighting up 
Anthony's dark, stuffy little office, and 
heard him speak of you as 'the Angel' 
— which was his substitute for the cus- 
tomary "devil" — "I have called you An- 
gela in my heart and thought of you 
daily. And as I have seen you since, 
a feeling has grown up within me that 
I cannot describe. It is adoration, 
chiefly ; you seem a being of a higher 
order than any I have known before. 
But it is more — it is something warmer 
and more human. I cannot — dare not 
- — tell you how my whole being cries out 
for you. Oh ! be kind to me ! How can 
one so lovelv and so winning be un- 

One thing only, turned these words 
into a mockery and an insult — the fact 
that the speaker had already a wife and 
child. Was it the specious delusion of 
lodgery, which professes to unite loyalty 
to the Bride of Christ with devotion to 
the "handmaid," Masonry — was it, I say r 
this corrupting and debasing influence 
which prompted the unhappy man to as- 
sure the girl that he could be as true 

July. 1905. 



as a husband and father if she would be 
his friend? 

Then it was that what Patience call- 
ed her sister's "obtuseness" stood her in 
good stead. In her maiden innocence, 
she failed to understand the full signifi- 
cance of the man's words. He himself, 
weak-willed and caught in the blinding 
whirlwind of a sudden passion, was 
doubtless unaware whither the tempest 
was driving him, and to what fearful 
ruin it might bear youth, innocence and 

With quick, agitated steps and 
clenched hands, he paced the worn strip 
of carpet, beseeching her in hoarse and 
broken phrases, "only to be his friend," 
to "let him see her sometimes.'' 

The whole scene belonged to a realm 
happily beyond Mercy's knowledge. 
Her only answer was an uncomprehend- 
ing laugh, not wholly mirthful, but 
equally free from coquetry and cynicism. 

"I don't understand you, Mr. Morri- 
son ; I fear you must be ill. About the 
bill — I think I gave you a receipt? Oh, 
yes! Good morning!" 

Not without agitation she slipped 
back the bolt, which Morrison had 
drawn, and sped across the hall to the 
elevator shaft, touching the bell with 
sharp, nervous perssure. 

By degrees, like one taken unawares 
in deadly peril, but rescued before he 
realizes his plight, the sense of her es- 
cape grew upon her. When she reached 
the office, her smile had faded and her 
lips were pale. She refused the portion 
of the "treat" set aside for her, and be- 
took herself silently to her case. 

The old man, her employer, was gen- 
uinely concerned. 

"Why bless 'the Angel' "—Mercy 
shuddered at the name — "did she fall on 
the way and get hurt?" 

Mercy forced her white lips into a 
smile and answered in a barely audible 
voice, "No; at least, I hope not." 

But as she lay tossing in her white 
bed that night, she sobbed, "Oh! I am 
hurt, I am hurt ! And yet, they say noth- 
ing can hurt us but our own sins. Oh ! 

What have I done that he should dare 


Hour after hour, the white soul tor- 
tured itself with this query, until the 

sleep which He gives to His beloved, 
came to comfort her. 

She never mentioned this incident to 
Patience or her husband. Had the lat- 
ter known it, he would doubtless have- 
lamented more loudly than ever the blind 
bigotry that had led John and Richard 
Ryerson to withhold from their daugh- 
ter and sister the "protection" that Ma- 
sonry accords to the female relatives of 
its members. For James Morrison was 
the "worshipful master" of Arcadia 

"a suitor named brisk." 
'"Can two walk together except they bj 
agreed V" 

One evening in the early spring, 
Mercy, sitting with a book on her 
lap, which the deepening twilight for- 
bade her to read, overheard the fol- 
lowing conversation between Patience 
and her husband, who were in the next 
room : 

The latter began : "Well, it seems Nan 
Matteson was married only last ni^ht 
instead of four months ago, as she 
would have us believe." 

"And as she ought to have been. Bui 
how did you come to find out?" 

"I overheard some of the billing and 
cooing between the newly wedded pair, 
in which the blissful bridegroom twitted 
the bride with the facts in the case." 

"How disgusting. Is this the third 
or fourth of the Matteson girls that has 
gone the same way?" 

"Third, not counting Sallie, who went 
utterly to the bad." 

"And that's the set of girls you took 
into your Yeoman lodge as social mem- 
bers — the set that have led the social life 
of the concern for three years ! I sup- 
pose they're the crowd you wanted 
Mercy to train with — the best of them 
only coarse, ignorant mill-girls, with 
cheap, flaunting finery of the latest, loud- 
est fashion !" 

"Now, Patia, you needn't try to pul- 
verize me like that. You know I'm done 
with the whole outfit now. and as down 
on 'cm as you are. I joined the thing 
just for the insurance, and never at- 
tended the meetings until they put me in 
office. Then I tried to run things on the 
square and keep out the tough set. Do 



July, 1905. 

you know, Sallie Matteson herself had 
the brass to apply for membership ; and 
though there's a committee to investi- 
gate the character of the applicants, I 
had to do my levelest to keep 'em from 
voting her in?" 

"Sweet set you must have been !" 

"Don't class me with 'em, for good- 
ness' sake ! Then there was Mrs. Bracy. 
The Matteson crowd wanted to make 
her financial secretary instead of Dr. Car- 
ter. 'Cause why? She'd get a nice fee 
for every new member. As there were 
two fees per member involved in the doc- 
tor's case — one as examining physician 
and one as financial secretary, he put up 
a still bigger fight. And, by the way, 
such a scrambling and squabbling for all 
the offices, you never saw. Sometimes 
they came pretty near flying at each oth- 
er's eyes. Well, in the Bracy-Carter 
fight, I took sides with Carter. There's 
something decidedly shady about Mrs. 
Bracy. You know that Methodist min- 
ister that had to leave town ten years 
ago ? Well — but to come back to the 
election. The Matteson girls asked me 
to write their ballots for them, and what 
did I do but write Doc's name ! My, but 
they were wrathy when they found it 
out !" 

"It must have been about that time 
that Mrs. Matteson stopped running over 
here to borrow tea and sugar and spice 
and flour and butter and lard. Of course, 
I was dreadfully sorry." 

"Well, Doc won out in the fight. It 
wasn't long after, that Mrs. B. died. She 
belonged to the Relief Corps, too, so they 
had G. A. R. men for bearers at the 
funeral. On the way to the cemetery, 
so one of them told me, the bearers got 
to discussing the private character of 
the deceased in a way that would have 
made her decidedly uncomfortable if she 
could have listened." 

"O Barclay, don't tell me any more 
of your sickening tales !" 

"I know you saints are always ready 
to hold your scented pockethandkerchiefs 
to your noses. If you were a little 
keener to find out such things, you might 
be able to stop 'em sometimes." 

"The Yeomen are practically dead 
now, anyway, aren't they?" 

"I guess they are. How they can pos- 

sibly make the insurance end of the con- 
cern work, I can't see. Certain mem- 
bers, called deputies, get for each new 
member the application fee of five dol- 
lars, and half the quarterly dues for one 
year. After taking out the fees that go 
to the higher officers, how much is left 
for a benefit fund ? The deputies usually 
allow a dollar, I think, to each one who 
secures a new member. My! you ought 
to see the hustling for that dollar! I 
worked hard to get in a decent crowd,, 
and did get in several ; but I never ask- 
ed or received a single cent for any mem- 
ber I brought in. Finally, I saw it was 
no use trying to buck against the gang, 
and there was so much bickering and 
squabbling, that I quit." 

To this conversation, the mere out- 
line of which I have given, omitting 
some of the more unsavory details,. 
Mercy listened with a pang of mental 
nausea, which finally drove her from the 

Barclay's invitation to join one or 
more of the minor secret orders for the 
sake of social relaxation, had not been 
repeated. Liberal as he believed his sis- 
ter-in-law to be, he instinctively compre- 
hended that the social pleasures of his 
lodge friends would be distasteful to< 
her. They had dancing — and card-par- 
ties, and she would not dance, and could 
not play cards. Moreover, honestly try- 
ing to put aside her hereditary bias 
against secret orders, she had neverthe- 
less concluded that there is something- 
cheap and foolish, to say the least, in the 
spectacle of an organization whose pro- 
fessed object is the general welfare, ap- 
pealing to childish curiosity and love of 
mystery to attract members. Of the 
selfishness of concealing great truths of 
universal value, such as Masonry, at 
least, claims to possess, she had never 
thought. It was chiefly the puerility of 
lodgery that repelled her. 

Moreover, every activity of her mind 
and heart had now found full and free 
scope in the church. She taught a class 
in the Sunday School, was president of 
the young people's society, and a mem- 
ber of the church missionary committee. 
A newly organized Mission Study Club 
had won her speedy and enthusiastic 
support, and she was mourning the limi- 

July, 1905. 



tations of her time and strength which 
forbade her joining a literary circle 
amonsr her church friends. From time 
to time her new social ties brought with- 
in her reach many small pleasures as 
grateful as unexpected. 

Once or twice some slight pressure 
was brought to bear to induce her to 
join the Typographical Union. This 
usually took the form of threats to boy- 
cott her employer for retaining non- 
union labor. Old Hiram Anthony was a 
fearless and independent soul, with 
fighting blood in his Veins and an eye 
that could Hash fire as well as twinkle 
with amusement. 

"I never take a dare ;" was his an- 
swer to these threats. "Fire away, boys, 
if you find any fun in it. You can't hurt 
me or the Angel either— bless her! She's 
got a little money of her own ; and she'll 
put it into the firm and come in with 
it. if you crowd us too hard." 

"I don't believe I really know what 
the union is like, Mr. Anthony," said 
Mercy doubtfully, one day ; "is it a place 
where I could help?" For the beauty 
and marvel of this young life was its 
growing passion to help. 

"Read this, my young sister ;" and 
Hiram Anthony placed in her hands a 
slip of paper from which she read : 

"My fidelity to the Union and my duty 
to the members thereof shall in no sense 
be interfered with by any allegiance I 
may owe to any other organization, so- 
cial, political, or religious, secret or oth- 

"You see what that means, don't you, 
child? If the union meets on prayer- 
meeting night, you must go to the un- 
ion. And we can't have any rubbishy 
Mission Study Club interfering with a 
union dance. Help? Of course they'd 
like the help of a social light like you in 
getting up their balls !" 

With this amiable jeer, he left her 
to think it over. It is needless to say 
that Mercy did not join the union. 

About this time, too, another interest 
entered her life and threatened for a sea- 
son to overshadow all the rest — the pe- 
rennial interest, so incomprehensible to 
Agur the son of Jakeh,but so universally 
and inevitably associated with youth. The 
fair young Mercy of "The Pilgrim's 
Progress," we are told, had a suitor 

named Brisk. The modern Mercy, be- 
ing likewise fair and young, had a suitor 
of a name and nature so similar to his 
prototype, that they might have been 
twin brothers. Only, the later Mercv 
having no leisure for the making of gar- 
ments, even her own, her admirer was 
spared the painful and disastrous mis- 
take of Mr. Brisk. 

Miss Ryerson's friend had already 
brought his name before the public eye; 
it might be seen in letters a foot tall on 
a large plate-glass window — "Harding 
& Bright, Staple and Fancy Groceries." 
As yet, he was only the junior partner, 
but he had begun with nothing and work- 
ed up from the bottom by sheer pluck, 
willingness and energy. It was no bad 
record for a young man of twenty-seven, 
and he was still aspiring. He hoped to 
be a millionaire before he died ; and with 
his combination of shrewdness and ini- 
tiative, there seemed no reason why he 
shouldn't. The First Church counted 
itself very fortunate indeed in having 
him as a member. For Mr. Bright, also, 
had taken the road to the Celestial City, 
but whether he had come in at the Gate 
that stands at the head of the way, the 
reader may judge on further acquaint- 

Mr. Bright's special interest in Mercy 
began in this wise. It was a dark, 
stormy Thursday evening. Mercy was 
making her solitary way homeward' from 
the church prayer meeting, when the 
darkness parted, revealing a blaspheming 
fiend as Christian might have met in the 
Valley of the Shadow of Death. It was 
a wretched sot, crawling like a beast out 
of his lair, and speaking such words as 
his beastly nature prompted. 

The church was only a block behind 
her. Mercy turned and fled, her feet 
winged with fear and her heart beat- 
ing a wild alarum. She stood in the 
empty vestibule under the flickering gas 
jet, trembling like a leaf, but struggling 
for self-control. A working girl, whose 
daily toil would keep her out long after 
the short winter twilight had faded, how 
dared she indulge in the luxury of such 
emotions as fear? Yet. she was "so 
mere a woman in her ways," that she 
would eagerly have welcomed the femi- 
nine relief of "a good cry." 
i At this point the doors of the prayer 



July, 1005. 

meeting room opened to afford egress 
to a dispersing committee of the young 
people's society. They nodded and said 
"Good-night" to the trembling figure, 
seeing nothing amiss. But something 
in the flushed cheeks and wide eyes ar- 
rested Harvey Bright. 

''Why, Miss Ryerson, are you still 

"I came back ; I had a fright," she 
answered with chattering teeth. 

"What was it?" in tones of unmis- 
takable solicitude. 

"Only a drunken man. I'm sorry I'm 
such a desperate coward. My sister 
would laugh at me." Her own attempt 
at a laugh was very faint and shivery. 

"Why, it's a burning shame ! Let me 
walk home with you, Miss Ryerson, and 
I will see that you are not annoyed 
again." Here was Greatheart girding on 
his armor ! Mercy made some faint de- 
mur, but the warmth and urgency of his> 
manner admitted no denial. 

This was the beginning. And Mercy 
being a sweet, winsome lass, who looked 
you in the eye with a full yet deferen- 
tial glance, and who spoke in a soft 
voice that gave a flattering air of assent 
to all you said, it is easy to see the con- 
tinuance. Mr. Bright became Mercy's 
faithful squire, ready to dare hosts of 
drunken men or of dragons in her de- 
fence — only somehow, they never ap- 
peared ! What was more natural than 
that, having run such risks for her sake, 
he should willingly accept the invitation 
to enter, when they reached the doorway 
which was the end of their common pil- 
grimage ; and that, having entered, he 
should remain, sometimes, to an hour 
when — ah, well ! youth comes but once. 

One night, discussing some arrange- 
ment for the future, Mr. Bright remark- 
ed, "Friday? No, Friday is lodge night." 

Mercy looked up suddenly. "I didn't 
know you were, a lodgeman." 

"Yes, my lady," he returned with 
fatuous complacency, "I have that hon- 

"Is it an honor?" Her tone was so 
guileless that her friend was deceived. 

"Well, the Masons here in Arcadia, are 
considered a pretty select crowd. It isn't 
so everywhere, I'll admit. And, ot 
course, there are lodges I wouldn't think 
of joining. I don't think much of the 

Pythians, for instance, nor the Elks. 
They may be all right, but I don't like 
the class of men they take in. - But the 
Masons, now, are different; they have 
an honorable record extending over hun- 
dreds and perhaps thousands of years." 

Mercy raised her eyebrows, but did 
not challenge this assertion. After a 
moment, however, she inquired, "You 
see nothing wrong, then, in the princi- 
ple of organized secrecy?" 

"I don't myself, no; though there are 
fanatics who do. Why, every home in 
the land is a secret society." 

Mercy laughed blithely. "There are 
no hideous oaths taken in this family, I 
assure you, to conceal our doings ; nor 
in any other family that I know." 

B right's tone in reply was mildly re- 
sentful and dictatorial. 

"See here, Mertie, I don't like that ex- 
pression. It isn't like you to talk so reck- 
lessly of things you don't understand." 

"What expression, pray?" 
'Hideous oaths.'- It doesn't sound 
right from a young girl." 

Mercy laughed again with a gleeful 
buoyancy that irritated her companion. 
She saw his annoyance and grew sober, 
but her eyes twinkled. 

"It isn't like you, Mr. Bright, to call 
a spade an 'agricultural implement.' 

"I can't say that I follow you," he 
rejoined stiffly. 

"Pardon me, then, if I repeat that ob- 
jectionable expression. Are they not 
hideous oaths?" 

"Really, Mertie, I must refuse to dis- 
cuss the subject with you. You can't 
possibly have any knowledge of what 
you are talking about." 

(To be continued.) 

It is better to bear the image of Christ 
in our heart than the image of some 
canonized saint on our bosom. 

The first yielding to temptation is the 
start on the toboggan that runs down 
into the Lake of the Lost. 

Unbelief brings no good and leaves 
only disappointment as a reward for 
those who have entertained it. 

Faith in Christ Jesus should have the 
right of way in every life. 

Christian Workers' Tracts 

Why I Left the Rebekah Lodge 

Mn. Elizabeth M. Rull. 

6 pages, postpaid, each a cent 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Wa y I Left the Masons. 

Col. George R. Clark< 

A Thirty-two Dei ason, 

an Officer of the Civil War, Founder 
of "Pacific G n Mission," Chi- 

cago, and a Christian Worker of 
National Reputatio 
1 1 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Experience of Stephen Merritt, the 
Evangelist, a 1 38-degree Freemason. 

7 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Graciously Delivered 

From Seven Secret Societies. Rev. 
E. G. Wellesley- Wesley. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Church and Lodge. 

An Address Delivered at Mr. Moody's 
•'Conference for Christian Workers," 
at Northfield, Mass., by Fres. Charles 
A. Blanchard, D. 1 

15 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Baptist Testimonies. 

From Rev. S. P. Henson, D. D., Rev. 
A. J. Gordon, D. D., Rev. Nathaniel 
Colver, D. D., and others. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Lodge Religion. 

The Fundamental Doctrine, the "Uni- 
versal Fatherhood of God," Discussed 
and Refuted. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for ac. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Are Insurance Lodges Christian? 

The Modern Woodmen of America at 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for ac. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cent. 

The Strange Case of Mr. Goodman. 
"Why Are There So Many Good Mea 
in Secret Societies ?" The Question 

13 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

The "tiood Man Argument 

God's Word or the Other Man's Con- 
science — Which Should We Follow? 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Masonic Obligations. 

Blue Lodge Oaths (Illinois Work)) 
Masonic Penalties; Are Masonic Pen- 
alties Ever Enforced? Masonic Arro- 
gance; Masonic Despotism; Grand 
Lodge Powers; Disloyalty to Country; 
Our Responsibility as Christians) 
What Can Be Done? 

ib pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Catechism of Oddfellowship. 

What Is Oddfellowship? Ought 
Christians to Perform Acts of Benefi- 
cence and Charity as Oddfellows? 
Rebekah Lodge. By Rev. H. H. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Oddfellowship a Religious Institution 
And Rival of the Christian Church. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Why Do Men Remain Oddfellows? 
Rev. J. Blanchard. 

4 pa£t-s, postpaid, 3 copies for ac 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

The Worship of Secret Societies Offered to Satan. 

A44reit by Prei. Blanchard at the Annual Convention of the National ChrltUan Aaioolatlon. 

The Mother of Secret Societies not Jesuitism, but Masonry. The Governing 
Force is Masonry. The Greatest Masons are Our Teachers. Is Freemasonry a Re- 
ligion? Is the Masonic Religion Christian? What Kind of a Religion is It? 
Marks of Demon Worship. Our Duty. 

24 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents, or $1 per hundred. 

A Sample Set containing one each of the above Tracts will be sent postpaid for 25c. 

Address National Christian Association 






! n >und-trip ra1 count the Lew 

Clark ( ritennial from all points via th< 


daily during the mme months. A fine] 
opportunity o visit ( >lorado, the Black Hills, 
I tah, The Yellow me Park, California 
)regon and Washington en rom 


:ago to Port- 


She 'Best of Everything 

Lewis and i 

tickct offices: 
213 clark st. and wells st. 


U N 5 


Electric Lighted Trains 




Composite-Observation Cars 

Palace Sleeping Cars with Double Drawing Rooms 

Dining Cars, meals a la carte 






"The Overland Limited" 

Ihis famous train, via Omaha, for Salt Lake City, San Francisco and Portland. Oregon 


Polar Might. 

Thou Serv'st 

"Thy Will Be Done" 


[The following poem by the late John Hay, Secre- 
tary of State, does not appear in the editions of 
Mr. Hay's poems. It was originally published in the 

Not in dumb resignation 

We lift our hands on bigb; 
Not like the nerveless fatalist 

Content to trust and die. 
Our faitb springs like the eagle 

That soars to meet the sun, ] 
And cries exulting unto Thee: 

"0 Lord! Thy will be done!" 

When tyrant feet are trampling 

Upon the common weal, 
Thou dost not bid us cringe and writhe 

Beneath the iron heel; 
In Thy name we assert our rights 

With sword and tongue and pen, 
And e'en the headsman's ax may flash 

Thy message unto men. 

Thy will! It bids the weak be strong, 

It bids the strong be just; 
No lip to fawn, no hand to beg, 

No brow to seek the dust. 
Wherever man oppresses man 

Beneath Thy liberal sun, 
God! be there, Tbine arm made bare. 

Thy righteous will be done. 



Managing Editor 
221 Wert Madison Street, Chicago 


PRICE— Per year, in advance, $1.00; three months, am 
trial, twenty-five cents; single copies, ten cents. 

»ISC0l\ITINUANCES-We find that a large number of 
oar subscribers prefer not to have their subscriptions 
interrupted and their files broken in case they fail 
to rentit before expiration. IT IS THEREFORJB 
CONTINUED. Notification to discontinue at expi- 
ration can be sent in at any time during the year. 

PRESENTATION COPIES— Many persons subscribe for 
friends. In such cases, if we are advised that a sub- 
scription is a present and not regularly authorised 
by the recipient, we will make a memorandum t* 
discontinue at expiration, and to send no bill for the 
ensuing year. 

Folly, Expense and Danger 


Secret Societies. 

of Wheaton College. 

They may be rudely classified as religious; 
c. g., the Jesuits, Freemasonry, Oddfellow- 
ship, the Knights of Pythias, etc,: political, as 
the Know-nothings, Knights of the Golden 
Circle,. #ie Order of American Deputies, the 
Kuklux-Klan, the White League, etc.: indus- 
trial; as the unions of carpenters, bricklayers, 
conductors, engineers, etc.: insurance; as the 
Royal Arcanum, the Modern Woodmen, the 
Order of the Iron Hall, the Ancient Order of 
United Mechanics, etc.: and the social; as die 
college fraternities. Postpaid 5 cents each. 

Royal Neighbors of America 

Ritual and Installation Work 

Price, postpaid, 10 cts. 

This Order is the auxiliary branch of the 
Modern Woodmen of America, to which the 
atter and women relatives are eligible. 

221 West Madison St., Chicago, 111. 

Secret Societies. Cloth 35c, pape 

A discussion of their character and claims tn 
Rev. David McDill, Pres. I'. Blanchard and Rev 
Edward Beecher. 


Arcanum Old Fogies 97 

Mayor of Minneapolis in Penitentiary. . . . 97 

Anti-Lodge Sentiment Growing 98 

Cleveland's Letter 98 

The Independent Presbyterian Church of 

Brazil 99 

Hurt at I. O. O. F. Initiation 99 

President's Letter 100 

A Trying Experience 102 

''Titan, Son of Saturn" 103 

Enemies of the Gospel of Christ. ...;.... 104 

Mystic Workers of the World .100 

Order of Amaranth 107 

The Lodge Gives Up the Ghost. '. ... .107 

"Weeds" Sown . . 108 

In the Empire State. , 109 

A Gain for Harvard 110 

Stonewall Jackson's Battles 110 

"Pass-the-Hat Schemes" Ill 

Royal Arcanum and Equitable Ill 

New Blood 112 

Does It Cost Too Much? 113 

Ten-Hour Laws Invalid 113 

Patriotic Studies (Book Review). ........ 114 

Our Story — The Quality of Mercy. Susan 

Fidelite Hinman 115 

The Y. M. C. A. Infected 124 

Lodges vs. Pulpits 124 

Worldly Brotherhoods Forbidden. 124 

Secret Societies 125 

Will Not Always Be Endured 126 

Delinquent Subscribers 127 

Whole Secret Society Tattooed 127 

"Matter of Wide Interest" 128 

God's Voice from Wales 128 

Sermon on Secretism, ce. eacn. 

By Rev. R* Theo. Cross, pastor Congregational 
church, Hamilton, N. Y. This is & very clear ayr« 
of the objections to all secret societies, and to Ma- 
-~-»rv especialiv. that are apparent to a& 

flasonic Oaths Null and Void: or 
Freemasony Seif=Convicted. 207 

pages. Postpaid, 40c. 

This is a book for the times. The design of the 
author is to refute the arguments of those who 
claim that the oaths of Freemasonry are binding, 
upon those who take them- 

Graciously Delivered. 2c. each. 

Rev. E. G. Wellesley- Wesley was graciously de- 
livered from membership in sev.en different lodges. 
He had been their defender in private and from 
the pulpit. His experiences as he was led by the 
Holy Spirit out of bondage is very interesting and 

Freemasonry Symbolized in Rev- 
elation. By Rev. Jas. P. Stod- 
dard. 30c. each. 

This is an attempt to answer the question whether 
there is " a prodigious system (drawing into itself 
and unifying all minor conspiracies) symbolized in 
the_ 'Book of Revelation,'" and is there now in 
active operation a system approximating the de- 
scription given in Revelation. This is a book both 
instructive and interesting. 

"Jesus answered him, — I spake openly to the world; and in secret have I said nothing." John 18:20. 




On Monday, June 26th, a very inter- 
esting conference was held in the Y. M. 
■C. A. prayer room of this city. Some 
thirty Chicago ministers were present, 
representing eight different denomina- 
tions. The purpose of this meeting was 
to discuss the lodge question with a view 
to obtaining information and ascertain- 
ing the best and wisest ways and means 
for a pastor to adopt in keeping young 
men out of the lodge, or getting them 
out if already in. It was a private con- 
ference, and whatever was said is not 
for publication. We are satisfied that 
if such meetings could be held in every 
city it would result in great good to the 
pastors and to the fields in which they 

It was voted at this meeting to have 
another such conference of ministers on 
Monday, October 23d, at 2 p. m., in the 
same place, if the room can be obtained 
for the occasion. 


A local council of the Royal Arcanum 
Whose members were opposed to the new 
rates designed for their own protection, 
contained some members who believed 
that resistance to the measurable im- 
provement would take the form of seces- 
sion from the order. In that case a new 
order would be formed retaining the im- 
perfect and impracticable features of the 
old. They are like men rescued — at least 
temporarily — from a sinking ship, who 
are unwilling to sail in anything built to 
keep all oat. 

The fact is, that what such people 
want is an old, outworn sort of insur- 
ance, left behind in the march of prog- 
ress. There is plenty of reform and ad- 
vance needed, and patrons would do 

better to set their faces forward than to 
look back. Instead of wrathfully pro- 
testing against improvement, they should 
take the word of the starters and out- 
run the belated order. There is no ob- 
jection to their leaving the old one with 
its secret society performances, but if 
they are to organize anything new thev 
should base it on sound finance, making 
it worthy to be open, and not set up 
something that needs to be, covered with 
a white apron. 




If everybody in Chicago who ought 
to be in the penitentiary were there, sev- 
eral new jails would have to be built. 

The day will come when all the world 
will acknowledge that what I have said 
regarding the Lawless One is true. 

There is Lawlessness among both rich 
and poor. 

The labor unionist is fighting for su- 
premacy, not for wages or work ; and 
the Labor Union leaders are living in the 
deepest depths of the foulest depravity. 

The End is not far away; the com- 
plete destruction of all confidence is near. 

Banks will break ; and it will be found 
that the robbers are high in the Masonic 

Fourteen bankers are now in the Ohio 
penitentary : and I am informed that 
even- one of them is a Mason. 

The banker. Bigelow, in Milwaukee, 
who has been sent to the penitentiary for 
ten years, is a thirty-third degree Mason : 
and how kind they have been to him ! 

He confessed that he had stolen two 
million dollars, but when he entered the 



August, 1905. 

prison he had rings on his fingers and 
gold in his pockets. 

He had been on bail for weeks and 
weeks, after the detection of his crime, 
living as ff he were no criminal ; and 
when he went to prison he was received 
almost apologetically. 

He was such a big Mason ! a thirty- 
third degree thief! 

If he had been a little thief, and out- 
side of the Secret Empire, his treatment 
would have been different. 

— Leaves of Healing. 

Plymouth, Ind., July 7, 1905. 
Rev. Wm. I. Phillips, Chicago, 111. : 

Dear Sir — Some time ago I purchased 
a copy of Mr. Ezra A. Cook's ritual of 
the Knights of Pythias, of which order 
I was formerly a member, and with two 
very slight exceptions find it in every 
particular correct. Of course, I am tell- 
ing things out of school, but I have no 
fear in so doing ; for if they call me a 
liar because I tell their secrets, they ad- 
mit that I am telling the truth. I have 
the honor to be, Yours very, respectfully, 

A. H. Zilmer, 
President Indiana State Conference, 

Church of God. 


That there exists in all the churches 
and even outside of the churches, at the 
present day, a latent sentiment against 
the secret lodges and their performances 
which is timidly and cautiously begin- 
ning to assert itself and find expression 
is very evident to those who are able to 
read between the lines. As an example 
of what we quite frequently find even in 
pro-secrecy church journals, we quote 
the following from one of our exchanges 
which represents a large and popular 
church whose ministry and laity are very 
largely connected with the lodge, and 
whose government has never in any way 
forbidden such connections. It says: 

"We have no conscious prejudice 
against the many fraternal societies of 
one sort and another, of which the coun- 
try is full. Years ago, when we had, or 
thought we had, time enough for such 
things, we were a member of more than 
one of these organizations. Our observa- 
tion justifies us in saying that they do not 

a little good. But we cannot consent 
for one moment to see them take the 
place of the church, especially on occa- 
sions of great interest and solemnity. 
What possible propriety can there be 
in asking a Masonic lodge to lay the 
corner stone of a church, or officiate at 
the burial of a Christian minister? In 
matters of this sort, there are occasional 
violations of good taste that ought not 
to be perpetrated." 

The author of the above more than in- 
timates, 1. That he has not time for 
such things now, and that he is not now 
a member of any of them. 2. That 
the good they do is nothing to boast of. 
3. That they are assuming to take the 
place of the church on many important 
occasions and that this is a thing which 
cannot be endured, as, for instance, in 
laying the corner stone of a church and 
officiating at the burial of a Christian 
minister. But we would ask our es- 
teemed contemporary, If it is improper 
for the societies to "officiate at the burial 
of a Christian minister," it being one' of 
their established customs to officiate at 
the burial of their members, what he has 
to say as to the propriety of a Christian 
minister's belonging to them? 

— The Christian Instructor. 


The letter from Grover Cleveland ac- 
ceding to the request of Thomas A. Ryan 
to act as one of the trustees of Equi- 
table stock contains some pretty good 
reading. We copy only the concluding 

"We can better afford to slacken our 
pace than to abandon our old simple 
American standards of honesty ; and we 
shall be safer if we regain our old habit 
of looking at the appropriation to per- 
sonal uses of property and interests held 
in trust, in the same light as other forms 
of stealing." 

A disruption of one's belief in the 
Bible as the Word of God, is a disruption 
of one's hope in immortality. 

We may not have a place in our will 
for the poor, but we can have a gift in 
our hand and a place in our heart for 
him. I 1 ,j 

August, 1903. 





(The Independent Presbyterian Church, of 
Brazil. (anti-Masonic) increased last year 
nearly thirty per cent. Four-tenths of the in- 
crease were new converts to Christ. A col- 
lei»v and theological seminary were founded. 
A good field for the missionary money of- 
readers of this magazine. — Editor.) 

Dear Mr. Wm. I. Phillips— I should 
have liked to have sent a long time ago 
some more news about our young Inde- 
pendent Presbyterian Church, as I prom- 
ised, but many occupations always maks 
me postpone. 

Our church is going on in good prog- 
ress, thanks to God. When we left the 
synod, owing to the very grave Masonic 
question, as you know, we seemed a very 
insignificant company, considered by the 
other brethren as fanatical ; and we could 
not hope for the extraordinary growth, 
now so visible, in such a short time. On 
August i, 1903, just after the division, 
it was organized — the Independent Pres- 
bytery ; in January, 1904, it met for the 
second time ; and in January of this year 
— the nth to the 20th — the Presbytery 
held its third meeting. 

But, before I give you some statistics, 
let me tell you some good news. Rev. 
J. Higgins, who had the pleasure to visit 
you and talk with you in Chicago last 
year about the great Masonic question, 
and who was very undecided about his 
proper position, at last, after much pray- 
er and reflection, resolved to join us, 
despising very good offers made to him 
by the old Presbyterian Board to stay 
with them. 

Sunday, the 25th of December — 
Christmas Day — there was a special col- 
lection in all Independent churches for 
the founding of a theological seminary 
and evangelical college for the children 
of the members, and that collection 
amounted to more than $2,000. 

At this third meeting of the Presby- 
tery there were present ten ministers and 
nineteen elders. There was ordained one 
more native minister, after good exam- 
ination of his character and knowledge 
and experience. 

Our denomination has now (January, 
1905) thirty-nine organized churches and 
fifteen missions, through all the country. 
The contributions received during the 
year reached more than $11,500, prin- 
cipally for the home missions, or presby- 
terial missions, as we say. This sum is 
very significant. All the ministers (ex- 
cept two who are sustained by their own 
churches) arc maintained and helped by 
the missionary fund. 

During the last year there were more 
than 500 adherents added to our church 
who were formerly members of the oth- 
er church, (synodal) ; and 350 more were 
converted from Romanism, making in all 
850 new members. Also 200 children 
were baptized. Thus we have now, at 
January 1st, in all, 3,350 members, and 
more than 3,100 baptized children. But 
with the families of those who profess 
faith with us, and those who congregate 
with us, we must have now more than 
5,000 adults. 

This year our work is progressing 
well ; but eleven ministers to so many 
people makes too much work for the 

On the 2 1 st of April (a national holi- 
day here) the Seminary and the College 
were opened with prayer and sacred 
songs. This beginning is very humble 
and modest, but we hope that what has 
been attempted will soon be increased. 
There are now four students matricu- 
lated and three hearers, in the theological 
course ; fourteen pupils in the interme- 
diate course, and thirty in the primary. 

In closing, we ask the prayers of all 
good North American brethren in behalf 
of our work. 

Sao Paulo, Brazil. 

N. S. Couto. 


Lansing, Mich., May 15 — Harry Pur- 
ser, a member of the degree staff of a 
local Oddfellow lodge, suffered the frac- 
ture of two bones of his right ankle while 

conferring a degree on a candidate. 
—Grand Rapids Herald. 

The altar of prayer is a strong tower 
into which we may run for safety when 
beset by a hostile world. 



August, 1905. 


Dear Friends and Fellow-workers — ■ 
Since I sent you my last message two 
months have passed and the annual 
meeting of our Association has inter- 
vened. You have already read the re- 
port of it and I am sure have felt, in a 
measure at least, the ground-swell of^ 
interest which it produced, but no one 
could fully appreciate that gathering who 
was not there present. 

The Annual Meeting. 

It came in a dark, rainy time. Almost 
every hour of day and evening sessions, 
the clouds were heavy overhead. But 
it was light and warm within. Jesus 
fulfilled his promise to us, that where 
two or three were gathered in His name, 
He would be present. I think the after- 
noon meeting where the time was occu- 
pied by witnesses was, in many respects, 
the most powerful one I have ever at- 
tended. The Holy Spirit enabled those 
who spoke to witness with freedom and 
power, and the impression produced was 
for eternity. Audiences were limited by 
the weather, but the meeting was a glo- 
rious success. For this let us thank God 
and take courage. 

Teamsters' Strike. 

Another event, or series of events, 
which has claimed the public attention of 
late, is the strike in Chicago. As you all 
know, this was a secret society strike, 
pure and simple. Men with no griev- 
ances laid down work which they had 
engaged to do and undertook to maim or 
kill any who should take it up. They 
have some excuse, the wrongs and op- 
pressions of capital are ever before them, 
and it would be idle to say that these 
'wrongs are, in all cases, imaginary. In 
some instances, doubtless, they are, but 
two wrongs never yet made one right 
and the trouble with unions is that they 
are like other secret societies. They 
train men to murder. They teach them 

that murder is not only justifiable, but 
praiseworthy, if it be committed for the 
good of the order. To be sure, thev do 
not call it "murder;" they just call it 
"killing" or "educating." Jt was proven 
that the moneys appropriated for killing 
were called "appropriations for educa- 
tion," and the slugging committees were 
called "committees on education." Cer- 
* tainly they were so. They taught men 
to be afraid to object to the bidding of 
the order. As one man said, when ask- 
ed why he struck, "Because I would rath- 
er strike than have a brick through the 
side of my head." He was "educated." 
It seems strange that the people do not 
get educated also and put a stop to these 
combinations which recognize no author- 
ity but their own will and are ready to 
murder those who do not submit to it. 

Why Lodge Murderers Are Permitted to 

What is the reason that this murder- 
ous lodge movement has been permitted 
to reach its present dimensions? I am 
satisfied that the real reason is that no 
law can be found which will prohibit the 
organizations which murder, that would 
not also prohibit the lodges which pro- 
fess not to murder and which do not 
murder so frequently as the others. In 
other words, a slugging union stands on 
the same footing as a Masonic or Odd 
Fellows or Knights of Pythias lodge. If 
you legalize one, you cannot forbid the 
other. Lodge men who are in office, leg- 
islative, judicial and executive, under- 
stand this, and to* protect themselves they 
have seen to it that no legislation against 
the unions of any effective sort has been 
made. Daniel Webster, John Ouincy 
Adams, Charles Sumner, Wendell Phil- 
lips and other men of like stamp, saw and 
said years ago that secret associations 
were inconsistent with free 'government. 
There is no question that they were 
right. The lodges train men for des- 
potism; the officers to love and ex- 

August, 1905. 



ercise it, the rank and file to submit to 
it. They terrify all outsiders who are 
willing to be terrified. We shall never 
have supremacy of law until lodgism is 
a thing of the past. 

What Is the Matter with France? 

The question respecting Free Masonry 
is now deeply moving France, where, 
from the beginning, Free Masonry has 
been as distinctly political as it is in this 
country. I clipped from an editorial in 
"The Christian Nation" the following 
sentences respecting the Masonic move- 
ment in that country : 

But the movement against the Catholic 
orders and schools had its strongest impulse 
from another source. That force was in 
infidelity working through the Masonic 
order. That the Catholic Church is prac- 
tically the only communion in France is 
shown by the statistics which allow but 
000,000 Protestants in a total population of 
thirty-eight millions. The Protestants fur- 
nish political leaders out of all proportion 
to their numbers, but not enough to con- 
trol the government. It is the Masonic fra- 
ternity which is dictating the course of the 
government, and its aim is to terrify all offi- 
cials into approval of its plans. 

This compulsion which is exercised upon 
the officials in government employ, made it 
easy to make a coalition among the radical 
groups in the chambers for an attack upon 
the church. But there is no need to make 
the mistake of thinking that it means the 
exchange of one religion for another. Prance 
is either Catholic or infidel. It is an open 
question which. The writer spent a Sabbath 
in a French village of perhaps 800 people 
and found forty women in the church serv- 
ice and two men, one the sexton, the other 
the priest. 

In some sections in the northeast the re- 
ligious element is much stronger, but in 
other quarters the churches are closed alto- 
gether, and infidel societies have taken their 
place. In the crowd that goes on Sabbath 
into the great cathedrals of Paris, the old 
women seem to be the only sincere worship- 
pers. M. Aulard calls for "dechristianiza- 
tion" of the country and his call meets with 
ready response. France is turning from 
Rome, but into hopeless unbelief. There 
is more htfpe for him who dies in the Church 
of Rome, than in the Masonic lodge. One 
cannot be in France, or study the people and 
problem, without a feeling of deep sadness 
for the land which has led the world in the 

splendor of its fine art, while missing the 
beauty of holiness. 

What Is the Matter with Our Own Country? 

The closing paragraph shows what 
we may expect in our own country when 
lodgism has done its perfect work. So 
far as secretism has taken possession of 
communities, the same results are appa- 
rent as those described in the article as 
existing in France-. I have preached 
over and over again to audiences, some 
large, some small, in country and in city, 
where the women were to the men as 
three or four to one. I speak with the 
ministers. I say to them, "Where are 
the men?" They say, "We do not know." 
I say, "Are they not in the lodges?" 
And then they sigh and say, 'Yes, 
we suppose they are." Meanwhile the 
young men in these congregations are 
growing up unwarned. By and by they 
go into the lodges and then the power 
of the churches is still further weakened. 
I have repeatedly, during the past year, 
lectured or preached in United Presby- 
terian churches, Swedish Methodist and 
German Baptist, and others which ex- 
clude lodgism. In every such church, 
so far as I can recall, the percentage of 
men present has been decidedly larger 
than in the churches where the ministry 
are themselves tainted or fear to declare 
the counsel of God respecting these or- 
ganizations. Revival efforts are made 
but do not seem to accomplish anything. 
A gentleman was recently brought from 
England to Chicago at the expense of 
some three hundred dollars for himself 
and some hundreds of dollars for other 
items, but nothing accomplished so far 
as could be observed. The people were 
urged to pay the money, the churches 
were weakened and the lodges silently 
but steadily flourished on. 

I have a letter recently sent to me by 
our Secretary, Mr. Phillips, from a cler- 
gyman in Chicago, who says that 
while he sympathizes with all efforts to 



August. 1905. 

remove the abuses of secret societies, he 
is very thankful for his College Fraternity 
and is loyal to it. It does not require to 
be said that there are fraternities and 
fraternities — some, more, others less ob- 
jectionable. But why any Christian min- 
ister should require a secret society when 
he has the church of Jesus Christ, I can- 
not comprehend ; and why this clergyman 
requires men to support him for preach- 
ing the gospel when at the same time, 
by his example, he is building up rival 
organizations, is another thing which I 
cannot comprehend. Sometimes these 
brethren tell us that they do this to build 
up their churches, but their churches 
seem not to be built up — at least not to 
be built up in piety. Occasionally they 
increase in numbers, but I have never 
known an instance in which the lodge- 
built church had any permanence Of 
character. If Jesus spoke the truth, it 
is not to be expected that it should. 
"Every plant," he says, "which my Heav- 
enly Father hath not planted shall be 
rooted up." ' Does any sane man believe 
that God has planted lodges which ex- 
clude His Son, Jesus Christ, which sub- 
ject men to shameful and humiliating 
initiations, which often peril life and 
limb, which rival the home, antagonize 
the state, and empty the churches? or 
does any one believe that God is pleased 
with churches which prosper by favoring 
them? One who can believe this has a 
large capacity for faith, such as it is. 

One of the most solemn words spoken 
at our annual meeting was from a broth- 
er who said that he once knew a lady 
who belonged to some little secret so- 
ciety. She was rather old, a little garru- 
lous, and often spoke of lodge matters 
among her friends. Some one was crit- 
icising her for this. One aged man said 
to the one who objected, "Brother, you 
can never run a secret society properly 
without the death penalty." What was 

this but a statement that that innocent 
old woman who talked about lodge se- 
crets, with no opposition to them in her 
heart, because she did not, perhaps could 
not, keep still, ought to be murdered? 

We are engaged in a Christian war- 
fare. The end will be the overturning 
and utter ruin of these lodges which now 
seem so strong. Let us see to it that 
our part is faithfully done and we shall 
then have no occasion for reproach in 
the day when victory dawns. 

With best regards and wishes for the 
well-being of each one of our dear 
friends, in Christ Jesus, I am. 

Sincerely and fraternally yours, 

Charles A. Blanchard. 



During the year I traveled and lec- 
tured against Freemasonry, I was re- 
siding at Denmark, in Lee County r . 
Iowa. My daughter was in school at* 
the Denmark Academy, a school under 
the patronage of the Congregational 
Church. The pastor of the church was 
opposed to secret societies and especially 
Freemasonry, although he knew but lit- 
tle about it. He invited me to lecture 
on Freemasonry in the basement or lec- 
ture room of the church and I consent- 
ed to do so. 

Denmark is a fine village of highly re- 
spectable inhabitants ; has a Baptist 
Church in it. At the lecture I had the 
hall well filled with attentive listeners. I 
was but little acquainted in the town. 
The lecture passed off all quiet. I dis- 
missed the audience, the people had 
mostly gone out, all the lights but one 
at the desk had been extinguished. A 
man with his hand on the extinguisher 
said, "Say when you are ready." 
"Brother," someone said, "I want to ask 
him a few questions." He said to me in 
an excited manner, "Mr. Austin, why. 
can't you mind your own business and 
let Freemasonry alone?" I saw before 
me quite a number of men. I burst into 

August, 1905. 



a flood of tears and crying till I could 
hardly talk. I said, "Because I love 
your precious souls. I want to warn 
you to escape from the snare of the 
wicked one." He had taken his hand 
off the lamp. I had poticed that the 
men before me were going out one by 
one, finally all went out. I was alone 
with God. I had given a most forcible 
lecture in an exhortation after meeting- 
was out. I knew of no danger, neither 
did I suspect any. I stood alone some 
minutes when a friend whom I knew 
came cautiously in, peering about. He 
said, ''They have all gone," turned back 
to his friend and said, "You can come in, 
they have all gone." I said to my 
friends, "What is up?" Standing about 
me they said, "Brother Austin, we were 
afraid they would kill you, they meant 
to have done so and for personal safety 
we went out and hid in the hedge (it 
was within a few feet of the church 
house), we could see them and quite a 
number had their revolvers in their 
hands. There were eighteen of them, we 
counted them as they came out and 
knew everv man, all of them were Ma- 
sons." Now that is Freemasonry in 
one of the finest and most desirable 
villages in the country. Probably most 
of these were church members, who had 
taken the Masonic oath, but who looked 
upon the square and compass as their 
only hope.' 

Goshen, Ind., May 25, 1905. 


Oberlin, O., July 10, 1905. 

Dear Cynosure — A book has been re- 
cently written and published in Oberlin 
by J. B. Burroughs, M. D., entitled, 
"Titan, Son of Saturn ; The Coming 
World-Emperor." It is a careful con- 
sideration of the teachings of the Sacred 
Scriptures in reference to the antichrist 
and his temporary rule in the earth. It 
is woven into a story, and some of the 
scenes are laid in Oberlin and vicinity. 
Several Oberlin people (under fictitious 
names ) are prominent characters. 

The following in reference to the 
lodge is given as the anti-Christian view 
of that system of darkness. It is sup- 
posed to have been published in a prom- 

inent New York paper. The subject un- 
der consideration is the suppression of 
the church by the government : 

"Why should the government protect 
the churches ? They are no longer need- 
ed as social organizations. The hun- 
dreds of fraternal societies that are in 
sympathy with the world have the 
strength, energy, and brotherhood of the 
church, and thus supply .the people with 
the required social life of communities. 

"Is any sick among you? Who. 
watches by your bedside? The Church 
or the Lodge? 

"If you should die, who will take from 
your wife the burden of the funeral ex- 
penses ? The Church or the Lodge ? 

"Are you a widow? Who gave you 
the two-thousand-dollar check that kept 
the family together? Who banished 
anxious years? The Church or the 
Lodge ? 

"Happiness is the prize every familv 
seeks. Where is it found to-day? In 
the Church club or the Fraternal chap- 

"The Lodge has on her altar the Bible 
and at her desk a prelate; thus, in sub- 
stituting lodges for sects, the world has 
given due honor to the wornout church 
by incorporating those things that are 
good — the ancient Scriptures to be re- 
vered, and a chaplain to say prayers for 
the people. Add to these . three graces 
of humanity, honesty, courage, friend- 
ship. Add to these, the teaching of mor- 
ality, and the door of the lodge opens 
into a society good enough for any com- 
munity. The voice of the lodge speaks 
a religion good enough for any man." 

The author has an able chapter on 
evolution considered from a scientific 
standpoint. He pricks some of the bub- 
bles of those who prefer "science, falsely 
so-called," to the Bible. He has also a 
chapter on "the mark of the beast and 
the number of his name." The adop- 
tion of these emblems was made obliga- 
tory by edict of the antichrist, which was 
generally followed by the world, but re- 
jected by the churches as a body. He 
concludes with a wonderful description 
of the coming reign of Christ. 

The work as a whole is well worthy 
of perusal. Price, $1.50. Yours, 

H. H. Hinman. 



August. 1905. 


Paper No. Three. 

"Masonry is a system, teaching symboli- 
cally piety, morality, science, charity, and 
self-discipline." — Webb's Monitor of Free- 
masonry, page 7. 

Freemasons generally deny that Ma- 
sonry is a religious system ; but all their 
lexicons, monitors, manuals, assert to the 
contrary. Masonry is undoubtedly a re- 
ligious system. This is manifest in its 
prayers, its numerous ceremonials, mys- 
tic rites, its hymns of praise, its altars, 
its burial and baptismal services, its con- 
secration and dedication ceremonies, its 
priests, high priests, and all its varied 
religious formulas, declare it to be a re- 
ligious institution. The writer has fre- 
quently heard Masons assert that "Ma- 
sonry is a good enough religion for me." 
Or, "If a man lives up to the teachings 
of Masonry he will get to heaven." 

Perhaps it would be well to quote a few 
extracts from Masonic authorities show- 
ing very clearly that Masonry proposes to 
save men from their sins and fit them 
for heaven. In the forefront of all stands 
the Masonic claim to the power of re- 
generation, or the new birth. Mackey, 
in his "Manual of the Lodge," page 20, 
says : 

"There he stands, without our portals, on 
the threshold of this new Masonic life, in 
darkness, helplessness and ignorance. Hav- 
ing been wandering amid the errors and 
covered over with the pollutions of the outer 
and profane world, he comes enquiringly to 
our doors, seeking the new birth, and asking 
•a withdrawal of the veil which conceals 
divine truth from his uninitiated sight." 

The doctrine of the new birth is the 
most important truth to be found in the 
word of God. It is the only entrance into 
the Kingdom of God. It is a matter that 
relates distinctly to the personal salva- 
tion of each soul, and therefore of the 
deepest moment to every mortal being. 
The sin of Adam and Eve in the Garden 
separated them from God. In that sin 
they died to God, and in them we also 
died to Him. The whole human race 
died in Adam, their federal head. All 
are therefore born in sin, Rom. 3:10, 12; 
5:12. The "flesh," namely, fallen, old 
Adam nature, "cannot please God ;" it is 
utterly corrupt, Gen. 5:19, 21. The 


question then arises, how can any such 
be united to the Holy Savior, and "enter 
the Kingdom of God ?" Our Lord Him- 
self gives the answer: "Ye must be 
born again," John 3 \J. Then in the same 
chapter He shows the method of this 
new birth, from the 14th to the 18th 
verses. The work is the work of the 
Holy Spirit ; it is a work "from above." 
As it is put in the first chapter of John's 
gospel, the 13th verse: "Which were 
born (that is, who received their son- 
ship), not of blood (not by natural de- 
scent), nor of the will of the flesh (not 
by process of human generation), nor 
of the will of man (not by any human 
appointments or ceremonies), BUT OF 
GOD." It is very humbling to the 
proud heart of man to hear that there 
is nothing in him that God can accept, 
for he is always proudly imagining that 
he can do something whereby to gain 
heaven ; he vainly supposes he can work 
his way back to God, to the position 
from which Adam fell ; but this is a 
fatal mistake. Every good thing com- 
eth "from above," James 1:17; and 
therefore, it is only in the hew nature, 
given from above, that a man can do 
anything "well pleasing to God," Phil. 
4:17, 18; Heb. 13:21 — both addressed to 

August, 1905. 



believers ; for what comes from above 
will work its way upwards, even as water 
which finds its own level. 

All the foregoing Masonry proposes to 
accomplish without the aid of Christ, 
totally ignoring His atonement wrought 
out on Calvary's Cross, despising His 
blood, having no use for the ministry 
of the Holy Spirit in effecting this won- 
drous change in the soul. As a promi- 
nent anti-Masonic author tersely puts it : 
"According to Masonic teaching the new 
birth is to be accomplished in every can- 
didate without any exception whatever 
by the influence of the Masonic religion 
and through means of the initiatory cere- 
monies of the Masonic degrees." And it 
is also represented that every candidate 
— rumseller, infidel, or doctor of divinity 
— up to that time, has been "covered 
over with the pollutions of the outer 
and profane world ;" that he has been "in 
darkness, helplessness and ignorance," 
and that during all his life previous he 
has been "wandering in error," and that 
now at last he comes to the only place 
where "divine truth" can be found ; 
where his "darkness" is to be changed 
into marvelous brightness, where his 
"helplessness and ignorance" are to be 
removed, where the clouds of "error" by 
which he had been heretofore en- 
veloped are to be dispelled, and where 
he is to be accepted into the joyful com- 
panionship of the "sons of light" and 
receive the glorious privilege of the "new 
birth." What a position this, for a Chris- 
tian minister to Occupy, and what an 
exalted opinion Freemasonry entertains 
of his Bible, his church, his knowledge, 
his Christianity and his God, when it 
thus degrades him to the level of the 
rough, the rumseller, and the dancing- 
master, and yet this same minister 
takes fifty-four solemn obligations never 
to tell anybody anything whatever about 
this, and to be strictly obedient to all 
the "laws, rules and regulations" of the 
system, "whether right or wrong." Does 
a child of God need to go to a Ma- 
sonic lodge for divine truth? To have 
his mental darkness dispelled, and his 
helplessness and ignorance removed ? 
Or does he need to pass through the 
sham jugglery of Masonic initiation, in 
order to receive the "new birth?" 

The word of God distinctly declares 
that "there is none other Xame under 
heaven given among men, whereby we 
must be saved," Acts 4:12. Yet Ma- 
sonry excludes that All-Powerful Xame. 
This Christ, who is the true light, which 
lighteth every man that cometh into the 
world, John 1 :g ; this Christ, who is "the 
Root and Offspring of David, and the 
Bright and Morning Star ;" this wond- 
rous Being who declares, "I am the 
Light of the world, he that followeth 
Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall 
have the light of life," John 8:12; this 
Holy One of God is "carefully excluded" 
by Freemasonry, from "the lodge and 
chapter," and His mediatorship repudi- 
ated, His atonement rejected, His gos- 
pel denied and disowned, His religion 
and His Church frowned upon. No 
wonder that a well-knowo seceding Ma- 
son should write the following biting 
but truthful testimony concerning the 
false religion of Masonry : 

"It ignores the Holy Spirit and sets up 
for itself a spiritual empire, a religious 
theocracy, at the head of which it places 
the G. A. O. T. U.— the god of nature— 
• and from which the one only living and 
true God is expelled by resolution, and 
by virtue of the silly ceremonies of this 
religious system, it professes to renew 
man's nature and secure for him in the 
hereafter a happy immortality in the 
"Grand Lodge above." If Freemasonry, 
then, according to its own showing, be 
not antichrist, it is impossible to under- 
stand what antichrist means ; and even- 
man, minister, or layman, deacon, or 
drunkard, class-leader, or gambler, ini- 
tiated into Masonry, swears to maintain 
and support this terrible spirit of anti- 
christ forever." 

Freemasonry is a religious institution. 
In the "Manual of the Lodge," page 35, 
we read: 

"The speculative Mason is engaged iu the 
construction of a SPIRITUAL TEMPLE IN 
Cor the dwelling place of HIM WHO IS THE 
AUTHOR OF PURITY: where God is to be 
worshipped in spirit and in truth, and 
Whence every evil thought and unruly pas 
sion are to be banished as the sinner and 
the gentile were excluded from the sanctuary 

Of the Jewish temple." 

General Daniel Sickles was a thirty- 



August, 1905. 

third degree Mason, and author of one 
of the ablest of all the Masonic text- 
books, "The General Ahiman Rezon, or 
Freemason's Guide," in which, on page 
71, he remarks : 

"Masons are called moral builders. In 
their rituals they declare emphatically that 
a more noble and glorious purpose than 
squaring stones and hewing timbers is theirs 
HEAVENS. The pyramids were mausor- 
leums in which the bones of the mighty dead 
might repose in imperial magnificence, 
Masons are erecting a structure in which the 
God of Israel shall dwell forever." 

In the "Manual of the Lodge," by 
Dr. Mackey, page 39, alluding to the 
hoodwink worn at initiation, he says : 

"Applied to Masonic symbolism it (the 
darkness) is intended to remind the candi- 
date of his ignorance, which MASONRY IS 
TO ENLIGHTEN; of his evil nature, which 
MASONRY IS TO PURIFY; of the world, 
in whose obscurity he has been wandering, 
and from which MASONRY IS TO RES- 

Paul, in writing to the Philippian 
saints, exhorts them thus : "Wherefore, 
my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, 
not as in my presence only, but 
now much more in my absence, 
work out your own salvation with 
fear and trembling: for it is GOD 
GOOD PLEASURE." These Philip- 
pian believers had already come into 
possession of salvation, and now they 
were exhorted to work it out, for it was 
God who was working within them. 
Again the Apostle declares, "Ye are 
God's husbandry, ye are God's building," 
I Cor. 3:10, and they were the saved 
and sanctified ones referred to in chap- 
ter 1 :2, who had built upon the founda- 
tion that was already laid, namely, Je- 
sus Christ, the only and true foundation 
all true believers are called LIVING 
STONES, built up bv the Holy Spirit— 
NOT BY MASONRY— into a "spirit- 
ual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up 
spiritual sacrifices acceptable to Jesus 
Christ," I Peter 2:5. 

A very clear expositor of Freemasonry 
has aptly remarked : 

"This, and this only is God's appoint- 
ed means, to save men on the basis of 
pure grace, through the merits of the 
finished work of Christ, but Masonry has. 
a different plan. The Jew, the Mahom- 
medan, the Chinese, the Budhist, the 
Parsee, the wild Arab, the American sav- 
age, and the worship of Deity under any 
and every form may and do harmonious- 
ly combine in the Masonic work accord- 
ing to Past Grand Master Morris, of 
Kentucky, and each one of these pagans, 
and unbelievers is "engaged in the 
construction of a spiritual temple in his 
heart, pure and spotless, where God is 
to be worshipped in spirit and in truth," 
and each one of them, before the close of 
life, is supposed to have succeeded in 
constructing, adorning and completing 
this temple. This is surely more blas- 
phemous and wicked because couched 
in language more calculated to deceive, 
than the very worst and most abusive 
tirades against Christianity of either 
Voltaire, Volney, R-Ousseau, or Tom 
Paine and Ingersoll." 

Truly the leaven of Phariseeism has 
reached the climax of perfection in our 


Incorporated under the laws of Illi- 
nois in 1892, to pay death and disability 
benefits by means of mutal assessments. 

* * * Those unable to pass the re- 
quired physical examination may, if 
elected, become social members. * * 

* The founder of the Mvstic Workers 
was a member of the Masonic fraternity, 
of the Knights of Pythias, Modern 
Woodmen, of America, Knights of the 
Maccabees, and Woodmen of the World. 

* * * Its emblem includes two col- 
umns or pillars surmounted by two 
globes, and between them an open Bible, 
the scales of justice, a plane and square. 
The ritual emphasizes charity, as de- 
scribed in I. Corinthians xiii. 

— Cyclopaedia of Fraternities. 

If we would take more time to pray 
we would have more time to work. 

Sophistry is the poorest sort of shelter 
for an honest head. 

August, 1905. 



%tw of ©ur Port- 


Originally intended as higher degree 
in the Order of the Eastern Star, to 
form the third of a series of which the 
Eastern Star degree and the Queen of 
the South should be respectively the 
first and second. As Chapters of the 
Order of the Eastern Star did not ap- 
prove that plan, the Amaranth remains a 
distinct order, to which only Master Ma- 
sons in good standing and women who 
are members of the Order of the East- 
ern Star are eligible. * * * 

The institution of courts of the Order 
of Amaranth began about five or six 
years ago (1893 or 1894), but the 
growth of this order has not been rapid, 
total membership to-day (1899) not ex- 
ceeding five hundred. The ritual is 
based on incidents in the lives of sev- 
eral characters in the New Testament. 
In the beginning an attempt was made to 
incorporate a mutual assessment bene- 
ficiary feature, but it was abandoned 
soon after. The objects are largely 
benevolent and social. 

—Cyclopaedia of Fraternities. 

feeling has been engendered as a result 
of this fight for supremacy.'' 

Your humble servant has been along 
and conducted several meetings in Ro- 
land, and is consequently interested in 
the outcome of this struggle. It was at 
this place that a Mason admitted that the 
speaker had the Ecce Orienti, the cypher 
ritual of the Masons, but said it did not 
help him any as he could not read it. 
The audience was then asked to choose 
a committee of three to come forward 
and examine whether the speaker could 
read it or not. This was done. About 
fifteen minutes' reading and explanations 
satisfied the committee that the speaker 
could read the Ecce Orienti. One of the 
committee declared that he should learn 
to read it himself, with some help to 
start the reading. Rev. Smedal, the 
pastor of the Lutheran church at Ro- 
land, has ever since been turning the 
gospel light on this plant that sprouted 
up, with the result that it has withered 
away. Let the good work go on ! 
Yours truly, (Rev.) O. T. Lee- 

North wood, Iowa, July 7, 1905. 


Good Reading for Cynosure Readers. 

The American Tyler of July 1st gives 
the following sorrowful news from Ro- 
land, Iowa: 

"The strenuous battle waged for years 
between a Masonic lodge and the Luth- 
eran church, in Story County, has just 
resulted in a victory for the church with 
its anti-Masonic views, and the lodge 
gives up its ghost. Four or five years 
ago a Masonic lodge was organized at 
Roland, a small place of about eight hun- 
dred people and a good surrounding 
country. The fight has been waged since 
the inception of the Masonic lodge, and 
at every turn the church has sought to 
undermine the fraternity. After bat- 
tling against great odds, the Masons 
have given up the struggle and will join 
a neighboring lodge. The fight has split 
the town into factions, and the bitterest 

Roland, Iowa, Julv 13, 1905. 
Mr. Wm. I. Phillips, Chicago, 111. : - 

Dear Sir and Brother — In response to 
your kind inquiry in letter of nth inst., 
in regard to conditions in our churches 
as the result of the warfare against the 
secret societies and what plan I consider 
the best to pursue for a pastor who is 
confronted by lodges, I wish to say : 

Out of a communicant membership in 
my congregation of 737, only two young 
men joined the lodge. One of these has 
moved away and the other will probably 
soon leave the lodge. 

The other large congregation in town 
disciplined its members who joined the 
Masonic lodge, which led to the estab- 
lishment of a new congregation for the 
accommodation of the Masonic and other 
secret society element in town. But this 
new congregation has also been com- 
pelled to take its stand against the lodge, 
out of pure necessity and policy. And 
this led to the disruption o\ the Masonic 
lodge — the only secret society lodge ia 
town — and the transfer o\ its charter to 
a neighboring city. 

The town is now without a lodge 



August, 1905. 

and our congregations almost with- 
out lodge people. The factious and bit- 
ter feeling is disappearing day by day, 
and I am looking for the time soon to 
come when we will be back to the condi- 
tions which prevailed before the secret 
society curse set in. But we will be en- 
riched with many interesting and useful 

In order to understand the situation, it 
must be remembered that our population 
is very homogeneous, consisting of Nor- 
wegian Lutherans, people on whom the 
old Christianity has a firm hold. This 
accounts for the exceptional good re- 
sults of the warfare. 

As to the second point of your inquiry, 
what plan I consider the best to pursue 
for a pastor who is confronted by lodges, 
it is my humble opinion : 

(a) That he must cry out against the 
secret societies, in season and out of sea- 
son ; (b) that he must secure assistance 
by experienced workers to come and lec- 
ture about secret societies; (c) that he 
must furnish his people with books and 
pamphlets which can give them informa- 
tion about the lodges; (d) that he must 
pay special attention to those of his peo- 
ple whom he suspects of being under the 
more direct influence of the lodge mem- 
bers and their solicitations. 

And thus the pastor will work up a 
public opinion against the lodge, which 
will permeate all parts of society. He 
should always remember the old adage 
that "one ounce of prevention is better 
than a pound of cure." 

It is exceedingly difficult to get peo- 
ple out of the lodge, but it is a com- 
paratively easy matter to prevent them 
from joining it. 

A pastor must not believe those who 
tell him that his work will only tend to 
advertise and help the lodges. He must 
not fear the temporary personal opposi- 
tion and pecuniary loss of his warfare. 

With best regards and wishes for your 
good work, I remain, your humble broth- 
er in Christ. (Rev.) G. Smedal. 


The productive power of a day is dou- 
bled by doubling the capacity for prayer. 

A good many people seem to have mis- 
taken the simple life for the silly life. 

On Hilltop and in Valley. 

Schuyler Lake, N. Y., June 24, 1905. 
Mr. W. I. Phillips, Editor. 

Dear Sir: This is, as you may recall, 
my third missionary visit to this place at 
intervals of five years. This town with 
something less than a thousand souls is 
situated at the foot of a crystal lake 
(from which it derives its name) reach- 
ing northward six miles to Richfield 
Springs, a watering place of no inconsid- 
erable celebrity. 

Some of our readers know that pro- 
vision has been made for periodical mis- 
sionary and colportage tours through this 
locality. As I visit churches, schools or 
homes in these valleys or upon the hill- 
tops, I am but following your own trail, 
or in the' footsteps of the Stoddards, 
Rathbun or the sainted Kellogg, and oth- 
ers whose names are remembered and 
revered or reviled by the people, accord- 
ing as they accept or reject the truth 
concerning secrecy. 

Since my last visit, a trolley road has 
been built from Mohawk, on the New 
York Central, south to Oneonta, a dis- 
tance of something more than fifty miles. 
This roadbed meanders, twists and cork- 
screws its tortuous way through the val- 
leys for the accommodation of Oneonta, 
Hartwick, Index, Cooperstown, Todd- 
ville, Schuyler Lake, Jordanville, Hen- 
derson and intermediate towns nestled 
among the hills. To me these everlast- 
ing hills have ever been bewitchingly ro- 
mantic and beautiful, and never more so 
than now in their wealth of summer 

Cooperstown, the county seat of Ot- 
sego County, eight miles down the val- 
ley, was the home of James Fenimore 
Cooper, the distinguished story writer, 
and author of "The Deerslayer," "The 
Pathfinder," and some thirty other vol- 
umes. No doubt nature's weird and fan- 
tastic surroundings contributed much to 
the enchantment and inspiration of the 
writer of the "Leather Stocking" tales. 
His townsmen are very proud of his his- 
tory and have done much in the way of 
perpetuating his memory. 

Dairying seems to be the chief occu- 
pation of the people. The schools will 

August, 1005. 



possibly average with the educational fa- 
cilities of other parts of the State. 

So much for the physical condition of 
the locality. 

Of these valley towns Mr. Moody 
would have said, ''They are lodge-rid- 
den ;" and axiomatically the churches 
are correspondingly enfeebled. I attend- 
ed the weekly prayer meeting of the 
Methodist church at Schuyler Lake. The 
new, young pastor and five young misses 
were present. Not a man (besides my- 
self and the pastor), boy or mother was 
present. The lodges were reported to 
be in a flourishing condition. The boy- 
ish pastor greeted me heartily and said 
there was great need for the reform I 

The Baptist church is without a pas- 
tor, and seems to be in its death agonies. 
I attended the regular Sunday afternoon 
service and found fourteen present. 

What may be truthfully said of Schuy- 
ler Lake churches m|ay be said of scores 
of towns throughout our land : "Fat 
lodges — lean CHURCHES." No lens has 
yet been found of sufficient magnifying 
power to discover an atom of affinity be- 
tween the lodge and the church. One is 
led to ask, If such is the condition of 
these churches, what might they have 
been but for the encouragement of the 
National Christian Association in other 
years ? 

On my first visit here, ten years ago, 
I met at the Methodist prayer meeting 
a Mr. W., who, though we had been 
separated for a quarter of a century, rec- 
ognized me. He had been formerly a 
member of the First Congregational 
Church of Chicago, of which the late 
Dr. E. P. Goodwin was the honored 
pastor. Grace had done much for this 
man, and I found him ill at ease in the 
Masonic lodge. I placed in his hand 
"Finney on Masonry" and some other 
helpful literature. From that day until 
the day of his death, a year ago, he had 
nothing more to do with "the unfruitful 
works of darkness." 

Though a great and continued sufferer, 
he refused the fellowship and ministra- 
tions of the lodge while life lmgered, and 
when death came to his relief his sur- 
viving friends gave him a Christian in- 
stead of a heathen burial. 

One meets with an occasional incident 
showing that our labors up and down 
these valleys have not been in vain. 

I tell the people here that I am sowing 
their hilltops and valleys with "weeds/' 
and this is the explanation : The princi- 
pal literature I distribute on this, my 
third, missionary visit is that remarkable 
sixteen-page pamphlet of the Hon. Thur- 
low Weed on the abduction and mock 
trial of William Morgan. Thurlow Weed 
was one of New York's greatest states- 
men and journalists, and it seems most 
fitting that New Yorkers should read 
what their own foremost citizen of his 
time has to say upon a question of such 
signal import. 

So far as I have gone, I have run up 
against nothing to cause me to fall in 
love with secrecy. It is simply a wind- 
bag filled with fog and smoke, and yet 
people are enamored of it. 
"The combat deepens ; 
On, ye brave !" 
Up and doing, 
Truth to save ! 


J. M. Hitchcock. 


Secretary Stoddard Meets Friends in New 
York, Minnesota and Michigan. 

Syracuse, N. Y., July 18, 1905. 

Dear Cynosure : I am glad to report 
that the anti-secrecy cause still lives in 
the Empire State. The Morgan anti- 
masons are largely gone. Their chil- 
dren are not generally as interested as 
they should be, but there is a goodly 
number of those who refuse to bow the 
knee to the lodge Baal. 

One Sabbath was spent at Rock 
Stream, a delightful summer resort over- 
looking the far-famed Seneca Lake and 
only a few miles from the noted Wat- 
kins Glen. There I attended the Pres- 
'byterian church, and gave out anti-lodge 
literature. The pastor, a young man, 
said he had been repeatedly solicited to 
join the lodge, but had always refused. 
He was glad to receive the information 

Last Sabbath I spoke in the Free 
Methodist Church, Rochester, N. Y., 
morning and evening. The evening 
meeting was unusually well attended. 



August, 1905. 

Five new subscriptions for the Cynosure 
were obtained and some tracts were dis- 

I was happy in meeting Brother Chill- 
son, of Rochester, and Brother Turner, 
of Ontario. These are friends of the 
Morgan type, that can always be relied 
upon. Father Turner is in his eightieth 
year, but his love for truth and right- 
eousness does not decline 

The conventions and meetings of oth- 
er years have not been forgotten by 
friends in this city, and much advance 
could be made were there those to lead. 
I may hope to accept invitations for 
meetings when the season favors. 

Our Covenanter friends here are fa- 
vored in their new pastor, Rev. Yates. 
He is all right on the reforms. 

The Wesleyan leaders who are in the 
city are cordial as ever. No paper more 
intelligently opposes the lodge system 
than the Wesleyan Methodist. 

Rev. Tucker, who is starting a Luther- 
an church here, refuses to join any of 
the secret societies. He is very glad he 
heard Dr. Blanchard speak at Northfield 
on the lodge question. 

Since my last report, I addressed three 
Lutheran synod meetings — the United 
Norwegian and the Norwegian synods, 
in Minneapolis, Minn., and the Missouri 
synod, in Detroit, Mich. Theie were 
more than a thousand ministers and 
teachers at these meetings. It was in- 
deed a privilege to speak with, and to, 
such a large army of leaders, regarding 
the work in hand. They see and feel the 
evil resulting from lodge connection and 
are not indifferent to it. 

During the month of June, I secured 
over two hundred subscriptions for the 
Cynosure, mostly at these synod meet- 
ings. The requests for lectures were 

I was glad to speak in a Swedish 
Lutheran church in Chicago, and to take 
a good list of subscribers for the Cyno- 
sure the day following. 

The three addresses given in the Free 
Methodist and Baptist churches at Tem- 
perance, Mich., were largely attended. 
Much of this success was due to the 
faithful advertising of our good friends, 
the Hitchcock brothers. They are re- 
formers from way back. • 

On July 2, 1 preached by request in the 
Brethren church, Washington, D. C. 
Subject: "Hindrances to Church 
Growth." Text: "The Lord added to 
the church daily" (Acts 2:47). 

I have reason to praise God for His 
care during my travels of three thousand 
miles in the past month. 

W. B. Stoddard. 


Compromise witli Thieves Secures Return of 
Stolen Goods. 

An old secret society at Harvard wear- 
ing black buttons or rosettes on 
class days, and called the "Med Fac," 
has brought external contempt and in- 
ternal disgust upon itself by a compara- 
tively recent outrage. It broke into the 
Brooks House and removed the Phillips 
Brooks memorial tablet, which was more 
than the public or the college could en- 
dure. One young man seems to have 
been the actual perpetrator, and in order 
to save him from expulsion the under- 
graduate members agree to do all they 
can to suppress the "Med Fac" nuisance 
forever, and to restore certain stolen 
property. This was the point at which 
the matter seemed to rest not long ago, 
when the matter was not quite settled. 
If Dean Hurlbut had let the matter alone 
and done no bargaining the particularly 
responsible members of the "Med Fac" 
would have been driven out of Cam- 
bridge by. the student body. 


Stonewall Jackson's negro body ser- 
vant knew before anybody else when a 
battle was imminent. "The General tells 
you, I suppose," said one of the soldiers. 
"Lawd, no, sir ! De Gin'ral nuvver tell 
me nothin' ! I observerates de 'tention 
of de Gin'ral dis way: co'se, he prays, 
jest like we all, mornin' an' night ; but 
when he gits up two, three times in a 
night to pray, den I rubs my eyes and 
gits up too, an' packs de haversack — ca'se 
I done fine out dere's gwine old boy 

to pay right away!" 

— From Mrs. Roger A. Pryor's "Reminiscences." 

Religion, if only a name, is a poor stim- 
ulus to a yearning soul. 

August, 1905. 





An article copied into a secret society 
organ says in part: "The day of 
post mortem assessment life insurance is 
fast passing, and justly so, for such plans 
carry with them nothing of a permanent 
nature. The order making an assess- 
ment only as money is needed with 
which to pay mortuary claims is fast dig- 
ging its own grave. It makes no pro- 
vision for the future, lays up nothing 
for a rainy day, and when increased age 
and mortality come with double head as- 
sessments, has nothing back of it, and 
failure grim and terrible overtakes it. 

"Such is the pass around the hat 
scheme common with many fraternals. 
When the insured has passed the in- 
surable period of life, either by old age 
or disease, such insurance becomes ex- 
pensive in cost and poor in protection. 
The fundamental basis of life insurance 
is to charge a rate of premium sufficient 
to mature the certificate or policy at the 
end of the member's expectancy of life." 

The method thus condemned is dis- 
tinctively that of lodges. They are like 
any other enterprises doing business in 
a cheap or imperfect way ; thus losing 
and always drawing toward ruin. Only, 
in this business, the patron is also a mem- 
ber of the unfortunate concern, and a 
loser through the very cheapness by 
which he was lured in. 

The foregoing, written some time ago, 
but held back, is in point now, where 
one of the most successful secret orders 
of the type mentioned is having almost a 
mutiny while it takes to the life boat. 


It is interesting to observe the recon- 
struction of methods creating disturb- 
ance in two of the most prominent rep- 
resentatives of old line and fraternal in- 
surance. The old line company is con- 
demned for wasting the policy holder's 
money by extravagance, and using it in 
ways not contemplated by legitimate in- 

surance business. The managers of the 
fraternal company say that the insured 
have been providing too little money 
to really insure themselves and each oth- 
er. No one doubts that the Equitable 
is abundantly able to pay every death 
claim, bad as the financing may have 
been, but the Royal Arcanum finds its 
emergency fund wasting awa\ v while its 
current business fails to pay death claims. 
Yet a loud protest is made by the in- 
sured themselves, when the managers at- 
tempt to secure safety for them by mak- 
ing the rates and methods more like those 
of regular life insurance. The probable 
result will be to drive out many who have 
longest been members, and who would 
be likely to cause death claims soon, be- 
cause their premiums will be greatly in- 
creased. This will lower the death rate 
until the younger members in their turn 
grow old. Rates for young members 
lately joined or about to join, will not 
be much higher than before. It is those 
approaching the end of life who will be 
frozen out. 

The Royal Arcanum has outlived a 
multitude of fraternal competitors who 
have already gone to the wall, and among 
secret insurance orders, few, if any, have 
succeeded so well. Its turn has at length 
come, as was sooner or later unavoidable, 
and it must change or die. 

No doubt it will survive and do busi- 
ness a while longer, but it will do this 
by radical alteration or abandonment of 
the regular fraternal plan. For instance, 
it now offers its present patrons five op- 
tions by which they virtually start again 
and reinsure. The option which the 
larger number is expected to adopt is 
an old line feature, namely, "whole life" 
with "level premium." This new pre- 
mium will be rated at the present age of 
the member, just as in old line companies 
is the custom, in admitting new policy- 
holders. This will jump rates for some 
older members nearly ioo per cent. 

Another option resembles old line 
term insurance, or extended insurance, in 
providing for expiration of claim. This 
is also a "level" premium plan at a low- 
rate, ceasing at the a'ge of 65. After 
that the brother is no longer insured. 

Another option adopts the old line 
"level premium" method, but introduces 
the fraternal feature of reducing: the 



August, 1905. 

death claim until it has been lowered one- 
half. Thus a man insured for $1,000 
pays the same, but because his age in- 
creases and death becomes nearer, the 
amount lessens annually until it shrinks 
to $500. The remedy would be to get 
'insured for $2,000 and pay every year 
the double premium. It remains at 50 
per cent provided the insured keeps pay- 
ing to the end of life his 100 per cent. 

Another option is "step rate" insur- 
ance to age 65, and "level premium" 
from that time on, with death claim al- 
ways at face of policy or certificate. 

There have been some interesting local 
meetings of Royal Arcanum members 
since the change. The new laws have 
been condemned as oppressive or ruin- 
ous to. older members. Strenuous oppo- 
sition has appeared among new members 
as well. The rates have been stigmatized 
as exorbitant and unreasonable. There 
has been clear manifestation of displeas- 
ure. Older members claim with truth 
♦that they were drawn in by the appear- 
ance of cheapness as compared with old 
line cost ; now they must in advancing 
years pay about double to keep insured. 
Some of them may know that the oppo- 
site opportunity would have been allowed 
in old line and feel the situation more 
bitterly for that reason. They are get- 
ting a sharp lesson in secret society in- 
surance, all the better worth learning be- 
cause the Royal Arcanum is really one of 
the best, or least bad of all its kind. 

Newer members seem to have taken 
alarm because they could not see why 
8 or 10 years hence the same thing might 
not happen again. They saw no guar- 
antee. Of course this may have been a 
judgment by those knowing little about 
insurance, but attracted by the bargain 

It is a question whether the secret 
societies can conform to insurance neces- 
sities by following old line in rates and 
methods, without losing their specious- 
ness and power to draw members in. A 
second rate article marked up to a first 
rate price will no longer sell, and the in- 
surance office may lose trade like the 


As the rose lives by the sunbeam so 
does the believer by the smile of God. 

If it is a fact that a healthy infusion of 
new blood reduces the average mortality, 
would it not be better economy, and sound-, 
er business practice for the orders to in- 
crease their general fund so as to provide 
means to employ active solicitors to secure 
the necessary percentage of increase, than 
to charge the membership on the average 
fifty to one hundred per cent more than the 
current cost of their life protection? — Le- 
gion Journal. 

A general fund cannot be made out of 
anything but enlargement of premiums. 
A fund large enough to produce at three 
per cent interest means to employ a force 
of agents, would if formed promptly 
make insurance cost more than new 
blood could save. New blood is also one 
year older every year, and if accessions 
of membership increase they soon become 
again annual accessions to the older 
grade of membership. Thus large 
amounts of new blood each year for a 
succession of years, produces at length a 
large mass of blood, no longer new. 
Then the relative effect of a year's new 
blood on this aggregated mass grows 
proportionately small and affects only 
moderately the average age. 

By and by, what was once the newest 
blood becomes the oldest; then deaths 
multiply. All the time liabilities have 
multiplied, for each new member of the 
order is not only a new payer of small 
premiums but also a new possible sub- 
tractor of large death claims. 

There seems to be no way to get round 
some things. "Death and taxes" are pro- 
verbially certain. Our own impression is 
that men versed and trained in life insur- 
ance conducted as a business, will, on the 
whole, attend better to the interests of 
the insured than the class of men who 
run a rather poor kind of insurance plan 
gilded over or whitewashed with the tak- 
ing word Fraternal. New blood goes into 
all organizations, but no amount of it 
will nullify financial fallacies. 

Whatever, then, may be the faults of 
regular companies — and they have them 
—the fault of not having general funds, 
or active solicitors, or new blood, does 
not characterize the best of them. But 
they do not escape the inevitable record 
of established vital statistics ; new blood 
does not quite rejuvenate the mass of 
their constituency ; and, on the whole, 

August, 1905. 


there hardly seems assurance enough 
from the best experiments already well 
tried, to encourage the hope, that, by 
some scheme, second rate financial organ- 
izations can accomplish what first-class 
ones cannot, and evade the inevitable 
conditions of business. There may be 
less than the imagined virtue in new 
blood when all things are balanced and 
equalized, and in any case the word fra- 
ternal cannot charm away certainties. 


"We sometimes hear it remarked by 
old members who are paying the highest 
rates in the A. O. U. W. that it costs too 
much. They seem to think that they 
ought to have the protection they are 
receiving from the A. O. U. W. at a less 
monthly payment than that at which they 
are now receiving it. This is a matter 
that will bear discussion. In the first 
place it must be observed that according 
to the mortality experience of the order 
every member above the age of 58 
is paying less than it costs the order to 
give him his protection. Then, certainly, 
he is not paying too much for it when he 
is paying less than its costs the order to 
give him his protection. Another way of 
looking at it is that the persistent mem- 
bers get the benefit of the moneys paid in 
by those who lapse, so that a member 
in the course of a lifetime does not pay 
in as much as his beneficiaries receive 
back. In other words, the order, by the 
fact that it receives a large amount of 
money from members who go out, and so 
make no claim upon its funds, is able to 
pay $2,000 to the member who endures to 
the end of life without having first re- 
ceived from him $2,000. In this sense, 
therefore, he is not paying too much." 

—Fraternal Guide. 

Plausible yet unsatisfactory is the ex- 
planation, for analysis still leaves such an 
explanation more a condemnation than 
justification. Because that is worse than 
stock speculation which makes lapses of 
unknown rate the security at once of 
both insurer and insured. Such an asset 
as variable lapse is not fit to bank on. 

Yet if it could be assumed honestly 
that statistics would enable an actuary to 
make out a lapse table analogous to a 

mortuary table, it must still appear that 
those fortunate enough to hold out get 
their results by appropriating money lost 
by disappointed "brothers" who grow old 
and infirm, are disabled by accident or 
disease, or miss assessments during their 
final illness, thus becoming uninsured 
just before they die. The claim of the 
foregoing article is that this makes in- 
surance cheap for the "brothers" who do 
succeed in escaping the misfortune of 
specially "fraternal" risk, and so get 
what the other "brothers" have sunk in 
the treacherous chance. In much the 
same way Wall street lambs might be 
comforted with the assurance that some- 
body else gets the fleece, and they had a 
chance with the lucky ones until they 
somehow got over into the unlucky pen. 

The moral — if moral — of the article 
seems to be, that the more risky insur- 
ance is the cheaper it is ; or the less it 
insures the less it costs. 

And that sounds rather reasonable. 


Justice Harlan, who read the minority 
opinion of the United States Supreme 
Court, said that the decision declaring 
the New York ten-hour Lw unconstitu- 
tional was the most important rendered 
in a hundred years. Its effect is not re- 
stricted to the statute of New York, but 
reaches every law limiting hours of 
labor for ordinary occupations. An oc- 
cupation demonstrably dangerous to 
health is subject to exception, perhaps 
more particularly when the operatives 
are women or children. Detriment to 
health is a rather indefinite limitation, 
and allows as many hours of exposure 
as an average man can endure, before 
law can interfere any protection. 

Probably the tasks are few at which 
men who can be hired to attempt them 
will not be able to work beyond eight 
or ten hours without breaking down. 
However, the decision does not appear 
applicable to a class of severe occupa- 
tions of which mining and smelting are 
specimens. Ordinary occupations, in- 
cluding almost all, have no more statu- 
tory protection now than Ik fore the en- 
actment of the earliest ten hour State 
law. Bargains between employed men 



August, 1905. 

and employers or corporations must 
now be made on the same legal basis, 
so far as hours of labor are concerned, 
as they were 50 or 75 years ago. 

It will be interesting to watch the 
effect of this important decision on 
trade unions. They can no longer pur- 
sue any advocacy of State law, but may 
be able to concentrate on amendment of 
the national constitution. Whether they 
can or whether they will advocate such 
an amendment as will secure the end 
which the statute attained ; and whether 
they can secure it if framed ; or whether 
they can obtain alteration or amendment 
of the constitution without delay great- 
ly depriving present workmen of the 
advantage already lost for the time be- 
ing, or without opening the way to some 
offsetting disadvantage, it might be hard 
to predict so soon. 

Another question is concerning the 
possible strengthening or loosening of 
ties that bind the better and more in- 
telligent workmen to trade unions. On 
one hand, cutting off the prospect of 
lawful restriction of toil might appear 
likely to alienate men from the union as 
from an agency no longer useful. On 
the other, there may transpire a tend- 
ency to value the union as more than 
ever a main refuge, the State having 

If the new condition created by the 
new decision has the effect of rescuing 
the unions from the Medievalism which 
is one of their chief drawbacks, and if it 
brings them forward from Europeanism 
to Americanism, it may after all render 
service to labor. Once the unions come 
out into the open and leave the attitude 
and aspect of conspiracy, they will ap- 
peal to all classes of citizens and win 
overwhelming moral support. Avenues 
will be open such as mobs and conspir- 
acies cannot find ; the public, which is 
cold if not hostile to its enemies, will 
reinforce its new friends ; and some 
way will be found to secure the accom- 
plishment of the will of the mass of citi- 
zens. Union without clannishness, and 
activity without conspiracy, will com- 
mand the respect and confidence of all, 
and confidence and respect win co-oper- 
ation. Against the co-operative activity 
of the whole public nothing can stand. 

A universal sentiment almost supersedes 
the necessity of statute, for it becomes 
itself an inexorable law. Let the unions 
drop the elements of open violence and 
secret conspiracy and win to their sup- 
port this law which requires no court 

PATRIOTIC STUDIES, consisting of ex- 
tracts from government documents re- 
lating to Moral Measures in Congress, 
1888-1905, compiled and printed by the 
International Reform Bureau, 206 Pa. 
av., s. e., Washington, D. C. Octavo, 
288 pp. Cloth, 35 cts. 

The International Reform Bureau sig- 
nalizes its tenth anniversary April 6, (which 
is also the 17th anniversary of the first 
Congressional hearing conducted by its 
Superintendent, Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts), by 
printing a large volume of extracts from 
public documents, which show the Bureau's 
legislative work, and at the same time fur- 
nish material for "Patriotic Studies," which 
it is a prime purpose of the Bureau to pro- 
mote, as the only secure basis for improved 
political and moral conditions. Black type 
is used to indicate the acts of government 
that were initiated by the Reform Bureau — 
the acts drawn by it, the hearings secured 
by it, the government documents prepared 
by it, and the petitions prompted by it. 
The Reform Bureau had a secondary part 
in. all the other acts of government dis- 
cussed in this volume except the prohibition 
of prize fights in the territories, the only 
moral measure passed by Congress since 
the Bureau was organized to which its aid 
was not given — which was because it was 
not needed. The volume furnished material 
for a "Topic-a-month course of Patriotic 
Studies" on Education, Municipal Reform, 
Immigration, the Sabbath, Labor and Capi- 
tal, Marriage and Divorce, National Govern- 
ment, Purity, Gambling, Intemperance and 
Charity. It is expected that these studies 
will be adopted by ministerial associations, 
church clubs, Y. M. C.A.'s, young people's so- 
cieties and fraternities of all kinds. When 
existing societies are not ready to adopt the 
course any one who applies, with stamp, to 
the Reform Bureau can secure a constitu- 
tion for a "First Voters' Class" or "Patria 
Club" or "Congress" or "Home Protection 
League," each adapted -to conduct such 
studies. The volume not only furnishes ma- 
terial for these studies but shows where 
more material may be obtained, if desired, 
much of it in free government documents 
and in free reports of philanthropic so- 
cieties. - 

August, 190o. 



•$»*$*«$»*$>«$m$.«£*-;—** •$*»§••*« .**.?« »x- -x- -I- -I- »J* <^» -I- *^- •J* -J* *J» -J» »J» *J» •$• •§• 




CHAPTER VI.— Continued. 

Mercy's disposition was far different 
from her sister's. Very meekly* she an- 
swered : "I know that I am very stupid 
and ignorant" — murmurs of dissent from 
the arm-chair in which Bright had en- 
sconced himself — "but my father gave 
the subject a very careful study, and he 
condemned the system utterly. I think it 
was from him that I heard the expres- 
sion you so dislike." 

"Was your father a Mason?" 

"He was not." 

"Well, now, Mertie, I'm going to be 
perfectly frank with you. It's v cry- 
pretty in you — and thoroughly womanly, 
too — to look up to your elders as you do 
and take their opinion in everything. 
And in this case, you would naturally 
look upon it as filial duty. But really, 
now, to be quite honest, your father, if, 
as you say, he wasn't a Mason, couldn't 
know any more about Masonry than 
you do. That stands to reason, doesn't 
it? I wouldn't disparage your father to 
you for worlds, but it is the simple truth 
that none but Masons can know anything 
about the order." 

"I think you must be wrong there. 
There are books, scores of them. We 
have some of them in the house now." 

"Oh, yes ! books written by enemies of 
the order. If you base your opinion on 
the prejudiced statements of ignorant 
and misguided men " 

"Not all the writers on Masonry are 
ignorant, I'm sure. Some had been 
members of the order." 

"All the worse for that — turncoats 
and traitors!" 

"Isn't that almost as harsh language 
as 'hideous oaths?'" 

"What can you say of men who re- 
veal what they have sworn to conceal?" 

"It would depend largely on what 
that was. Would you call a moonshiner 
or a counterfeiter who turned State's evi- 
dence, a turncoat and a traitor?" 

"That's not a parallel case." 

"But would you?" 

Consistency left him but one reply. 
"Yes," I would," he said peevishly, "if 
he had sworn to keep the doings of the 
gang a secret." 

"An oath, of whatever nature, must 
be kept?" 

"M — m — yes ; yes, of course !" 

"Then Herod's killing of John the 
Baptist was no murder?" 

"Look here, Mertie, if I were a law- 
yer, I should call this decidedly irrele- 

"I can't see it so ; I think it's quite a 
parallel case. A king swears to grant 
a request not yet made known. A man 
swears to conceal secrets not yet made 
known. The one oath leads to murder ; 
and if I am not misinformed, the other 
has led to murder, too." 

"Mercy Ryerson, what do you mean?" 

"Thousands of well-informed people 
believe that nearly seventy years ago, 
Masons killed William Morgan, of Ba- 
tavia, New York, by drowning him in 
Niagara River, for disclosing the secrets 
of the order. The occurrence made a 
tremendous sensation at the time. Ma- 
sons withdrew from the lodge in great 
numbers ; many lodges disbanded, and 
many of the most eminent men of our 
land denounced the order in the strong- 
est terms. A dozen years ago, a monu- 
ment, to which my father and many oth- 
er anti-Masons contributed, was erected 
to the memory of William Morgan in the 
town that had been his home." 

"H'm ! I never heard that story be- 
fore, and I'm inclined to think there's 
nothing in it." 

"I can give you a printed account 

The figure in the arm-chair waved a 
rejecting hand. "Not the least conse- 
quence. Even if this story is true, 
which may possibly have been the case 
in that remote and unenlightened time, 
you can't call this Morgan a John the 
Baptist. He might have known what to 

"Do you mean Morgan or John the 
Baptist? I suppose they both might 
have known what to expect. 1 suppose 
all 'the noble army of martyrs' might 
have known what to expect from defy- 
ing 'the world-rulers of this darkness.' 



August, 1905. 

And Morgan knew that the oaths he had 
taken as a Mason invoked the death pen- 
alty on himself if he should betray them." 

"Don't call him a martyr, then," in- 
terposed Bright ; but Mercy continued 
without heeding the interruption, "That 
is why I call them hideous oaths." 

"My little lady, don't you know that 
women can never reason? You are get- 
ting positively excited. You've set up 
a man of straw and knocked it down 
again. Won't that content you?" 

Mr. Bright, like one of his contempo- 
raries, thought he knew women "from 
Alfred to Omaha," but he reckoned this 
time without his hostess. The firm but 
delicate curve of Mercy's chin was rest- 
ing on her hand, and her gray eyes gazed 
at him through a mist. 

"I don't know how to argue, I know ; 
but I wish you weren't a Mason," she 
said wistfully. 

"Business, Mertie ! It's a great help 
to a man in business." 

Mercy was no worshiper of that male 
divinity, Business. "Let .me find some 
of father's books against Masonry," she 

"Really, it isn't worth while. Preju- 
dice, prejudice, nothing but prejudice. 
It's unworthy of you, Mertie. This is 
a liberal age." 

"Granted that I am prejudiced ; I want 
to put it aside, indeed I do! I confess 
my arguments, so far as I have any, are 
secondhand. Let us each study up the 
subject and argue it out together quite 
candidly and honestly the next time you 

"Bother, Mertie ! It isn't a subject 
for argument; it's a subject to be let 
alone" — Mercy opened her eyes very 
wide — "at least by the fair sex. Scores 
of good men belong. That's sufficient 
argument in its favor for me, and it 
ought to be for you." 

"Good men might be duped, I sup- 
pose, especially when they go on the prin- 
ciple of trading 'unsight unseen.' " 

" 'Duped,' indeed ! That's pure as- 
sumption, Mertie. You see, you simply 
cannot hope to prove to be so superior 
to the rest of your sex as to rise above 

"When men join an organization of 
which they are assured they can know 
nothing before entering, isn't it prob- 

able that some of them may find them-' 
selves dupes? Isn't deception a neces- 
sary characteristic of organized secre- 
cy? That principle of secrecy alone, it 
seems to me, is sufficient ground of ob- 
jection to Masonry." 

"But I tell you, you find the same 
thing in the home — only it's not a formal 

"I doubt if I could be admitted to the 
Masonic lodge — even if I were a man — 
on the same easy, terms on which you 
entered this home, Mr. Bright!" 

Howard Bright made no reply. He 
was wondering if her words had any 
deep and subtle significance. 

"The little witch!" he said to himself 
as he left the house ; "who would have 
thought that she had so much independ- 
ence and pertinacity! To throw down 
the gauntlet as she did ! The little braz- 
en thing !" But admiration mingled with 
his vexation, as he recalled the misty 
eyes, the perfect oval of the girlish face 
flushed at its own daring, and the ten- 
der, drooping curves of the pensive 
mouth. "Faultless, absolutely faultless, 
except for a few superstitions. The best 
women have a streak 'of bigotry. They 
are made that way, poor things ; they can 
not help it any more than they can help 
the color of their eyes. Perfect silence 
on all disputed points — that's the policy. 
'Out of sight, out of mind,' with them, 
whether it's problems or men. Keep 
yourself well to the fore, Howard 
Bright — you have some advantage, 1 
hope — and Masonry in the dark, where 
it belongs, and she'll never give it an- 
other thought. I know women !" 

Ah! did he? 

At his. next call, Mercy met him with 
the winning smile that suggested a blend- 
ing of' tenderness and gaiety, subtle as 
the lingering traces of an exquisite per- 

"Are you ready ?" was her challenge. 

"Ready for what, pray?" 

"Ready for your part in the debate. 
I'm anxious to speak first, because I 
have so much to say ; and if I get the 
floor first, why, you know, 'possession is 
nine points of the law.' Please, sir, may 
I begin now?" 

She made so charming a picture that 
Bright nodded with smiling lips even 
while his brow contracted in a frown. 

August, 1905. 



A little flushed, a little hesitant, stand- 
ing before him with hands folded like 
a schoolgirl, she began : 

"First, it claims to be of great age, 
going back to King Solomon or beyond 
— some say, even to the Garden of Eden ; 
whereas, in reality, it began in Apple 
Tree Tavern, London, in the year 171 7. 

"Second, it claims to be a religion, 
inasmuch as it has a priest, an altar, 
prayers, and other religious rites ; 
whereas, if it be a religion, it is a false 
religion. It ranks the Christian Scrip- 
tures with the Koran and the Vedas. It 
rejects the name of Christ from the pas- 
sages quoted from the Bible and from 
the prayers in its ritual. It counts the 
Bible as a mere piece of furniture, of 
no more moral value than the square 
and compass. 

"Third, it claims to be a benevolent 
order; whereas, it rejects from its mem- 
bership the most needy subjects of char- 
ity, women, children, cripples, incapables, 
and those too poor to pay their lodge 

"So much for its claims. Now for its 
oaths. I maintain that they are despotic, 
barbarous, immoral, and blasphemous. 
My evidence is here, if you will permit 
me to read." 

Her manner had gained confidence and 
force as she proceeded ; and despite the 
simplicity, even crudity, of its presen- 
tation, her argument glowed with the 
natural eloquence of conscious truth. Its 
effect on Howard Bright was startling. 

"I certainly shall not permit — I mean, 
I certainly do not desire you to read or 
say another word on this whole wretched 

There was a vehemence of anger in 
his voice that terrified Mercy. She stared 
at him with a face that went suddenly 

He pulled himself together with an 
effort. "I — I beg your pardon. I'm 
provoked at my own want of self-control. 
I ought not to have allowed this sub- 
ject to come up. I had no idea you fdt 
so intensely about it." Yes, Adam, it is 
always "the woman" who is at fault ! 
"Do let us talk about something else." 

At once Bright began resolutely, but 
with forced animation, to discuss certain 
matters of local interest ; but for the first 
time he found Mercy unresponsive. The 

color came and went in her cheeks in a 
manner that betrayed no small degree of 
mental agitation ; and once the young 
man, looking up suddenly, saw her eyes 
filled with tears. In some inexplicable 
way, the conversation jarred, and he left 

The vexation Howard Bright felt as 
he passed out of the door, changed ere- 
long to pity. "Poor little girl!" he 
thought. "What misery fanaticism 
causes ! She mustn't get absorbed in 
those grewsome books. I must persuade 
her that that way lies madness. If I 
can turn her thoughts into a wholly dif- 
ferent channel — and I think I can. It's 
time things came to a head. Then 1 
shall have some rights." 

Before he slept, his meditations crys- 
tallized in a note, penned in a clear, busi- 
ness hand : 
"My Dear Friend : 

"I feel that it was somehow my fault 
that my last call gave you so little pleas- 
ure. I will promise to bring up no dis- 
agreeable topics again. Is it a bargain ? 
Meantime, I have something to tell you 
of deepest interest to myself, and I trust 
you will find, to you as well. If you do 
not forbid me, I will give myself the 
pleasure of calling for you Sunday af- 
ternoon at three o'clock, with the' new 
horse and buggy of which I told you. 
You are to be the first to try them. 
"Sincerely yours, 

"Howard Bright." 

Mercy found this note on her plate the 
next night when she returned from work- 
to a late supper. She read it confusedly, 
ate a few mouthfuls without relish, and 
then pushed back her plate. With rest- 
less eyes, she glanced about the dining- 
room. Barclay had gone out for the 
evening, as usual. Patience had run 
over to a neighbor's. The children vyere 
playing on the floor. Donald had buried 
his little sister under a pile of daily pa- 
pers, and was now celebrating the obse- 
quies by singing with much energy, 
"Hark, Ten Thousand Sharks and 
Horses!" Mercy suddenly broke into 
troubled laughter, whereupon, the corpse 
was at once restored to life, and began 
to wave aloft a pair of plump legs. 

"O you babes, you irresistible babes!" 
cried Mercy, capturing a little shoeless 
foot. Donald aided her in exhuming his 



August, 1905. 

victim, and the three plunged into a mad 
game of romps. After a breathless time, 
she set them both down on the floor. 

"Now Nanna must think and think 
and think." 

"It's much nicer to play, Nanna." 
"Much nicer, Muggins, but big folks 
aren't made to play always." 

"What are they made for, Nanna?" 
"To toil and suffer, my lamb." 
"Tolensupper ! Tolensupper !" chant- 
ed Baby Doris, cheerfully. 

"Nanna's supper isn't stolen," declared 
Donald. "Why don't you eat, Nanna?" 
"I'm not hungry, chick. Run and 
play now ; 'twill soon be bedtime." 

"Nanna, Nanna, don't go upstairs ; it's 
getting dark and Mamma's gone." 

"Well, then, you mustn't ask me ques- 
tions, child." 
"No, Nanna." 

A brief interval of meditation. 
"Nanna !" 
"Well !" 

"Are Dolly and I twins ?" 
"No, lad." 
"Why not?" 

"I can't explain to you now, Donald; 
and, besides, you were not to ask ques- 

"But, Nanna — " 
"Donald, what did I say?" 
"Only one question, Nanna ; mayn't 
we play we're twins?" 

"Anything, anything; only don't both- 

"Then if we're twins, we must have 
twin names, like Mazie and Daisie El- 
liott, you know." 

"Very well : your names may be Bang- 
owhack and Whackobang. Now not an- 
other word to me or I shall vanish up- 

Somehow, the diversion had cleared 
her mind. There was no mistaking the 
purport of the note, and there was no 
longer any question in her mind as to 
her reply. If Mr. Bright's lodge rela- 
tions interposed a barrier between them 
now, what would be the result later? She 
sat down and wrote simply: 
"Dear Mr. Bright: 

"I am sorry I cannot go with you Sun- 
day afternoon. Sincerely 

"Mercy Ryerson." 
"If he wants an explanation, he will 
ask it," she reflected. 

He did not seek an explanation. He 
was a proud man, and he had felt very 
sure of Mercy ; she was so gentle and 
yielding ! When an intimate friend ques- 
tioned him as to the sudden break in his 
relations with Miss Ryerson, he replied 
in a modern version of the words of his 
famous predecessor, which were, you re- 
member, that Mercy was "a comely lass, 
but troubled with ill conditions." 


"If the light that is in thee be darkness,, 
how great is the darkness!" . . . "Giv- 
ing thanks unto the Father . . . who de- 
livered us out of the power of darkness." 

The years slipped by. Mercy went 
and came, busied in manifold activities 
besides the toil through which she earned 
her bread, happy, save for the shadow 
that overhung the home. Three or four 
times a year, Rosecrans indulged in his 
periodical fits of intoxication. At such 
times, he usually kept out ' of sight of 
his family, reappearing silent and 
morose, after some days, with no appe- 
tite and weakened nerves. Sometimes he 
was employed by men who made allow- 
ance for his shortcomings in view of his 
general efficiency and geniality ; at other 
times his weakness found no compas- 
sion, and he was idle for weeks at a 
time. But for Mercy the family would 
have known serious suffering. Barclay 
recognized, with a weak shame that ac- 
cepted degradation, his obligation to the 
slight girl who held the breach against 
the inroads of grim Want ; and her in- 
fluence was stronger with him than that 
of any other save his wee daughter. Lit- 
tle Doris still wore the look of heaven, 
which "lies about us in our infancy ;"' 
but her ethereal beauty was of the fragile 
and anemic type entailed by her father's 
excesses. She inherited his sweetness of 
disposition ; but her unfailing submis- 
siveness, due often to deficient vitality, 
was an exasperation to her mother. Don- 
ald, eager and restless of mind, was her 
favorite. Doris was slow-witted, but 
already she was beginning to show her- 
self apt in the little arts that adorn the 
home. Her fair hair was always in curl ; 
and the white aprons, which she insist- 
ed on for school wear, were changed 
with the first spot, which, to do her jus- 

August, 1905. 



tice, was slow in appearing. Her small 
arms nightly wound about her father's 
neck, her soft cheek laid on his, her coo- 
ing "Let me love you, papa," were the 
strongest forces for good in his mis- 
guided life. 

Patience was, after all, the sorest prob- 
lem in the little household. When the 
mother fails, the home is doomed. The 
fatal mistake of Patience's marriage had 
reacted upon her headstrong and passion- 
ate nature with tragic force. Of late, 
she had developed a settled tendency to 
melancholy. Sometimes she would pass 
several days without addressing any mem- 
ber of her family, or answering a single 
question put to her. The depressing in- 
fluence on Barclay and the children was 
very marked, and Mercy daily grieved 
over the darkening of young lives, and 
the added opportunity given to the temp- 

It was a glorious June night. For 
some days Patience had seemed remark- 
ably cheerful and vivacious. Mercy 
was led to hope that her ardent prayers 
in her sister's behalf were beinp - answer- 
ed. For the first time in months, Mercy 
had accepted an invitation to a gathering 
of young people. Returning home, a lit- 
tle remorseful at the lateness of the hour, 
she had dismissed her escort at the gate, 
and was hurrying up to the door when 
she stopped short with a sudden cry. 
The raised shade revealed Rosecrans 
with uplifted arm bending in menace 
over his wife, who cowered on the floor 
before him. 

"I know, Barclay, I've not been true 
to you. Don't strike me ; let me speak 
first ! I deserve all you can do, but don't 
hurt me, Barclay! What? A knife? 
No, no ; don't kill me — not yet — not till 
I explain ! Wait — Barclav, O Barclay ! 
() God!" 

With, torrents of vile abuse, such as 
Mercy had never before heard from his 
lips, Barclay flashed the knife in wav- 
ering circles above his wife's head, then 
brought it down with a heavy hand. 

Mercy sprang in, confronting Barclay 
with such a look as the guardians of 
Paradise might have cast on the fiendish 
Invader. lie drew back, paused, tremb- 
ling an instant, then rushed from the 

Patience had fallen backward upon 
the floor, her face drenched with blood. 
Mercy raised her, washed the blood from 
the white face, and hastily applied restor- 
atives. Patience recovered conscious- 
ness with low moans that gradually rose 
to hysteric cries. 

"I am killed, Mercy! It was a death- 
stroke ! I deserve it all." 

"Lie down, dearest, till I can get help. 
You are not killed." 

"Don't leave me ! For God's sake, 
don't leave me ! I can't die alone !" 

"Dearest, listen : it is a mere scalp- 
wound, scarcely more than a graze. I 
will find a doctor to give you something 
to quiet you and make you sleep." 

"Sleep! I've not slept for three 
nights. I shall never sleep again. It is 
a judgment for my sins." 

W r ith tender and comforting assur- 
ances Mercy strove to quiet her sister. 
The effort had a brief measure of seem- 
ing success. The agonized cries subsid- 
ed. Patience fell into commonplace 
chat and even grew merry. But there 
was an unnatural flush on her cheek, a 
fevered luster in her eye, and a strained 
and painful intensity in her mirth that 
could not deceive the scrutiny of love. 
With difficulty, Mercy persuaded her sis- 
ter to go to bed, but the night brought 
rest to neither. The overwrought brain 
of the elder sister labored with fearful 
and unnatural activity. After fruitless 
attempts to silence her, Mercy gave way. 
thinking that speech would relieve the 
harassed mind. All her past seemed re- 
volving before Patience's mental vision ; 
especially, with morbid emphasis and ex- 
aggeration, did she dwell on her past 
sins, to which she referred in lansmaee 
that terrified her young sister. 

The next two days were like a night- 
mare. Patience's feverish % mental activ- 
ity rose to frenzy. She asserted with des- 
pairing vehemence that she had commit- 
ted the unpardonable sin and was deni- 
ed to endless woe, a woe which was 
already begun. Her mania reached the 
danger point, when she sought escape 
from her despair by attempting self-de- 
struction. Thwarted in this, she declar- 
ed that duty required the sacrifice of her 
children, lest they meet her own fate. 

But one conclusion was possible. For 



August, 1905. 

the safety of all concerned it was evi- 
dent that Patience must be removed. 
The necessary steps were taken with all 
possible speed, and at dusk of the sec- 
ond day, Mercy saw her sister driven 
away in a closed carriage, under the care 
of a nurse and the quieting influence of 

With a weary hopelessness Mercy 
gathered what remnants of food she 
could find and prepared supper for the 
children. Barclay had not been visible 
since the fatal night. Some impulse 
drove her to tap lightly on his chamber 

The voice that bade her enter was al- 
most unrecognizable; so, too, was the 
speaker, a crouching figure in blood- 
stained and disordered dress, with face 
unshorn, haggard, and distorted with 
agony. His speech was hardly human as 
he asked: 

"Am I wanted?" 

"Will you come to supper?" 

"What is supper to me? I have eaten 
nothing in two days. 1 have lost all de- 
sire for food. Tell me, is it over ? Is 
she gone?" 

"She is gone." Mercy hardly knew 
her own voice, for its strange note of 
bitter hardness. 

"Why have they not taken me before? 
You must have tried to make them spare 
me as long as possible. It was mistaken 
kindness. No torture in earth or hell 
can be greater than that of the past forty- 
eight hours. I cannot suffer more on 
the scaffold than I am suffering now." 

Mercy turned and scanned him close- 
ly. His flesh had noticeably fallen 
away ; his face was corpse-like, and his 
eyes seemed sunk in caverns of despair. 
Insensibly her voice softened in reply. 

"I don't understand you, Barclay, un- 
less we are all going mad together. I 
have feared it for myself." 

"No, Mercy ; when I am gone, all will 
be right again. You will care for the 
little ones. They love 'Nanna' so dear- 
ly ; she will comfort tnem, I know, and 
make up to them the little they lose in 
the loss of father and mother. God bless 
you, Mercy ! Now I am ready. May I 
kiss my baby, my little Doris, before I 


A sob tore his throat as he advanced 

to the doorway. Mercy clutched his arm 
to keep herself from falling. 

"God pity us all," she groaned; "how 
can I bear any more ?" 

Barclay supported her to a chair. "Sis- 
ter, little one, I will be brave for your 
sake. I will not make it harder for you 
than — it must be. Good-bye! Don't 
come down. God will bless and reward 
you for all your heavenly goodness to 

He bent and kissed her forehead with 
icy lips. She shuddered with a pres- 
cience of deeper ill to come. 

"Barclay, Barclay! Where are you 
going? If you ever loved the woman 
whose life you have blighted, or the chil- 
dren she bore you, wait, wait before you 
do what cannot be undone !" 

"Mercy, dearest sister, I am sorry this 
is so hard for you. Believe me, I would 
die twenty deaths before I would have 
you suffer so. Let me go and have it 

She caught his arm and held him fast. 
"Have what over? O Barclay, what is 
it that you are about to do?" 

He faced about and looked at her. 
"Aren't they waiting for me down- 
stairs ?" 

"They — who?, There is no one in the 
house but the children and ourselves." 

"But my wife — didn't you tell me she 
is dead?" 

"No, no ! If it were only death !" 

"Not dead? I have not killed her? 
My God, can it be true?" 

He stared at Mercy, who had sunk 
down sobbing. 

"My wife — where is she? You are 
sure she is not dead — or dying?" 

"Oh! if death were only the worst!" 

"Listen to me, Mercy; I will tell you 
all I know. I was so crazed with drink 
that I scarcely knew what I did ; it's all 
a black dream. And I've brooded and 
suffered here till I've fancied a thousand 
horrors. Hear me, and then tell me the 
rest. I must know all the truth. It 
can't be worse than my thoughts. 

"Mercy, you can swear that you never 
saw me, drunk or sober, lift my hand 
against my wife before. Something she 
said maddened me. I had something in 
my hand — what was it? I just remem- 
ber giving her a blow. I saw blood on 

August, ioor>. 



Tier face and the look in your eyes, and 
it came to mc that I had killed her. The 
thing's been done so often by fiends rav- 
ing with drink, who've known nothing of 
it till long afterwards. 

"But Patia — where is she? Will you 
swear to me she is not dead?" 

"Not dead, but hopelessly insane." 

"Insane? Mercy, tell me, was it the 
blow ?" 

"The blow was a mere scratch, but 
how much the shock may have done to 
bring on the crisis, no one can tell. The 
doctor said it was only the culmination 
of a condition that had been coming on 
for years." 

''Then she must have been raving be- 
fore I struck her. What was it she said ? 
Did you hear her? It seems — or did I 
only dream it? — as if she said she had 
been false. What did she mean — or is it 
all a delusion to make me hate myself 
a little less?" 

"She said — what you supposed. She 
meant, I think — if her words had any 
meaning — false to the higher things. O 
Barclay. I've tried so hard to understand ! 
The doctor and the nurse have kept say- 
ing to-day : 'Never mind what she says ; 
it's all meaningless ; she doesn't know 
■what she says ;' but I felt there must be 
a meaning — for her — and I must under- 
stand it. The things that racked my 
poor darling with such awful torture 
could not be mere nothings ! It seemed 
to me that she was going down in the 
darkness before my eyes, and I must 
know how to reach her with some word 
of sympathy and comfort. How could 
I comfort her unless I could understand? 
The one thing that frightened and dis- 
tressed her most was sin — sin and Satan. 
Oh ! how could she be left — so utterly 
left — to be tormented by evil powers?" 

Mercy's voice, almost apathetic at first, 
from extreme weariness, rose into a wail. 
With strong crying and tears, she fell 
upon her knees. 

"O God," she prayed, between her 
sobs, "we are face to face with the whole 
stupendous problem of evil. We cannot 
understand — we cannot! () God, it is as 
if we had beaten against prison 
bars till we are faint and 
sick. Father, pitiful Father, have 
mercy ! Do not put upon us more than 

our faith can bear. Do not let us, too, 
go mad with doubting Thee. For what 
is the loss of faith and hope and love 
but madness? O Light that lighteneth 
every man coming into the world, leave 
us not to perish in darkness! O Day- 
star, O Hope of the world, shine on our 
hearts ! O Christ, forsaken of God upon 
the cross, pity us who are also forsaken !" 
The sobs which choked her utter- 
ance and shook her like a reed, served 
also to relieve her agony of spirit, and 
thus in a measure answered the prayer 
for comfort, whose vocal outpouring 
they checked. As the sobs lessened, she 
grew aware of the hoarse voice of Bar- 
clay, kneeling beside her, uttering only 
the publican's prayer, "God, be merci- 
ful to me, a sinner." 

Calming herself, she joined her peti- 
tions to his ; and then turned from prayer 
to exhortation. 

"Christ says, 'Him that cometh unto 
Me, I will in no wise cast out.' Do you 
believe that, Barclay?" 

With a readiness that astounded her 
own sorely shaken faith, and with the 
childlike simplicity of spirit which had 
been his most winning trait, he answered 
solemnly, "I do believe it." 

"Then you are already saved." 

Slowly, and with a face on which the 
light of heaven's own morning broke, he 
repeated, "Then I am alreadv saved. 
Thank God !" 

There was a long pause, after which 
Barclay broke into an audible prayer 
of thanksgiving, so simple, so touching, 
so fraught with a sense of the greatness 
of his escape, that Mercy's sobs broke 
forth anew, but this time they were sobs 
of joy. 

With the deepening of twilight, a 
silence and a calm fell on their spirits. 
Mercy rose from her knees and slipped 
down stairs. On the old couch in the 
dining-room the two children were cud- 
dling, their cheeks pressed together, and 
their arms about each other's necks, 
whispering softly. 

"Nanna!" they cried, springing up to 
clasp her, one on either hand, "Nanna, 
are we orphans?" 

"No, my lambs," she smiled, a quaver 
in her voice; "Papa is upstairs; he will 
be down presently. M 



August, 1905. 

"We were afraid," said Doris, in her 
soft, caressing voice, "that we hadn't 
been thankful enough for our parents, 
and so God had taken them away from 
us. Do you think He would punish so 
hard as that?" 

"No, precious. Poor mamma may 
come back some day, and papa " 

Here he entered the room. The chil- 
dren, gladly shaking of! the unwelcome 
load of unchildlike fear and suffering, 
leaped and danced about him with ex- 
clamations of joy. In the strong re- 
action of feeling, it was as if he had been 
given back to them from the dead. 

Meanwhile, the transient gleam that 
had lighted Mercy's grief, died out. 
"Only a child can forget in a moment," 
she thought bitterly, as she passed out 
to her evening duties in the kitchen. 
These done, in weariness and broken- 
ness of spirit, she sought her chamber. 
As she passed the children's room, she 
saw kneeling figures, the father in the 
midst with an arm about each small, 
white-robed form. The deep, solemn 
tones of prayer seemed to come to her 
from a long way off. Her inner life hith- 
erto had been so evenly tranquil, so se- 
curely unperplexed, that the desolating 
shock of the past two days seemed to 
rock the foundations of her being. The 
sunny optimism of her nature seemed 
prostrated as lightning fells the oak. 
Calmness might return, but joy could 
never be again. The long pain of living 
— when would it ever end? 

Morning found her but little refreshed 
in body, for the deeper and more bitter 
weariness of soul. With keen eyes she 
scanned Barclay when he came down to 
breakfast. His newly shaven face was 
like that of one recovering from a long 
and painful illness, but a solemn joy 
trembled in his sunken eyes. His voice 
as he greeted her, was deeper and more 
subdued than she had ever known it be- 
fore, but it sounded a new note of man- 
ly purpose. The children clung to him 
and fondled him, and the unwonted dig- 
nity of his manner was both softened 
and enhanced by paternal tenderness. As 
he placed the children's chairs and seat- 
ed himself, he said quite simply, "Let us 
bow our heads and thank God for His 
goodness." He asked the blessing in 

the words of a child, but in the tone of 
a man humbly grateful for deliverance 
from the horrible pit and the miry clay. 
Throughout the meal, Mercy watched 
him with a strange fascination. A sad 
doubt, the growth of a night, overshad- 
owed her soul. Could such as Barclay 
be truly saved ? Had religion power to* 
conquer the thirst inwrought in the very 
nerve and tissue of the man? Could 
the swine and ape be banished? Could 
he win the purity of heart that would 
enable him to look daily and hourly with 
glad confidence into the unveiled face of 
God? Or, after all, was faith a chimera 
and hope a mockery? Hitherto the gen- 
tlest and most tolerant of souls, she now. 
watched her brother-in-law with coldly 
critical eyes, as if eager to mark some 
sign of failure. She found nothing to 
condemn. His old shallow flippancy was 
gone. He spoke little, but always in that 
low deep voice, vibrant with the under- 
tone of newly wakened manhood. 

After breakfast, he led the children* 
who eagerly caught his hands, into the 
cool, quiet front room, where he took 
Patience's Bible from a stand and sat 
down to read. He knew little of the 
Bible, but he opened it with no fumbling 
or uncertainty to the fiftv-first psalm. . 

"Have mercy upon me, O God, ac- 
cording to thy loving kindness ; accord- 
ing unto the multitude of thy tender 
mercies blot out my transgressions." . 

He began in a voice pitched so low, 
to avoid breaking, that it was barely 
audible, but gathering firmness as he 
read on. A marginal note in Patience's 
hand directed him to the supplementary 
psalm, the thirty-second, and he turned 
to it with trembling fingers. Eagerly 
he marked the opening words. His eyes 
kindled and his voice rang out in vic- 
torious thanksgiving as he read: 

"Blessed is the man whose transgres- 
sion is forgiven, whose sin is covered. " 

Finishing the psalm in a clear voice, 
he knelt and prayed : 

"O Lord, our Father, whose love is 
shown in the face of Jesus Christ, we 
know there is mercy, for returning prodi- 
gals, and we dare to claim it. We dare 
to rejoice in sins forgiven through the 
fathomless mercy of our Savior. Be 
thou our hiding-place ; preserve us from 

August, 1905. 



trouble, and compass us about with 
songs of deliverance. Bless and restore 
the suffering mother ; cherish and guide 
these tender little ones, and bring us all, 
Good Shepherd, into the' everlasting 
fold ; for Thy great and gracious name's 
sake ; Amen." 

Rising, he kissed his children good- 
bye and left the house with firm step, 
pausing only to tell Mercy that he mignt 
not return before night. The children 
ran out to play in the pleasant summer 
sunshine, leaving Mercy with leaden 
heart to rectify the disorder of the- past 
two days. Each room she entered bore 
witness to Patience's frenzied activity. 
Drawers were emptied, closets and store- 
rooms turned inside out, furniture set 
about in fantastic confusion. As Mercy 
went about, laboring to undo the work 
of maniacal strength, and striving to for- 
get in bodily weariness the sickening 
pain at her heart, she was interrupted 
by. a brisk but heavy tread below, and 
a bluff, hearty voice calling, "-Mercy, 
where are you?" 

Covered with dust and cobwebs, 
Mercy emerged from a closet and ran 
down to confront her brother. 

"Is that — Rosecrans — here",? 

Mercy shook her head. 

"It's as well. I could kill him. I've 
been away for three days — just back. I 
saw a paragraph in the morning paper 
■ — nothing but the barest statement of 
fact, but I could read between the lines. 
I tell you, it's all his doings. I can't talk 
about it ; I . should swear, Mercy ! I've 
come to take you and the children away 
before he drives you mad, too, or kills 

Her brother's vehemence, instead of 
rousing Mercy, softened her. Justice 
must be done. 

"Barclay is changed, Richard. He 
feels it as much as we could wish. I 
only hope . I couldn't go now, any- 
way. The house must be set to rights. 
You were kind to come. I know you 
want to help, but there's nothing—. Don't 
Richard, or I will break down. I must 
keep up for the children's sake. Per- 
haps Barclay would let them go to the 
farm for a visit. He's gone for the day, 
but I might venture " 

"Don't consider him for a minute. 

Get your things together and pile in at 
once. I'll take no risks. I should have 
interfered before. It's no time for scru- 
ples or speculation. I don't care about 
the law. I shall protect my sister's chil- 
dren, law or no law. I dare him to come 
blustering to me ! He can't look any de- 
cent man in the face." 

"He loves his children dearly, Rich- 
ard. I think he is beginning a new life. 
He may need the help of their pres- 

"Let him go to the devil, where he 
belongs! If he plays the whining, cring- 
ing hypocrite around me, I'll horsewhip 

"O Richard, you don't understand. 
Oh ! if there is any reality in religion, any 
power to save the lost — Oh ! I do want 
to believe, I do try to believe, but I am 
so puzzled and distressed ! Forgive me. 
dear, and pray for us, if ever you believed 
in prayer." 

"Prayer! I believe that faith without 
works is dead ! It's time for action now. 
if it isn't too late. You and the children 
can be saved, at least. Come with me." 

"I will let you take the children for 
the day at any rate. Then we can see 
about the future. I? It's out of the 
question that I should go to-day ; don't 
urge it, please don't! Perhaps, bv and 

Richard broke in with vehement pro- 
testations which only strengthened his 
sister's resolution. At last, Doris, draw- 
ing near enough to overhear the excited 
colloquy, was espied by her uncle. 

"Well, lassie, will you come home with 
Uncle Richard?" 

"To stay?" she asked thoughtfully. 

"To stay, and play with Daisy and Xed 
and Harry and the baby." 

"Will papa and Donald be there, too?" 

"Oh ! Donald will go along with you, 
I hope." 

"But dear papa? I can't go without 
dear papa. You see, my mamma is sick, 
and they had to take her away to a 
hospitable. I think, from something- 
papa said, we were some to blame. I 
'member now that Donald and I were 
noisy a good many times and made her 
head ache — and perhaps papa was, too ; 
but that was our fault, 'cause we made 
him play with us when he was home — 



August, 1903. 

bedtimes and dinnertimes, you know. I 
feel as if I should be very different if I 
could life my life over again." 

The small maiden of eight heaved a 
profound sigh. 

"But now," she resumed, "I think I 
have a duty to papa. He said to me last 
night at bedtime that he needed me to 
help him, and I felt a tear on my hand 
when he said it. Nanna, could I sew on 
some buttons for him? I did once." 

"But what about coming home with 
Uncle, Chickabiddy?" 

"Thank you, very much, Uncle Rich- 
ard, but I think I ought to talk it over 
with my father first. Could you call 
again to-morrow?" 

"I don't know but I'll have to. Aunt 
Mercy seems to think she must consult 
him, too. Pity he isn't more worthy of 
consideration!" he muttered under his 

Mercy followed him to the road, beg- 
ging him wi*h touching sweetness not 
to be angry. 

"Angry ! I can never be angry enough 
with myself for neglecting Patience and 
the rest of you as I have done. I shall 
besiege this place night and day, and 
carry you off by force, if necessary. See 
that you spend the rest of the day pack- 
ing your trunks. I shall be back as soon 
as I can get here after breakfast to- 
morrow, and I don't know that it's safe 
to leave you that long." 

(To be Continued.) 


The Springfield (Mass.) Republican 
of May ii, had this local item: 

"The Springfield chapter of the Phi 
Alpha Pi, a State Young Men's Chris- 
tian Association fraternity for social ad- 
vancement, will hold its annual banquet 
this evening in the Association building. 
State Secretary of Boys' Work, H. W. 
Gibson, the founder of the fraternity, will 
deliver an address on "The History and 
Work" of the fraternity. Dr. L. L. Dog- 
*gett, President of the Springfield Young 
Men's Christian Association Training 
School, will also speak, and several of 
the members will deliver informal talks 
on the progress during the year. The 
Boys' Work committee of the women's 
auxiliary will serve the dinner." 

torn ®ur €*ct)mtae0* 

We are informed that the Illinois State 
prison officials are much concerned over 
the condition of their prisoners, some of 
whom have become insane, and many are 
threatened with dementia, principally 
from lack of employment. Over six 
months ago a law was passed by the 
State Legislature, at the request of the 
labor unions, which pronibited competi- 
tive manual labor in penal institutions. 
The result mentioned followed the en- 
forcement, of the law. 

■ — Signs of the 'Times. 


Cannot Be Made Compatible Declares Metho- 
dist Minister. 

(Special to The Herald, Grand Rapids, Mich.) 

Whitehall, Mich., May 17.— The 
Grand Rapids District Ministerial Asso- 
ciation of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church held a convention here yester- 
day and to-day, presided over by the Rev. 
G. D. Chase, presiding elder, of Grand 

Among the papers read was one by the 
Rev. Charles Jacakes on "The Preacher 
and the Fraternal Organization." He 
declared that a minister could not belong 
to a secret society and still do his work 
well as a minister. This paper brought a 
great deal of discussion, nearly all the 
delegates having something to say on the 



As to the question nowadays which so- 
ciety or which order or what organiza- 
tion shall I join, the question to the real 
Christian should be: Yea, must be, can I 
join any? The W^ord of God certainly 
puts this question beyond dispute. There 
can be no argument 'on this subject to a 
real blood bought saved sinner, as we 
shall see by the Scripture I shall refer to. 
And first. I pray not that thou should- 
est take them out of the world but that 
thou shouldest keep them from the evil 
(of the world). They are not of the 

August, 1905. 



world, even as I am not of the world. 
John 17: 15, 16. This Scripture reaches 
down to every one that hath believed on 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 
through their word, 20th verse. So, dear 
reader, this includes you and me, if we 
hold fast the profession of our faith with- 
out wavering. Heb. 10: 23. 

Our Lord and Savior laid the founda- 
tion, and instituted his "church for his 
redeemed, his chosen ones. The "Eccle- 
sia" the "called" out of the world. For 
which cause he is not ashamed to call 
them brethren ; saying, I will declare thy 
name unto my brethren ; in the midst of 
the church will I sing praise unto thee. 
Heb. 2:11, 12. 

Since Christ is all and in all to the 
believer, Col. 3:11, and complete in him, 
Col. 5 : 10. What more can a person want 
or desire who wishes to walk with God, 
and obey him in all of his commandments 
and teachings? I am utterly astonished 
at this (said to be) enlightened age; to 
see so many professed Christian men, 
that are yoked with unbelievers in un- 
godly brotherhoods. I cannot account 
for it in any other way than that they 
are deceived and deluded ; 2 Thes. 2 13-12, 
and have not given heed to the apostles' 
warning and have been spoiled through 
philosophy, and vain deceit, after the 
traditions of men, after the rudiments of 
the world, and not after Christ. Col. 2 :8. 
The lodge business has become so great 
and popular now, that you can scarcely 
meet a man that does not show his sign 
to what he belongs, and so they are all 
seeking each other's signs, and that 
places them where they belong. A wick- 
ed and adulterous generation. 

The great Geo. C. Lorimer, D. D., 
lately deceased, once said in his Tre- 
mont Temple pulpit, Boston, Mass., 
while preaching to an audience of 500 
Knight Templars, besides his own con- 
gregation, "That if the time ever comes 
when the Masons would have to be ex- 
pelled and leave the church, that he 
would leave the church also, and go out 
with the Masons in a body."' That would 
be on a wholesale plan certainly, but the 
question is, where would he go. It's 
easy to make such assertions, when a per- 
son is wild with emotion, but to think- 
ing persons endowed with God's Holy 
Spirit, such language only marks the per- 

son to whom he belongs. Yes, he will go 
out and like Judas, for the betrayal of 
his Master. He will go to his "own 
place," where he belongs ; no doubt as to 

Dr. Geo. F. Pentecost says in Book 
of Bible Studies, page 389 : God's Word 
prohibits the believer from forming al- 
liances with the ungodly in society. 
Whenever the Christian surrenders him- 
self to the society of the unbelieving 
world his heart will be led away from 
God. This is. especially true of thou- 
sands of Christian men who have delib- 
erately yoked themselves up with unbe- 
lievers in all manner of secret societies. 
This cause of false alliance is doing more 
mischief to individual Christian men by 
turning their heart away from God, and 
his service, and to the church by de- 
pleting and robbing her of her male 
membership "than anv other one enemv 
of Christ." 

There never was a time when the cry. 
"Come out from among them and be ye 
separate, saith the Lord, was more need- 
ed than now." 

And now, dear reader, where do you 
belong ; and to whom do you belong ? 
There are but two classes of people in 
this world, and we belong to the one or 
the other. We are either with Christ and 
in his church with the brotherhood of the 
saints, or we are out in the cold world 
of sin and iniquity with a brotherhood 
of the ungodly, which? 

— American Baptist Flag. 


Much discussion and controversy arise 
in our work as to why we preach against 
and condemn secret societies. Bitter- 
ness often results from frequent with- 

In this short article I will not attempt 
to enter fully into the subject but will 
give a few scriptures and explanations 
which ought to convince any considerate 
person and help many over this great 
bogmire of worldliness. 

In John 3:19-21, we read, "And this 
is the condemnation, that light is conic 
into the world and men loved darkness 
(secrecy) rather than light, because their 
deeds were evil. For everyone that do- 
the evil hateth the light, neither com- 



August, 1905. 

eth to the light, lest his deeds should be 
reproved. But he that doeth truth Com- 
eth to the light, that his deeds may be 
made manifest, that they are wrought in 

In almost all lodges oaths are admin- 
istered. God says through his apostle 
James, ch. 5:12, ''But above all things, 
my brethren, swear not, neither by heav- 
en, neither by the earth, neither by any 
other oath ; but let your yea be yea, and 
your nay, be nay ; lest ye fall into con- 
demnation." . 

Also to speak very leniently we believe 
that the great majority of the members 
of secret societies are unsaved men ; 
many, very many, openly profane. Who- 
ever is initiated into one of these socie- 
ties is initiated into certain bonds of 
brotherhood, etc., with all other members 
of the society. Whatsoever binds ■ is a 
yoke. The Scriptures saith : 

II Cor. 6:14-18, "Be ye not unequally 
yoked together with unbelievers ; for 
what fellowship hath righteousness with 
uprighteousness ? and what communion 
hath light with darkness ? And what con- 
cord hath Christ with Belial? or what 
part hath he that believeth with an infi- 
del ? And what agreement hath the temple 
of God with idols ? For ye are the temple 
of the living God; as God hath said I 
will dwell in them, and walk in them ; 
and I will be their God and they shall 
be my people. Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separate, saith 
the Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thing; and I will receive you, and will 
be a Father unto you, and ye shall be 
my sons and daughters saith the Lord 

Rom. 16:17, "Now I beseech you, 
brethren, mark them which cause divis- 
ions and offences contrary to the doctrine 
which ye have learned ; and avoid them." 
(For explanation of Paul's doctrine read 
this epistle.) I Cor. 5:11, "But now I 
have written unto you not to keep com- 
pany, if any man that is called a brother 
be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idola- 
ter, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an ex- 
tortioner ; with such an one no not to 
eat (the Sacrament). Lodges abound 
with these characters. 

Eph. 5:11-12, "And have no fellow- 
ship with the unfruitful works of dark- 
ness, but rather reprove them. For it is 

a shame even to speak of those things 
which are done of them in secret." 

II Thess." 3:14, "And if any man obey 
not our word by this epistle, note that 
man, and have no company with him, 
that he may be ashamed." 

I Tim. 6:3-5, M K an y man teach other- 
wise, and consent not to wholesome 
words, even the words of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, and to the doctrine which 
is according to godliness, he is proud, 
knowing nothing, but doting about ques- 
tions and strifes of words, whereof com- 
eth envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 
perverse disputings of men of corrupt 
minds, and destitute of the truth, sup- 
posing that gain is godliness ; from such 
withdraw thyself." 

II Tim. 3:5, puts the black cap on 
them even if the others failed, "Having 
a form of godliness, but denying the 
power thereof; from such turn away." 

Read these carefully, pronder them 
prayerfully and act according to convic=- 
tions. Fear not the fading face of clay 
for they shall soon be cut down as the 
grass and wither as the green herb. Do 
not excuse ungodly members of secret 
societies by comparing with bodies of 
professed christians containing Judases. 
Any church that has not moral courage 
enough to expel inconsistent members is 
well prepared for plucking up by the 

— Editorial in The Holiness Worker, April, 1905 


(From the Chicago Inter Ocean.) 

"The public is utterly weary of these 
invasions of its fundamental rights. In 
such cases it makes no difference whether 
capital or labor was originally unreason- 
able or wrong. The punishment of the 
innocent is utterly irrational. The situa- 
tion created by such disputes is one of 
war. It is a waging of war, inflicting 
upon the public many of the outrages of 
war, without public sanction or public 
advantage, and merely for private profit. 

Because of such intolerable situations 
as that now existing in New York there 
is no need to jump to the conclusion that 
there must be public ownership of public 
services, and that the men who perform 
such services must be regarded as sol- 

August, 1905. 



diers, in whom desertion of the post of 
duty is a crime. 

But the constant recurrence of such 
situations is forcing the public mind to 
that conclusion, and will finally fix it 
there, unless organizations of capital and 
labor shall manage to adjust their dis- 
putes without making the public a punch- 
ing-bag, which they hammer back and 
forth until they choose to end their 

The liberty of the capitalist to control 
his property — the liberty of the laborer to 
work or not — is precious, but it is of less 
value than the right of all the people to 
safe living, liberty or movement, and the 
pursuit of legitimate vocations. 

In New York to-day the liberty of the 
owners and the liberty of the workers in 
transportation is used to destroy the lib- 
erty of the public. This cannot and will 
not be always endured.'' 

Though the foregoing was timed for 
the Subway strike, it is worthy of con- 
sideration while the menace remains. It 
puts into forcible words what thousands 
had reason to feel, that by such a strike 
fundamental rights of the public are in- 
vaded. By none more than strikers is 
the public systematically ignored. The 
public is also violently compelled to pull 
the conspirator's chestnuts out of the 
shop furnace fire. Whenever the public 
gets ready to be heard, it is apt to speak 
in a tone that is impressive ; and it is the 
•coal strike, undertakers' strike and the 
strike in the Subway that are adapted to 
promote readiness to speak with em- 


We ran across the statement the other 
•day that a certain reform newspaper 
published in Chicago had accumulated 
delinquent subscription accounts to the 
extent of $12,000. Doubtless several re- 
ligious newspapers could show an equal- 
ly unfavorable statement with reference 
to the|r subscribers. If a man wants to 
become a religious pessimist let him ex- 
amine the subscription list of a religious 
newspaper. He will be surprised to find 
that eminent doctors of divinity, church 
deacons, Sunday School superintendents, 
presidents of women's missionary socie- 
ties and ordinary laymen not a few, have 

not paid the annual subscription price 
of their religious weekly. Men who 
would scorn' to owe "the butcher, the 
baker, or the candlestick maker," are 
complacently willing to allow religious 
newspapers to wait sometimes for years 
for the petty amount of a yearly sub- 
scription. The owners of religious pa- 
pers probably receive a smaller percent- 
age of profit than any other class of 
newspaper publishers. Sometimes the 
wonder is that they are able to continue 
publication when so many people, sweet, 
nice, good people, too, allow their bills 
to run in arrears even unto the third and 
fourth generation of dues. We hesitate 
to declare that the continuation of the 
religious press is an instance of the per- 
severance of the saints, but, at least, we 
submit the case as above. 

—The Standard. 


Faces have been disfigured in secret 
society initiation but the New York 
World of Dec. 2, in an article headed, 
"New York Girls to be Tattooed,." tells 
of a wholesale secret tattooing : 

Sailors will be quite au fait in society 
in a few months from now — at least so 
far as personal decorations go — for the 
belles of the inner circle, like the sporty 
old sea dogs, are going to be tattooed. 

Winton T. Lefroy, a professional tat- 
tooer of London, who claims to have 
discovered the secret of blending in tat- 
too work the seven colors originated by 
the Mackronnase Islanders, who have 
practiced the art for several hundred 
years, has arrived in this city for the 
purpose of tattooing a number of the 
most exclusive and wealthy society* wo- 

Came Over on Purpose. 

He says he was induced to cross the 
water by a number of these women, who 
clubbed together to defray his expenses 
after seeing samples of his work on the 
arms and — er, well, on the persons of 
British society women. 

Owing to the rigid rule of demanding 
decollette gowns for evening wear in so- 
ciety, some of the women Lefroy has tat- 
tooed have chosen other parts of their 
anatomy for his pictures than the arm. 
He savs that if a woman wants w^rtain 



August, 1905. 

initials imprinted indelibly upon her per- 
son she does not always want the fact 
known, and so — well, there you are. 

Operation Painless. 

One well-known society woman in 
London has a work of art in seven col- 
ors done right under a dimple that 
adorns her left shoulder. Her gowns 
are so cut for evening wear that just 
the very tiniest edge of the picture can 
be seen. 

Lefroy, who is stopping at a fashion- 
able hotel in the city, said to-day : "The 
operation is absolutely painless, and I 
use seven different colors. After I have 
finished my work in this country I am 
under contract to go to Germany and 
Austria. Once I tattooed a whole se- 
cret society of thirty-five members in 
Paris, but of course I was bound to 
secrecy in the matter and the design 
they adopted has never been used since." 



In a May issue the Springfield Repub- 
lican said : 

"After an agitation lasting over a year 
it has apparently been decided that the fra- 
ternities and sororities at the University of 
Chicago high school shall be forced out of 
existence. The parents of the pupils have 
had the matter submitted to their vote, 
pamphlets pro and con being prepared for 
their information, and they have now voted, 
389 to 172, against the fraternities. This is 
a matter of wide interest and some consid- 
erable concern to both parents and teach- 
ers in all cities." 

Springfield has a new sorority in its 
own high school which has lately held 
its first banquet at the Massasoit Hotel. 
Sixteen members of the Sigma Eta Phi 
were present and the guest of the even- 
ing was a girl from Pennsylvania, who 
brought greetings from an Alpha chap- 
ter. The following toasts were given: 

Charter members ; Beta chapter ; Al- 
pha chapter ; Omieron Pi Sigma ; Frater- 
nities ; Faculty members ; Graduate mem- 
bers ; Undergraduate members ; The 
Alphean ; Sororities ; The Freshies ; Boys. 

Let us hope that these school girls dis- 
grace themselves by none of those more 
senseless or brutal proceedings which 
have been more than whispered of some 

Who would have looked for the Sa- 
vior in little Bethlehem and despised 
Nazareth? Who would have expected 
lessons concerning a world-wide revival 
from hidden and obscure Wales? And 
yet in such ways the Sovereign God has> 
always displayed Himself. He chooses, 
the foolish things to confound the wise,. 
and weak things to confound the mighty. 
Probably 80,000 people in Wales have 
been born again during the last few 
months. All of this has been done with- 
out the noise of machinery, without great 
choirs or great singers or great preach- 
ers, without prearranged plans or ap- 
proved methods or human advertising. 
The best we can do is to see what God 
hath wrought and keep silence before 

A few lessons from W r ales stand out 
boldly before the Church of the Living 

1. The Sovereignty and Supremacy of 
the Holy Spirit. "He breathes" where 
He wills. He speaks of the Word, by 
impressions, by visions. 

2. The Power of Prayer. The Holy 
Spirit has inspired much prayer from the 

3. The Exaltation of the Cross. The 
New Theology and Unitarianism and 
religion without blood have had no place 
in this genuine apostolic revival. Jesus 
has heen uplifted on the cross and mul- 
titudes have been drawn unto Him. 

4. The Mission of Song. All the peo- 
ple sing. They sing in the Spirit. They 
sing "psalms and hymns and spiritual 
song, making melody in their hearts to 
the Lord." 

— C. & M. Alliance. 

An education should be painstakingly 
sought as one of the essential things in 
preparation for a useful life, but educa- 
tion without the religion of Jesus Christ 
is a foundation resting on the sand. 
When the floods rise and the winds beat 
it will go down with the freshet. 

He who goes to school to Christ will 
not want for an honorable diploma. 

Little souls are known by the language 
they use and by the letters they write. 

Christian Workers' Tracts 

Why I Left the kebekah Lodge. 

Mrs. Elizabeth M. Rull. 

6 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Why 1 Left the Masons. 

Col. George R. Clarke, 

A Thirty-two Degree Freemason, 
an Officer of the Civil War, Founder 
of "Pacific Garden Mission, 1 ' Chi- 
cago, and a Christian Worker of 
National Reputation. 
11 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Experience of Stephen Merritt, the 

Evangelist, a 138-degree Freemason. 

7 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Graciously Delivered 

From Seven Secret Societies. Rev. 
E. G. Wellesley- Wesley. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Church and Lodge. 

An Address Delivered at Mr. Moody's 
"Conference for Christian Workers," 
at Northfield, Mass., by Pres. Charles 
A. Blanchard, D.D. 

15 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Baptist Testimonies. 

From Rev. S. P. Henson, D. D. , Rev. 
A. J. Gordon, D. D., Rev. Nathaniel 
Colver, D.D., and others. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Lodge Religion. 

The Fundamental Doctrine, the "Uni- 
versal Fatherhood of God," Discussed 
and Refuted. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2C. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Are Insurance Lodges Christian ? 

The Modern Woodmen of \merica as 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cent. 

The Strange Case of Mr. Qoodman. 
"Why Are There So Many Good Men 
in Secret Societies ?" The QuestioD 

13 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
The ««Qood /Wan Argument.'' 
God's Word or the Other Man's Con- 
science — Which Should We Follow? 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package ot 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Masonic Obligations. 

Blue Lodge Oaths (Illinois Work)j 
Masonic Penalties; Are Masonic Pen- 
alties Ever Enforced? Masonic Arro- 
gance; Masonic Despotism; Grand 
Lodge Powers; Disloyalty to Country; 
Our Responsibility as Christians; 
What Can Be Done? 

ib pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Catechism of Oddfellowship. 

What Is Oddfellowship? Ought 
Christians to Perform Acts of Benefi- 
cence and Charity as Oddfellows? 
Rebekah Lodge. By Rev. H. H. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Oddfellowship a Religious Institution 

And Rival of the Christian Church. 
8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Why Do Men Remain Oddfellows? 

Rev. J. Blanchard. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 
A package of 75 sent for 25 cent*. 

The Worship of Secret Societies Offered to Satan. 

AdMreit by Pre*. Blanchard at the Annual Convention of the National Christian Association. 

The Mother of Secret Societies not Jesuitism, but Masonry. The Governing 
Force is Masonry. The Greatest Masons are Our Teachers. Is Freemasonry a Re- 
ligion? Is the Masonic Religion Christian? What Kind of a Religion is It? 
Marks of Demon Worship. Our Duty. 

24 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents, or $1 per hundred. 

A Sample Set containing one each of the above Tracts will be sent postpaid for 25c. 

\ddress National Christian Association 





Low round-trip rates account the Lewis 
'and Clark Centennial from all points via the' 


daily during the summer months. A fine] 
opportunity to visit Colorado, the Black Hills, 
[.Utah, The Yellowstone Park, California, 
^Oregon and Washington en route, 

Round-trip rate Chicago to Port- i 
land, direct routes. Correspond- 
ingly low rates from other points 

£> he 'Best of Everything 

Lewis and Clark folders, maps, booklets 
and full information on application. 






Electric Lighted Trains 


ON THE ^- 



Composite=Observation Cars \ All 

Palace Sleeping Cars with Double Drawing Rooms V Electric 

Dining Cars, meals a la carte j Lighted 

on x 

"The Overland Limited" 

This famous train, via Omaha, for Salt Lake City, San Francisco and Portland, Oregon 




Managing Editor 

221 West Madison Street, Chicago 

— - - • ' — 


PRICE— Per year, in advance, $1.00; three months, oa 
trial, twenty-five cents; single copies, ten cents. 

•t$COIMTINUAIMCES-We find that a large number Of 
our subscribers prefer not to have their subscriptions 
interrupted and their files broken in case they (ail 
to remit before expiration. IT IS THEREFORE 
CONTINUED. Notification to discontinue at expi- 
ration can be sent in at any time during the year. 

PRESENTATION COPIES— Many persons subscribe for 
friends. In such cases, if we are advised that a sub- 
scription is a present and not regularly authorized 
by the recipient, we will make a memorandum to 
discontinue at expiration, and to send no bill for ths 
ensuinor year- 

Folly, Expense and Danger 


Secret Societies. 

of Wheaton College. 

They may be rudely classified as religious; 
*.. g., the Jesuits, Freemasonry, Oddfellow* 
ship, the Knights of Pythias, etc. : political, as 
the Know-nothings, Knights of the Golden 
Circle, the Order of American Deputies, the 
Kuklux-Klan, the White League, etc.: indus- 
trial ; as the unions of carpenters, bricklayers, 
conductors, engineers, etc: insurance; as the 
Royal Arcanum, the Modern Woodmen, the 
Order of the Iron Hall, the Ancient Order of 
United Mechanics, etc.: and the social; as the 
college fraternities. Postpaid 5 cents each. 

Royal Neighbors of America 

Ritual and Installation Work 

Price, postpaid, 10 cts. 

This Order is the auxiliary branch of the 
Modern Woodmen of America, to which the 
atter and women relatives are eligible. 


221 West Madison St., Chicago, HI, 

Secret Societies. Cloth 35c, pape 


A discussion of their character and claims br 
Rev. David McDill, Pres. J. Blanchard and Re* 
lidward Beecher. 

Thurlow Weed . . 12£ 

Royal Arcanum 130 

Masonic Temple Taxed .130 

A Grand Exalted Elk .......... . . .130 

The Machinery of Unionism— Cartoon. . .131 

The Situation To-day .131 

Awful Revelations; Strikers 132 

Effect of Secrecy on Mind ... .132 

Do the Unions Defend Murder?. 133 

A Pertinent Question .-. 133 

Why I Left the Knights of Pythias 134 

The Church and Secret Societies. ....... .137 

May a Christian Join a Secret Order?... 139 

School Fraternities 141 

The Catholics Did It? 145 

Captain William Morgan ............... 146 

Strikes and Union Membership. ......:. .147 

A Dreadful Charge .147 

In the Woods 147 

Michigan Royal Arcanum . . . .147 

Honor of Knighthood 148 

insurance Business in Congress.. .148 

Not a Mere Freeze-Out. 149 

An Irenic Movement in Bpston .......... 149 

The Franklin Bi-Centennial 150 

Daughters of Liberty 150 

Recommendable Reflections 150 

News of Our Work , 151 

President's Northfield Letter .152 

Report of Secretary W. B. Stoddard 154 

Friendly Words 154 

Kopp Cannot Get Back. 

Masonry a Religious Organization. . .155 
Our Story — The Quality of Mercy. Susan 

Fidelite Hinman . . 156 

flasonic Oaths Null and Void: or 
Freemasony Self - Convicted. 207 

pages. Postpaid, 40c. 

This is a book for the times. The design of the 
author is to refute the arguments of those who 
claim that the oaths of Freemasonry are binding 
upon those who take thero 

Graciously Delivered. 2c. each. 

Rev. E. G. Wellesley-Wesley was graciously de- 
livered from membership in seven different lodges. 
He had been their defender in private and from 
the pulpit. His experiences as he was led by the 
Holy Spirit out of bondage is very interesting and 

Freemasonry Symbolized in Rev- 
elation. By Rev. Jas. P. Stod- 
dard. 30c. each. 

This is an attempt to answer the question whether 
there is " a prodigious system (drawing into itself 
and unifying all minor conspiracies) symbolized in 
the 'Book of Revelation,'" and is there now in 
active operation a system approximating the de- 
scription given in Revelation. This is a book bothi 
instructive and interesting 

"Jesus answered him, — I spake openly to the world; aud in secret have I said nothing." John 18:20. 




The Supreme Ranger's salary for the 
coming* year is to be only $15,000! He is 
the "heap big Injun" of the Order of 

Neosho, Mo., July 17, 1905. 
Wm. I. Phillips, Chicago, 111. : 

I can bear testimony to the correct- 
ness of your expositions (Free Masonry 
and Odd Fellowship), having fooled 
most of my life away in these orders, 
but for a number of years have been 
graciously delivered by the grace of God. 

Your well-wisher in the work. 

J. W. Barr. 

Whenever an old soldier is asked, 
"Why not make the Post open, and al- 
low any old soldier who has an honorable 
discharge to enter?" he usually answers, 
"I do not understand why it was ever 
made secret." No better answer can be 
.given to this other question, "Why re- 
quire a Chaplain and a burial service 
which declares men saved simply because 
of their membership in the G. A. R. ?" 

The example set by the Masons in the 
abduction and murder of William Mor- 
gan has borne much fruit in recent years, 
and especially here in Chicago. As 
we write this (August 18), we 
have before us in to-day's papers 
the probable murder by labor un- 
ionists of R. H. Davidson, build- 
ing- contractor of this city. During the 
recent teamsters' strike, it is said that 
fifteen young men, employes of one cor- 
poration, were killed by the union slug- 
ging committees, and that some five hun- 
dred non-union laborers were more or 
less seriously maimed. 

formed on right lines. One of the most 
important is that they should be open, 
not secret. This change alone would go 
far towards dethroning the Gompers- 
Sheas now ruling the unions. If it seems 
too harsh to call these officials murder- 
ers, read the article in this number from 
the Chicago Post, entitled "Do the Un- 
ions Defend Murder?" The great mass 
of laboring men in the unions, we believe, 
would rejoice to be free from such lead- 
ership. They are overawed and cowed 
by fear of the "slugging crew." 

The latest effort to deceive the people 
as to Masonic guilt in the abduction and 
murder of Captain Morgan is the pub- 
lished statement of one claiming to be an 
ex-Catholic, who during some thirty 
years past was. a priest, and consequently 
knows all about the taking off of Capt. 
William Morgan, though his abduction 
took place some seventy-nine years a<?o ! 
The Catholics did it, you know, and 
charged it up to the Masons because they 
hated them so. 

Labor organizations are all right, if 

One of the great men of our country 
during the Civil War was Thurlow 
Weed. At certain crises Lincoln leaned 
upon him. Thurlow Weed was a volun- 
teer in the war of 181 2 ; a member of the 
New York Legislature, 1826-27. \ 
man, probably, ever exercised greater in- 
fluence in civil nominations and appoint- 
ments, though invariably declining all 
such offices for himself. The choice of 
both Harrison and Taylor for Presidents 
is said to have depended more upon 
Thurlow Weed than upon any other man. 
He was the friend ami adviser, through- 
out his whole career, of William II. Se- 
ward. President Lincoln persuaded him 
to go to Europe in a semi-diplomatic ca- 



September, 1905. 

pacity in 1861, during those dark days of 
the Civil War. His mission was so suc- 
cessful that upon his return he was pre- 
sented with the freedom of New York, 
in recognition of his great service to his 
country. In 1882 he made affidavit be- 
fore a notary public in New York City 
of the facts in the abduction of Capt. Wil- 
liam Morgan by the Masons, which has 
been published by the National Christian 
Association in pamphlet form. This doc- 
ument oug-ht to have wide circulation and 
will be sent in packages of ten for ten 

A thoughtful consideration of the re- 
lation between the church and the lodge 
will be found in this number from the 
pen of Rev. J. W. Fifield, D. D., who is 
at present national secretary of the Con- 
gregational Evangelization Society. 

Who is a worthy Master Mason ? An- 
swer : He is worthy who conceals crime. 
The Master Mason of New York swears 
to conceal every crime. He swears as 
follows : 

"Furthermore, I do promise and sw^ar 
that I will keep the secrets of a worthy Mas- 
ter Mason, when communicated to me as 
such, as secret and inviolable in my breast 
as they were in his own before communi- 

In Illinois, he is a worthy Master Ma- 
son who swears to conceal every crime, 
"murder and treason excepted." 

The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago 
is a Bible school that remains open all 
the year around. In addition to regular 
courses, the summer schedule is enriched 
by special courses by well-known Bible 
teachers. Among those who have already 
given courses are President W. G. 
Moorehead, of Xenia (O.) Theological 
Seminary ; Prof. John R. Sampey, of the 
Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, 
Louisville, Ky. ; Dr. John Robertson, of 
Glasgow, and Dr. John Urquhart, of 
Edinburgh!. The summer enrollment of 
students is 130 men and 80 women, not 
including about 30 pastors and others 
who come for short periods of study and 
training. The call for trained workers 
is far beyond the Institute's capacity to 
supply them. 

The Royal Arcanum was founded in 
1877, under the laws of the State of 
Massachusetts. Several of the founders 
were members of the Ancient Order of 
United Workmen and of the Knights of. 
Honor, and some were members of the 
Masonic fraternity and of the Independ- 
ent Order of Oddfellows. It has a burial 
service similar to other lodges. The Holy 
Spirit commands : "Come out from 
among them." 


Masonic Temple Listed as Taxable. 

Burlington, Vermont, contains a grand 
lodge Masonic temple which the board 
of civil authority has included in the 
list of property liable to taxation. The 
meeting in which this was done was- 
marked by heated discussion, which did 
not prevent a vote of 7 to 4. The grand 
lodge was represented by H". B. Peck, 
whom the Mayor, who was presiding, 
would not allow to speak when he at- 
tempted to close his argument It is 
said that the case will undoubtedly be 
carried to the Supreme Court. 


Grand Exalted Ruler O'Brien presided 
in a secret session of the forty-first 
grand lodge gathering of the Elks at 
Buffalo, N. Y., July 11, and the rep- 
resentation was estimated at 1,800. The 
Grand Secretary reported grand success, 
exceeding the grandest expectations. 
Fifty-three new lodges had been formed 
and old lodges had been strengthened. 
This is truly a rapid growth, being at the 
rate of a new lodge every week. The 
increase of membership has been 22,888, 
and the whole herd contains 200,040- 
Elks, having 988 lodges. Seven lodges- 
contain over a thousand each, one of 
which, located in Brooklyn, has 2,059. 

June 1, cash on deposit amounted to 
$111,024.14; and during the year $io,ooo- 
had been added to the reserve fund,, 
bringing it up to $40,000. What moral 
effect the various herds of horned cattle 
have had during the year on the life of 
the people does not appear from the fore- 
going report. 

September, 1905. 




3 BM 

1. Member Paying Dues to Treasurer. 3. Hiring the Slugger. 

2. Treasurer Meeting Educational Committee. 4. Murder ! ! ! 


( )nr artist has endeavored to picture 
the labor situation as it really is to-day. 
The first picture represents a lady, per- 
haps a member of the garment cutters' 
union, paying her dues to the treasurer of 
the labor union. A neat office presided 
over by a gentlemanly treasurer is pre- 
sented and the lady obtains her card. 

Picture Xo. 2 shows the treasurer in 
consultation with the labor committee, to 
whom he hands money to be placed in 
their hands and to be charged as given 
for "Education." 

Picture Xo. 3 represents the Educa- 

tional committee in a saloon, consulting" 
with the slugger who does the act of kill- 
ing or maiming the non-union man for 
the sum of $15.00. 

Picture No. 4 shows the hired slugger 
killing his victim. The foregoing is an 
actual occurrence in Chicago and the 
parties guilty of the crimes have con- 
fessed the same and have been bound 
over to the criminal court without bail. 
This is one of the man)' crimes oi union- 
ism in the last ninety days. 

A Few Lessons. 

All the labor unions are in a vast fed- 
eration under national officers, win se Or- 
ders are obeyed to the letter. Anv one 



September, 1905. 

must admit that all members paying dues 
are co-partners in the crime and there- 
fore murderers. The lady may be a 
Methodist, Baptist, God's Revivalist or 
Apostolic. Members of the now almost 
defunct society, known as Rees' Little 
Green Church, who are in good standing 
have been seen marching in public high- 
ways as unionists. 

A convicted young lady went to Dr. 
Godbey at the above church ; she had 
been refused fellowship in the Metropoli- 
tan Church on account of her labor 
ticket ; Dr. Godbey told her in case it was 
necessary, she could retain her member- 
ship and keep sanctified (?). 

We repudiate all the above Godbey, 
Rees, Revivalist, M. E. Endeavor, Ep- 
worth League, Bishop Merrill teaching, 
and cry shame on these hirelings who 
flee when they see the wolf coming. The 
large firms of the city have tenfold more 
courage than these saltless backsliders 
who misinstruct these sinners. 

Dr. Godbey and Rees are tenfold more 
dangerous than Methodists and Baptists, 
because they purport to give holiness in- 

The union button is only one mark of 
the beast necessary to obtain good wages 
and make it possible to make a good liv- 
ing. To resign from the union means to 
be called a scab, and to draw poor wages, 
but God will provide for you and take 
you to Heaven. To remain a member is 
a through ticket to the union depot of 


—The Burning Bush. 


A drinking man in . a saloon 
boasted of having helped kill 
Charles J. Carlstrom in April and 
this led to his arrest, then came 
a confession of C. J. Casey, the business 
agent of the Carriage Makers' Union, the 
union which employed the other man, 
Charles Gilhooley, to assault and murder 
Carlstrom, and this was followed by the 
arrest of several other union men who 
were connected with this affair. It has 
been ascertained that another man has 
died of injuries received at the hands of 
this gang of ruffians, and that another 
man is seriously injured, and that nine- 
teen similar assaults were made by Gil- 

hooley and his confederates. These men 

were paid by the unions for doing this 

deadly work. When Gilhooley was asked 

to do the work he was offered $8 for the 

assault upon Carlstrom, but demanded 

$15 on the ground that the other unions 

were paying that amount. All that could 

be charged against Carlstrom was that he 

was the leader of a set of union men at 

the Meekey Wagon Works who declined 

to go out when a strike was ordered. 

Only a few men went out. One evening 

as he was approaching the door of his 

own home where his wife and child were 

awaiting him he was assaulted and left 

for dead, and died three days later. If 

the murderous anarchistic element does 

not get full possession of the labor unions 

of the country the better "class of men 

will have to keep awake to prevent it. 
— Wesleyan Methodist. 

God has proclaimed eternal amnesty to 
man and it is his own fault if he re- 
mains under the power of sin. The will 
of man must acquiesce in the purpose of 
God before there can be the blessings of 

The effect of the secret lodge and its 
obligations upon the minds of its adhe- 
rents is not easily understood. Edward 
Joyce was shot during a meeting of his 
union, Ironworkers and Bridgebuilders, 
in Philadelphia. Joyce died refusing to 
break his oath, which bound him to se- 
crecy respecting the happenings at lodge 
meetings. Members of his union went 
to jail rather than tell the circumstances. 
The same condition of mind was noted in 
Chicago when a union official, Donnelly, 
was nearly killed by members of his un- 
ion during one of its sessions. The city 
officials could learn nothing from mem- 
bers present. The criminals were pro- 
tected by the very men most interested in 
their punishment, because, forsooth, the 
sluggers and slugged were under a se- 
cret, oath-bound obligation. 

What is there in secret societies to pro- 
duce such an awful effect on the minds of 
men? Though we have heretofore quot- 
ed .the following, written many years ago, 
it will bear repeating, as it demands most 
serious consideration. 

September. 1905. 



James McCosh. D. D., LL. D., distin- 
guished theologian and teacher in Great 
Britain, and later in the United States. 
president of Princeton University, in his 
work, "Psychology ; The Motive Pow- 
ers," page 214, says : 

"I have noticed that those who have 
been trained in secret societies, collegiate 
or political, and in trades unions, * * * 
have their sense of right and wrong so 
perverted that in the interests of the body 
with which they have identified them- 
selves they will commit the most atro- 
cious crimes, not only without compunc- 
tion, but with an approving heart, and 
with the plaudits of their associates." 


One Frederick Bailey has been tried, 
convicted and sentenced to death for the 
murder of a nonunion hack driver in 
Kansas City, Mo. 

Cornelius P. Shea, the recently re- 
elected president of the International 
Brotherhood of Teamsters, is reported as 
having appealed to the brotherhood in 
convention in Philadelphia to "spend its 
last cent, if necessary, to save the con- 
demned man." 

And Samuel Gompers, the plausible 
high priest of a certain class of unionists, 
stood by Shea and approved his candi- 
dacy, even if he did not use his direct 
influence to secure votes for Shea's de- 
fense of murder. 

It should be borne in mind that this is 
not a case of mere indictment for a 
crime. The man Bailey has been convict- 
ed and sentenced to death. No such con- 
viction could have been obtained if there 
was a reasonable doubt as to the murder- 
er's guilt. 

It is true, he did no more than many 
another union slugger has done in Chi- 
cago, often under the advice or instruc- 
tion of men of the Shea type. 

But this man has been convicted. There 
can be no further attempt to lay the mur- 
der to some mythical "sympathizer," He 
deliberately took another human being's 
life solely because his victim was a non- 
union driver, lie committed murder, 
not because he had a personal hatred of 
the murdered man. hut because he was 
executing the will of his union leaders in 

accordance with their well-defined pur- 
pose of taking the lives of those who op- 
posed them. 

And Samuel Gompers, who has fre- 
quently protested that he is opposed to 
violence in strikes, stands behind Shea 
and supports his policy. 

It is time for the public to draw the 
line upon the Shea-Gompers class of un- 
ionists. Whatever they may say, they 
intend to use violence whenever they 
dare to do so. It is really the only argu- 
ment they depend upon. 

Gompers usually hovers around the 
storm center of a violent strike ready to 
pull off a compromise when the brutal 
tactics of his Shea allies has caused the 
public to revolt against his methods. 

Shea is at least frank enough to let 
his intentions appear plainly. "No non- 
union man shall drive a team in Chica- 
go," he asserted. And his meaning was 
clear to everybody. If nonunion men 
should try to drive teams here, they 
would be murdered. 

If criminals, whether they are union or 
nonunion men, be not at once arrested, 
tried and — if convicted — summarily and 
thoroughly punished, Chicago may . as 
well abandon the idea that it is a civilized 
community. It becomes merely a collec- 
tion of impotent respectability dominated 
by a lawless minority of crime. 

The Mafia has been put down ; the 
Pennsylvania "Molly Maguires" have 
been suppressed ; it is highly probable 
that a means will be found to eradicate 
unionism that advocates and defends 
— Chicago Evening Post. Aug. 16, 1905. 


"The expense of the late communication 
of the Sovereign Grand Lodge held at s.-ui 
Francisco was nearly $60,000, as follows: 
Mileage, $49,902,30; per diem, $6,240; ex- 
tras, $2,500; ami when the books are made 
up other charges, such as expressage ami 
Incidentals, will aggregate the sum tirst 
named, it is Impossible at this time to sum 
up the good the Order will receive for the 
money spent." — odd FeHow's Companion. 

After you (\o sum it up, how will the 
account probably balance? 



September, 1905. 

ttthm f te0ttmotw0* 


In the months of June and July, 1900, 
while residing at Rensselaer, Indiana, I 
became a member of the order of Knights 
of Pythias. I was induced to unite with 
the order by the arguments that were 
put forward by members of the local 
lodge in private conversation. They 
frequently made mention of the assist- 
ance the members of the order are to 
each other, of the sick benefits the lodge 
pays to such of its members who 
become sick and incapacitated for 
work, and of the advantages to be de- 
rived by those who are frequently away 
from home and travel considerably. All 
these arguments appealed to me, and, 
notwithstanding I had for years opposed 
the lodge system, and had spoken against 
it publicly and privately, I thought that 
possibly my antagonism had been due 
to early prejudice which had been raised 
in my mind against secret societies, and 
so had my petition or application for 
membership, together with the required 
fee, presented to the lodge by one of its 
members. In due course of time I was 
a Knight of Pythias according to the 
standard of the order, as given with two 
very slight exceptions in the Knights of 
Pythias ritual, published and for sale 
by The National Christian Association, 
221 W. Madison street, Chicago, 111. 

I attended the meetings of the lodge 
with more or less regularity during my 
residence at Rensselaer, until I removed 
to Plymouth, where I now reside. Upon 
my arrival at Plymouth I sought out the 
brother Knights who assembled in an 
upper room every Monday night. I did 
not. attend the meetings at Plymouth 
lodge regularly because I usually did not 
return from my Sunday appointments 
until Monday noon, and sometimes later, 
and I always considered it my duty to 
spend the evenings with my family after 
an absence of several days. However, 
I attended a number of meetings here, 
especially when there was "work." As 
1 did not care to invest several dollars 
til the transfer of my membership from 

Renssalaer to Plymouth, I sent my dues 
to Rensselaer semi-annually, receiving 
therefor, besides the receipt of the lodge, 
an order for the semi-annual password 
without which no one can enter a lodge 
of the Knights of Pythias. 

From the first I had no relish for the 
religious part of the ceremonies, and 
told the members of the lodge so. In my 
heart I loathed the perfunctory routine 
of exercises and the Christless and mean- 
ingless prayers. But I thought of the 
"assistance" and the "benefits." In both 
lodges (for I never was in but the two) 
there were a number of men who smoked 
almost incessantly while at lodge, and 
often on my return home I felt ashamed 
of myself for being in the company of 
smokers where my clothes were filled 
with tobacco fumes, much to the annoy- 
ance of my wife. 

Who were my "brethren" in the lodge ? 
What was the company in which I found 
myself? Were they, or most of them, 
men who were in sympathy with the 
work in which I was engaged? There 
were worldly men, skeptics, Jews, and 
a few church members. They were my 
"brethren," — such because we had all 
gone througli the same ceremonies. Yes, 
those men were my brethren, and I was 
their brother. Did I enjoy the contem- 
plation - of this brotherhood ? Far from 
it. And the more I thought of it the 
more I doubted the propriety of 
such association. My former convic- 
tions again asserted themselves with re- 
newed force, and my actual knowledge 
only bore out the views which I had 
adopted early in life. I say this with 
no disrespect for the men with whom 
I was associated. My attendance at the 
lodge became less regular and less fre- 
quent, and finally I left off sending semi- 
annual dues to the Rensselaer lodge. One 
day my wife asked me, "Have you sent 
your lodge dues?" To which I replied 
that I had not. I did not then tell her 
that I intended to drop out, but I was 
fully resolved to do so. Some time af- 
terward when she renewed the inquiry, 
I told her that I did not expect to pay 
another dollar into the lodge, giving my 
reasons for such decision. '. 

I very well knew that non-payment of 
dues would terminate my membership, 

September. l!)ur>. 



but came to the conclusion that it would 
be more honorable and perhaps more sat- 
isfactory for me to write to the lodge 
stating the fact that I no longer regard- 
ed myself as a member, asking them to 
erase my name from the roll of mem- 
bers, and giving my reasons for such 

Having ceased to pay dues, I am no 
longer a member of the lodge, and the 
obligations of the lodge to me have 
ceased. The lodge so regards the mat- 
ter, and I am content. Being an out- 
sider, I cannot expect benefits from the 
lodge. This is one side of the matter. 
The obligations of the lodge to me hav- 
ing ceased, where are my obligations to 
the lodge? Do they still continue? Do 
I still owe the lodge the "obedience" that 
is whispered into the candidate's ear 
during his initiation as Page? It has no 
power, as relating to me, to either com- 
mand or enforce obedience. Am I still 
obliged to pay dues, assessments and 
fines? Not at all. Then do my obliga- 
tions to the lodge continue? Having 
lawfully ceased to belong to it, I am free 
from the lodge, and my obligations to 
it, if I was ever under such, have ter- 
minated. In this way the mutual bond 
existing between us has been severed. 
Therefore I am free to speak of its 
signs and grips, passwords, or any oth- 
er so-called secrets or mysteries of the 
order at any time or place I see fit to 
•do so. 

During his initiation as Page the can- 
didate is asked, "In return for the hon- 
ors which we bestow, what may be ex- 
pected of you?" To this he replies (at 
the suggestion of the one conducting 
him), "Obedience." What "honors' does 
the order bestow, and how does it do 
this? The honors consist of nothing- 
more than three degrees or ranks, of 
Page, Esquire, and Knight, which are 
sold to him at five dollars, six dollars, or 
more apiece. How are these honors be- 
stowed? By causing the candidate to 
pass through a number of humiliating 
and shocking performances, entirely be- 
neath the dignity of a man, a gentleman, 
a Christian. Think of the spectacle of 
leading a man blindfolded several times 
around the room, then causing him, amid 
a lurid light, to kneel before a hideous 

skeleton, surrounded by a lot of men who 
level their wooden spears at him. This 
is one of "the honors we bestow." Is it 
an honor to a man, a plain man, to say 
nothing of a Christian or a minister of 
the gospel, to be in such an attitude amid 
such surroundings? Let the reader 
judge. When he has given his "obliga- 
tion" of secrecy in this position, he is 
given instructions how to get into the 
lodge "when open in the rank of Page," 
and allowed to go home with his six 
dollars' worth of "honor." In the sec- 
ond "rank" he again gives his "obliga- 
tion," receives "further instructions," is 
made to "work his way into the lodge," 
and to all appearances is now an "Es- 
quire," when he is required to fill out a 
blank containing, among other things, a 
space for "the motto of the rank," which 
he has promised not to commit to writ- 
ing. Having written the word, or at- 
tempted to do so, or permitted the Keep- 
er of Records and Seals to write it for 
him, the lodge is called to order and the 
Chancellor Commander states the fact 
that "the Page has written the motto of 
the rank," etc. ; a discussion ensues, of- 
ten sandwiched with personal remarks, 
he is expelled from the order in disgrace, 
the matter is reconsidered, he is taken 
back, lectured, and presented to the lodge 
as "Esquire" so and so. 

He is made a "Knight" by "the test 
of steel," consisting of sharp spikes set 
in a triangular slab of wood, upon which, 
at the proper moment, the officer "bids 
him instantly to leap." This "test" is an 
imitation of the real one which he pre- 
viously examined "as to its composition." 
and contains rubber spikes instead of 
steel ones. If he refuses or fails amid 
the dim light to leap upon the test, he 
is placed upon it by the attendants. 

These are "the honors we bestow," and 
this is the Pythian way of bestowing 
them. Are they worth implicit "obedi- 
ence" to the behests of the lodge and the 
six dollars apiece which is charge 1 for 
them, and do they warrant the secrecy 
and concealment required? They arc 
worth absolutely nothing, and should be 
held to view everywhere so that men 
might be warned of their folly and avoid 
them. Little wonder that such perform- 
ances should require secrecy. They are 



September, 1905. 

some of the works of darkness with 
which the Christians are admonished to 
have no fellowship but rather reprove 
them. It drives the blush of shame to 
the face to even speak of the things 
which are done of them in secret. 

I wish to say at this juncture that, 
notwithstanding I solemnly promised that 
I would never reveal the signs, grips, 
passwords, or any other secrets or mys- 
teries of the order of Knights of Pyth- 
ias, I am at full liberty to make any 
mention of or comment upon those so- 
called secrets or mysteries that I may 
choose to make, and in so doing I am 
violating no obligation. There are no 
secrets or mysteries in the order of 
Knights- of Pythias. The things that are 
so called are such only in name, and not 
in fact. They have been published to 
the world for a number of years. Then 
why call those things which are whis- 
pered into the ear and preached on the 
housetops "secrets ?" And why sell them 
to men as secrets at $6.00 apiece, when 
the entire set, including all the signs, 
grips, passwords, and every other se- 
cret and mystery, except the semi-an- 
nual password, can be had for the 
small sum of twenty-five cents? Reader, 
and especially Knights of Pythias who 
may chance to read these lines, is not this 
obtaining money under false pretenses? 
I am not under obligations of any kind 
to keep as secrets things which are no 
secrets, and am not violating any obli- 
gation I ever gave to the lodge. I was 
made to believe that there were secrets 
as part of the "work" of the order, un- 
known to those outside, when there were 
no such secrets in existence. I was much 
surprised when I learned that those so- 
called secrets had been published and 
could be had so cheaply. 

I left the lodge for these reasons : 

1. Because there is a double stand- 
ard of religion to the Christian who 
holds membership in the lodge. He has 
one religion as a Christian and another 
as a lodge member. Such halving of the 
heart and division of service is incom- 
patible with the position of the Chris- 

2. Because that which makes men 
brethren in the lodge does not make them 
brethren in Christ, and vice versa. In 

the lodge it is obligations, secrecy, and 
obedience. In Christ it is intelligent be- 
lief of the gospel, repentance toward God 
for sin, baptism into the name of Je- 
sus Christ for the remission of sins, and 
a holy life as essential to salvation. 

3. Because the Christian who joins 
the lodge says in effect that there is 
more light in the secret society than 
there is in Christ. As a Christian I can- 
not afford to cast such a reflection upon 
my Lord and Master. 

4. Because union with the lodge 
brings men upon the same level with each 
other. Either the Christian is degrad- 
ed to the same level with the Mohamme- 
dan, the skeptic, and the agnostic, or they 
are elevated to his plane. They are not 
brought to his plane, for they are of- 
fended at the mention of the name of the 
Lord. The approach is from his side, 
and the dishonor falls upon Christ. 

5. Either a man is a good lodge man, 
attending all the meetings and making 
progress, to the extent that his interest 
in Christ and the Church suffers a cor- 
responding decline, or he will see the 
folly of lodge associations, his con- 
science will assert itself, and he will 
leave the lodge and serve God with his 
whole heart. 

6. As a Christian I could not endorse 
the banquets, dances, parades, . and such 
like, furnished by the lodge. No mat- 
ter whether we ourselves believe in those 
things or participate in them, or not, if 
we are members in good standing in a 
society which furnishes sport for the 
pleasure seekers, we are responsible for 
the sinful amusement quite as much as if 
we actually participated in it. 

7. Because the lodge is an enemy of 
domestic confidence and happiness. The 
lodge member is obliged to keep his 
lodge secrets from his wife, no matter 
how trivial they may be, when there 
should be no secrets between husband 
and wife. 

In saying these things I do not harbor 
any personal animosity toward the mem- 
bers of the order in which I was en- 
snared. I wish to treat them with cour- 
tesy and respect. It is against the order 
and its worthless and useless secrets that 
I raise my voice. Membership in the or- 
der and participation in its ceremonies 

September, 1905. 



make it impossible for me to do my 
whole duty toward God. I would a 
thousand times rather be a friend of 
God, conscious of His approval, though 
rejected of men, than to be a friend of 
the world, and an enemy of God. I see 
so many good things in the service of 
God, so much to enjoy, such exceeding 
great and precious promises, such a 
great recompense of reward, such a glo- 
rious destiny, that I willingly and glad- 
ly forsake the lodge and its associations 
and benefits, and devote myself wholly, 
without any reservation, to the service 
of the true and living God, to whom I 
owe my life, my all. 

A. H. Zilmer. 




No one can visit among the churches 
of our nation without learning, if he has 
a mind open to real situations, that the 
various lodges are a present hindrance 
to the life and work of the church. This 
is more noticeable in the smaller cities. 
There the real difficulties of the church 
can be learned, the nature of the lodge 
known. Over the large cities there is 
ever a confusion of problems and so in- 
terlaced are they that one may not un- 
derstand the real foes which he is seek- 
ing to combat. Yet the failure to rally 
manhood for the enterprises of the 
church, the failure to do this in any 
large and vital way, and the witnessing 
of great multitudes of men in the open 
and often public demonstrations of secret 
societies must force the conviction that 
lodges in our large cities are gaining the 
men while the churches often lack suffi- 
cient manhood for moral and spiritual 

It is ever well to look into detads if 
the real difficulties would be learned. In 
riding by an orchard one may observe 
that the trees are largely fruitless and dy- 
ing. The blighted nature of all may 
be noted. Yet only as the trees are 
examined and causes of death learned 

can one know the foes of the fruits 
which should be removed. No one can 
question that the position of the Christian 
church is one of severe peril. In whole 
regions the grip of death is upon it. Its 
services are forsaken. Its ideals are com- 
promised. Its glory is departed. Fran- 
tic efforts at rescue are now and again 
made, but these resorts to the pumps 
are of little success as the bottom of the 
ship is crushed in. The church of Christ 
in this age is being forced to a frank, open 
investigation of its difficulties and for 
its life and power there must be the 
honest meeting of its problems. Look- 
ing pleasant while the hidden wolf is 
eating out the vitals will deceive the 
multitude, but not after the victim begins 
to stagger with the loss of blood and life. 
Secret societies are not the alone peril 
of the church. They form one, massive, 
constant, deadly peril. The village re- 
veals this as the microscope shows the 
bug on the tree. 

Few enter secret societies to oppose 
the church. Indeed the causes for mem- 
bership are so remote from this that 
many feel that the declaration that se- 
cret societies are a foe of the church is 
not well founded. Do they not minister 
to the poor? Do they not proclaim moral 
standards? Do they not look after their 
own, building resting places for their 
aged and infirm? Indeed the religious 
part of the secret society is not the first 
appeal to the modern mind. It may find 
a place in the life, a hiding place "when 
the claims of Christ are urged, but at 
the beginning the lodge is entered for 
another reason. The vast multitude en- 
ter for one reason only, the promise of 
personal gain. Membership is taken be- 
cause of an expected return, usually a 
financial return. It is one of the mod- 
ern, gilded ways of securing business or 
the gaining of some coveted position. 
Many dislike the initiation. They attend 
the meetings very seldom. Yet they are 
there for its promised returns. There is 
so much in for so much to be taken out. 
It is commercial. It smacks of bargains. 
It has the jingle of gold. In the last 
analysis this is a form of bribery. That 
which we are opposing in the rebates of 
railroads and in the base corrupt ion cf 
legislatures is found in a subtle way 
here. Join the organization and such 



September, 1905. 

business or position will be the return. 
When a politician joins an order before 
making a canvass he buys the votes of 
the members. When a doctor joins the 
town lodge he seeks thus to gain his 
patients. When a preacher joins the 
lodge he is mindful of audiences, salary, 
the next charge. After long. inquiry and 
much observation I am persuaded that 
the center of lodge power for the new 
member is the open or veiled pledge of 
personal gain. This is the hope given the 
young men of the nation. The increase 
of women's lodges is also making it the 
hope of young women. 

But how does this oppose the church? 
Is not this commercial life quite apart 
from religion? So some would imply. 
Yet the real movement of the system dis- 
closes the relation. The lodge opposes 
the church in taking the time and money 
of its members, in compromising Chris- 
tian standards, in developing an un- 
christian spirit and, at last, in offering 
a substitute for the church. It is a grow- 
ing relation in life that results in a grow- 
ing opposition to the church. 

It costs money and requires time to 
belong to secret societies. The average 
person apart from business and home has 
little time remaining. If that is given 
to the lodge it cannot be used for the 
church. Those who attend lodges sel- 
dom attend prayer meetings. In a busy, 
driving age, moments are precious and 
the evenings of the week only too few. 
If one is eager for the victories of the 
church its labors will require the time 
which is free from business and home. 
And lodges require much money. Good 
lodge members are not large supporters 
of the church or Christian benevolence. 
The many schemes of the lodge require 
constant outlays and the money goes 
there. Oh how much better were the 
money used through the Christian chan- 
nels ! Even the life insurance of secret 
societies is too costly. If one desires in- 
surance, a worthy desire indeed, he can 
do better out of the lodge than in it. 
Safe insurance costs a certain sum and 
lodge halls, banquets, assemblies, only 
add to it. Expenses must be paid 
and if they lower the insurance they 
make it unsafe. The large number of 
secret society insurance companies which 

have failed show that trying to support 
lodges on insurance money results in 
failure. There must be extra expense 
or insecure insurance. It costs to be- 
long to lodges and they take money from: 
the church. 

They corrupt the standards of Chris- 
tians. Ever in the lodge are men who 
are not Christians and they often desire 
to do the things which Christian truth 
condemns. Lodge halls are used for 
public dances. The Christian is made 
a partner in the business. Lodges give 
Sabbath excursions. The Christian may 
not go but when they desire new mem- 
bers the fact of his membership is used 
and the one not settled in convictions 
goes with the lodge because he is a mem- 
ber of it now. Wicked men who are in- 
fluential in lodges exert a vast and cor- 
rupting power in many places. It is the 
lodge which gives the power. Apart from 
it they would be despised. 

Then, the whole movement of lodge 
life is opposed to the deeper Christian 
spirit. It appeals to the pride of man 
and gives little uniforms and tinsels and 
swords. The Christian spirit is one o£ 
humility, tenderness, kindness toward all. 
The lodge promotes selfish ambition. 
The church stands for self-denial and 
sacrifice. The one has for its symbol a 
uniform and banquet, the other a lone 
and naked cross. The movement of 
these two are opposed and the triumph of 
the one is ever the death of the other. 
No one can remain a true lodge man 
and a true church man. The one will 
absorb the other as darkness will destroy 
the light or the light the darkness. If 
the life be sincere and active, one will 
at last triumph. Christ will lead from 
the spirit of the lodge or the lodge will 
draw away from Christ. It is because of 
this fact and the moral teachings of the 
lodge that it often becomes a practical 
substitute for the church. True, all 
lodges in this regard are not equal. AIL 
require money, time and develop an un- 
christian spirit. Some are very danger- 
ous as religious teachers and substitutes 
for the church. 

The force of this fact depends upon 
the conception of the church which we 
may hold. If ours be the New Testa- 
ment conception it will be of supreme- 

September. 1905. 



force. As Christians we believe in the 
absolute trustworthiness of Christ. He 
is our authority. If the lodge is more 
helpful than the church then why did 
He not give it to the children of men ? 
He gave to the world the church. He 
loved it. He gave Himself up for it. 
In this world with all of its needs and 
perplexities it is His body, the institu- 
tion to carry out His program £oV man- 
kind. If we are Christlike we will Iovj 
it and give up ourselves for it. I he 
truths which it supports we will uphold. 
The evils which it condemns we will op- 
pose. A little practical experience will 
show how lodges, especially the Masons, 
are for many poor lives substitutes for 
the Church of Christ and for them are 
proving a snare. 

The need of the age is to have the 
church strong, its ideals exalted. In the 
little whiles of our lives we cannot serve 
many things. Only as we grow clear in 
our judgments and strong in our 
convictions shall we truly serve hu- 
manity and if by our separation to the 
church we may add to her might we 
shall do well. The old battle call is iihe 
new trumpet peal, ''Wherefore come ye 
out from among them and be ye sepa- 
rate, saith the Lord." 



A young preacher, just from school, 
asked an old Deacon as to the wisdom 
of joining a lodge. The conversation 
was about as follows : 

Deacon. — What were your theological 
professors about that they did not teach 
you on this practical question ? 

Preacher. — True, in my three years in 
the seminary I never heard the subject 
mentioned. Now the question is up, and 
I thought you might give advice, having 
been active in several secret orders. 

D. — Well, to begin with, understand 
that I have only good-will toward all 
members of all fraternities and toward 
all men. But I say frankly that the prin- 
ciples and methods of secret societies are 
wrong. ( )f course many honorable 
Christian men have been led into the or- 

ders. But not a few of these wish that 
they were free. And many well-mean- 
ing worldly men, knowing nothing of the 
help of a personal faith in Christ, have 
blindly sought the advantages of a se- 
cret alliance which is also a form of re- 

P. — I have been told that membership 
will increase my influence. 

D. — Is it not better to stand on the 
broad platform of humanity and be a 
brother to all rather than to enter a se- 
cret oath-bound league with a few? The 
cheap popularity which one gains in 
joining becomes often an "entangling 
alliance" with men of all sorts. The 
lodge man's associates are chosen for 
him. In Jonesville our members were 
mostly respectable people. But in Smith- 
town, ten miles away, the members of 
our order included many prominent 
drunkards and a few whose private lives 
were rotten. So when our Jonesville 
brethren invited the Smithtown lodge we 
found ourselves in very bad company. 
But we could not help ourselves. Our 
obligations required us to meet them as 
brethren in good standing. Instead of 
our influencing them they dragged some 
of us down to their low level of smoking^ 
drinking, gambling and obscenity. 

P. — I confess to a sort of natural lik- 
ing for the secret and mysterious. May 
I not safely indulge this, if my charac- 
ter is strong, for the sake of the advant- 
ages of the lodge? 

D. — It is manlier and safer to fight 
your battles out in the daylight and not 
under cover of any dark-corner cabal.. 
Pardon me, 'pastor, did you not spend 
more time in the seminary reading Ger- 
man theories about the Bible than vou 
did studying the Bible itself? Let me 
refresh your memory with some Holy 
Scripture. The Lord said: "Men loved 
darkness rather than light because their 
deeds were -evil. For every one that 
doeth evil hateth the light neither com- 
cth to the light lest his deeds should be 
reproved. But he that doeth truth eom- 
. eth to the light." (John 3:30-21.) 
Binding yourself to others with secret 
oaths looks bad. 

P. — But, brother, is there not such ? 
thing as a proper secrecy, as for example 
in family life? 



September, 1905. 

D. — The necessary and proper privacy 
of the family, a divine institution, is 
wholly different from the unnecessary 
secrecy of man-made cliques formed for 
selfish' ends by men who pledge each 
other under bloody penalties. 

P. — What do you mean by bloody 
penalties ? 

D. — Several orders threaten death if 
the secrets are revealed. This is true 
in Masonry. In every degree the obli- 
gation ends with a threat of mutilation 
in case the oath is not kept. For in- 
stance, in the first degree I took the oath 
clad only in drawers, shirt and slippers, 
with a cable-tow around my neck and a 
hoodwink over my eyes. I swore that I 
would "always hail, ever conceal and 
never reveal any of the secret arts, parts 
or points of the hidden mysteries of An- 
cient Freemasonry ;" and the long obli- 
gation ended with this penalty: "Bind- 
ing myself under no less penalty than 
that of having my throat cut across, my 
tongue torn out by the roots and buried 
in the rough sands of the sea'' etc. 

P. — That is rather strong. I suppose 
the intention is to impress the candidate 
deeply at first and that the succeeding de- 
grees are milder. 

D. — It would be hard to compare the 
penalties. All are murderous, inhuman, 
devilish. The fellow-craft- swears "un- 
der a no less penalty than of having my 
left breast torn open, my heart plucked 
out and given as a prey to the beasts of 
the field and the fowls of the air." The 
Master Mason, if unfaithful, agrees to 
have his body severed in tvtfain, his bow- 
els taken from thence and burned to 
ashes, etc., etc. 

P. — Oh, Deacon, is not your memory 
at fault? I find it hard to believe that 
men would take such strong oaths. 

D. — Yes, my memory may be at fault 
in here and there a word, for the word- 
ing differs slightly in different States and 
at different periods. But I give you the 
penalties substantially as given in my 
lodge. Examine this pocket manual. It 
can be bought of any publisher of Ma- 
sonic works. It is the "Cabala, or the 
Rites and Ceremonies cf the Cabalist," 
New York, Redding & Co., 1886. It 
contains in cypher the work of degrees 

IV to VII. Here are the closing words 
of the Royal Arch Mason's obligation : 
A-l th-s I m-s s-m, & s-c p, & s, w-th 
a f-m, & s-tfs. rs-1. t. k-, & pf-. th. sm-.. 
wth-t. th. Is. e-qcn, mn-. rs-v. o-r. si-, 
e-v w-tsv. bn-. m-sl. u-n n-. Is- pn- th-n. 
t-t o-. hv-. m-. s-k. smt. o-, & m- b-rn 
x-ps. t. th. sch-g. r-as. o-. th mr-dn. s-n, 
s-hd I i-n th. 1-s. k-nl, o-r. wt-nl vl-. o-r. 
t-rns-g. th-s m-. r. a- Cablstc. o-b. ; s-. 
h-. m- G & k-. m-. s-tfs. Which, be- 
ing interpreted is this: "All this I most 
solemnly and sincerely promise and 
swear with a firm and steadfast resolu- 
tion to keep and perform the same with- 
out the least equivocation, mental reser- 
vation or self-evasion whatsover, binding 
myself under no less penalty than that of 
having my skull smote off and my brain 
exposed to the scorching rays of the me- 
ridian sun, should I in the least know- 
ingly or wittingly violate or transgress 
this my Royal Arch Mason's obligation ; 
so help me God and keep me steadfast." 
"So help me Devil," would be a more fit- 
ting prayer to end this oath. 

P. — But, Deacon, if you took these 
oaths are you not perjuring yourself? 

D. — Certainly not. The oaths were im- 
posed under false pretences. They told 
me in the ante-room that there was noth- 
ing wrong in the obligation. But that 
was a lie, I was ignorant of the cruel 
penalties. Besides, the men who admin- 
istered the Masonic oaths were not of- 
ficers of the Government and they had 
no constitutional right to impose an oath. 
It was wrong to give or take such an 
oath. I did not see it then. I see it 
now. The oath is not binding. To break 
it and warn others against it is my Chris- 
tian duty. 

P. — How do you make that appear ? 

D. — Washington once took a long 
solemn oath to obey King George III. 
But when he saw the oppression of the 
colonies, he broke his oath made to the 
British King and fought him. Yet you 
do not say that Washington perjured 
himself. Again, King Herod (Matthew 
14) swore that he would give a dancing 
girl anything that she might ask. She 
asked for John the Baptist's • head. So 
Herod, in order to keep his oath, cut off 
John's head. Herod ought to have 
broken his oath and thus have avoided 

September, 1905. 



the murder of John. A wicked oath must 
be broken. 

P. — I never before had it shown to me 
in this light. 

D. — Then your teachers have been 
guilty of neglect. Did they never ex- 
plain to you the words of our Lord 
(Matthew 5:34) : "But I say unto you, 
swear not at all?" The holy Apostle 
James repeats it as an emphatic com- 
mand (James 5: 12); "But above all 
things, uiy brethren, szuear not." Still 
more to the point is God's word, in Le- 
viticus, chapter 5, where we learn that 
every secret society candidate sins when 
he agrees to swear to an obligation the 
exact wording of which is not shown to 
him before his initiation : "Or if any 
one swear rashly with his lips to do 
evil or to do good, whatsoever it shall be 
that a man shall utter rashly with an 
oath and it be hid from him, when he 
knozveth of it then he shall be guilty, and 
. he shall confess." 

P. — Well, really, that does look as if 
it is not only rash but wrong to as- 
sume any obligation without being al- 
lowed to read every word of it before- 

D. — I look back now with shame that 
I let flattery and threats hold me and 
curiosity and selfishness lure me on down 
into so many degrees of deviltry. 

P. — You give some explanation, but 
I still wonder why so many seemingly 
good men stay in secret societies. 

D. — Judges and other officials in many 
cases regard their Masonic oaths as more 
sacred than their oaths of office. They 
favor Masonic criminals. Municipal 
grafters escape through secret society 
tricks. Bold bad men seek for and weak 
good men are loath to give up the habit 
of underground wire-pulling. The Chris- 
tian's duty is clear: "Have no fellow- 
ship with the unfruitful works of dark- 
ness" (Eph. 5). "A worthless person, a 
man of iniquity, he walketh with a per- 
verse heart. He winketh with his eyes, 
he speaketh with his feet, he niaketh 
signs with his fingers. Ferverseness is 
in his heart. He deviseth evil continu- 
ally." (Prov. 6: 12-14.) Thousands have 
allowed their membership to lapse and 
thousands have openly seceded from the 
lodges. Secretism is the same heathen 

worship of the unclean Baal which 
Elijah rebuked twenty-eight centuries 
ago. The doom of the lodge system is 
sure: "The hail shall sweep away the 
refuge of lies and the waters shall over- 
flow the hiding place. And your cove- 
nant with death shall be annulled and 
your agreement with hell shall not 
stand." (Isaiah 28.) See also Prov. 
11 :25 ; 2 Cor. 6:14-18. 

Xew York City, Aug. 1, 1905. 


Why School Fraternities Are Not Abolished 
and How They May Be. 


That the fraternity social and political 
system among students is an evil, often 
of the most reprehensible type, is de- 
clared by leading educators ; and it is al- 
most universally conceded to be injurious 
to the finest and highest development of 
the character of young people and detri- 
mental to the interests of a school by 
those who, having examined the ques- 
tion, frankly express their convictions 
upon it. Why, then, is not the unwhole- 
some frat abolished from all American 
schools, especially from those of avowed 
Christian principles? A fair question, 
easily answered. 

The direct government of schools is 
by the faculty composed of the teachers 
who are employed and elected by a per- 
manent board of trustees. In questions 
of discipline necessary to be acted upon 
by the trustees — which are few — the fac- 
ulty either takes the initiative or its ad- 
vice is sought. The trustees are usually 
busy business or professional men whose 
surroundings fail to press home to them 
the merits of any question of student life : 
hence, the trustees cannot be expected 
to remove the evil. 

Faculties of schools have the authority 
to banish fraternities but (\o not consid- 
er themselves to be reformers or martyrs 
for the welfare of their students outside 
the class room but rather as "hired 
men" whose energies are severely taxed 
in their respective departments oi in- 
struction and sometimes in raising money 
for the running expenses oi the school 



September, 1905. 

or for increased endowments ; they deem 
their sole duty to lie within their schol- 
astic and financial tasks and — as the only 
possible course to pursue— to make and 
administer such rules for the discipline 
and conduct of students as can be en- 
forced without too great difficulty and 
as the patrons of the school will ap- 
prove or as they request. College and 
university presidents and professors have 
learned that their tenure of office, which 
may mean their livelihood, depends upon 
keeping within the public opinion or ex- 
pressed wishes of the founders and pa- 
trons of their institutions ; they cannot, 
therefore, be relied upon to be more than 
the instruments of reform and as such 
cannot bear its brunt nor take its leader- 

The life of students is separate and 
apart from the knowledge and sympathy 
of the immediate friends of a school al- 
most as much as from the general pub- 
lic. Difference in age, development, oc- 
cupation, and method and place of living 
separate students as effectively from the 
world about them as it is possible for any 
class of persons to exist by themselves 
— though the influence emanating from 
student life is second only to that of 
money in all the affairs of the world. 
Parents and teachers are seldom aware 
of the most important influences acting 
upon their wards, though those influ- 
ences stir the youthful soul to its deep- 

est depths and make impressions for good 
or evil which a lifetime cannot efface. 
Therefore public interest in the frater- 
nity question ends with a grin at some 
unusual "prank" of initiations or rivalry 
that finds its way into print; things are 
soon hushed up and the event forgotten, 
and "history repeats itself." Parents 
or others who gain an inkling of the real 
state of affairs and the obstacles to a 
remedy think it better for the student 
to endure the wrong and injury for the 
short time of school days than for them 
to "stir up a rumpus" — with probable 
ridicule for their pains. The fraternity 
system is always industriously at work ; 
when one faction overreaches itself and 
is thrown down its pretended enemy 
takes up the work, while its votaries con- 
ceal the truth, deny evil reports, turn at- 
tention to something else and direct fav- 
or to themselves. The system is sus- 
tained by a carefully devised and thor- 
oughly tested plot founded upon secret 
oaths or pledges under penalty and in- 
culcated by dint of instruction and prac- 
tice throughout the school course by sen- 
ior students under the guise of personal 
culture and improvement. The social 
boycott and persecution are its effective 
penalties for disloyalty. Graduated fra- 
ternity men become its active friends and 

allies among the alumni, the weighty in- 
fluence of public officials is gained by 
electing them as honorary members and 

September, 1905. 



parading" them upon all opportunities ; 
Desides this the thoughtful devotees of 
Masonry rightly consider the school fra- 
ternity their legitimate recruiting ground 
and it is easily seen why general public 
opinion is passive upon this most import- 
ant question. 

The alumni and students of fraternity 
schools, in keeping of their pledges, take 
good care that the majority of students 
and as. many members of the faculty and 
trustees as they can discreetly help to 
place in their chairs are themselves fra- 
ternity men or passive in regard to the 
question ; it is an unwavering principle 
of fraternities that a member shall up- 
hold a brother and his fraternity while 
absent and while present, both before and 
after graduation, in every way that he 
can. If in sober years and from under 
the fascination of the system a man sees 
its evil nature he does not speak because 
he is no longer directly concerned and 
he dislikes to break his pledge and word 
honorably (?) given or from the fear of 
offended brothers who can extend their 
persecution of blacklisted persons and 
enemies even into business and political 
life to the full extent of their ability; 
when we think what a secret enemy of 
this kind with its agencies everywhere 
can do it is readily understood why there 
are so few backsliders and outspoken re- 
formers against the fraternities of our 
schools. It is also clear that the alumni 
and immediate friends of a school will 
not give a faculty the satisfaction they 
might feel from a request to remove the 
Greek Letter Chapters from the school. 
Students upon entering higher insti- 
tutions of learning are usually fair 
minded, they are also ambitious and have 
the strongest social longings of any time 
in life — their minds are not fixed, and 
they are untaught in the ways of the 
world. When they come in contact with 
the fraternity question they naturally re- 
volt against it. At this time in life the 
youth generally gets his first insight into 
the double dealing of the world from an 
intimate acquaintance and friendship 
with some older student and fraternitv 
man delegated to pledge him as a candi- 
date for his lodge. He may rebel but 
the chapter gets to work, he finds out 
first bv honeyed words that he must 

join the fraternity or stand no chance 
for student honors, offices or the "best" 
society. It is effectively conveyed to his 
mind that even scholastic honors and 
future success in the world are largely 
in the power of the fraternity to give or 
withhold and that outsiders, contemptu- 
ously termed "barbarians," are kept 
down and out because they are poor or 
stingy or lack intelligence and qualities 
of mind or grace of features necessary 
for honorable and refined society. On 
the other hand the inducements of warm 
and reliable friendship among strangers, 
a good introduction into society, confi- 
dential advice as to conduct and "groom- 
ing" for his new surroundings, the surety 
of congenial company of the opposite 
sex and superior advantages in gaining 
honors and success before and after grad- 
uation with a tacit understanding for 
protection in student escapades by bring- 
ing the influence of the whole fraternity 
upon the faculty — all is presented and 
few are able to withstand the assault for 
any length of time, especially as the 
honeyed words will be effectively demon- 
strated within a few months at farthest. 
Nevertheless the evils are so great and 
repugnant to manhood that students 
would eventually abolish the fraternity 
system but for the fact that it is sus- 
tained by continued systematic work un- 
der skilled leaders and can only be over- 
thrown by similar work. Those who 
fight the frats do not get fairly started 
before their leaders go away at gradua- 
tion and those who come after have to 
begin all over again, but in the mean- 
time the chapters have kept on without 
interruption, being directed by under- 
graduates delegated and trained for the 
purpose with the pledged support of their 
hirelings at their beck and call ; regular 
meetings are held at frequent intervals 
and scouts keep the fraternity well in- 
formed of everything. For these rea- 
sons a student body cannot be expected 
to free itself from its greatest enemy — 
even though the majority of students 
might gladly wish to do so. 

There are teachers of social science 
and philosophy but they feel obliged to 
mark fraternity students high in class 
work and to pass them with "brilliant 
prospects" though they may know that 



September, 1905. 

these same students are so deficient in 
understanding of their studies or in 
principle that they daily practice the op- 
posite o'f their instructions in the class 
room and will probably do so throughout 
life ; we cannot, therefore, look for rem- 
edy to the class room. 

Many institutions of learning have an 
influential ministry among their con- 
stituencies, but the ministry is too busy 
with local cares to interest their people 
in a subject which seems of the most 
remote concern to them ; yet every min- 
ister could see to it that the boys and 
girls of his flock, prospective students, 
are warned and instructed and the in- 
fluence of their parents enlisted to for- 
tify them against evil and temptation, 
but in doing this a minister would almost 
certainly provoke the lodgemen in his 
church to think that a change in the pul- 
pit was getting to be desirable to them ; 
therefore, the ministerial constituency of 
education can scarce be expected to abol- 
ish the school fraternity. 

Fraternalism is a fad but it will not 
run its course and die out as some fads, 
for it is like the perpetual advertising 
humbug which proves that a fool is born 
every minute. There must be a general 
elevation of character and a direct, wide- 
spread campaign of education upon the 
principles and practice of the school fra- 
ternity. Ordinary efforts but cause it 
to thrive by stimulating its friends, fright- 
ening the weak into their band wagon 
and by a peculiar law of what some peo- 
ple name "contrariness." A "solar 
plexus" blow now and then only de- 
stroys a segment of the thing for its 
whole body is alike, it has no vital center 
for it lives as a parasite upon the vital- 
ity and substance of society. 

In my humble opinion there should be 
a concentration of all available forces for 
a clean, honorable and fearless compaign, 
weir planned and thorough, always with 
a sincere desire for the welfare and hap- 
piness of the fraternity members just 
as much as for others. Some thorough- 
ly good people, intelligent and loyal, are 
among the members and friends of fra- 
ternities, never having for a moment 
thought of the question nor having any 
one to give them practical instruction in 
the deeper principles that pertain to it ; 

others like them are indifferent for the 
same reason. Victory must not be sought 
for its own sake but for humanity and 
especially for the happiness and true edu- 
cation of our young people. In the 
hands of the good and pure fraternities 
would quickly be stripped of their fal- 
lacies and wrongs, but grown people are 
not all unselfishly devoted to human in- 
terests, nor do they all have understand- 
ing of the higher principles of life 
and society, much less, the inexperi- 
enced and untaught youth — and we must 
take students as they are as a whole in 
seeking their best interests. 

The most available and effective meth- 
od, I think to be the sending of spe- 
cially prepared and periodical literature 
at judicious intervals to all teachers, of- 
ficers, trustees, friends, patrons and 
alumni of the higher schools and colleges 
and as far as possible to primary educa- 
tors, also to civil officers, ministers and 
other influential persons. Students and 
prospective students should have warn- 
ing and instructive literature prepared 
for them and placed in their hands be- 
fore and during school years. Special 
correspondents should be sought in every 
school to keep periodical literature fresh 
and interesting and to keep the "strategy 
board" and the generals in close touch 
with the "front," and the local and gen- 
eral press could be made a great power 
by supplying it with the news of the 
campaign — an easy matter in college 

This procedure would quickly line up 
the students and all concerned, mostly, 
at first, upon the fraternity side because 
of its prestige and popularity, but that 
would make no difference for the thing 
to be done is to keep the facts before 
the public — the very thing that fraterni- 
ties fear the most and against which they 
put up their best fight for they well know 
that an open contest for supremacy will 
end in their enlightenment. Incidentally 
the whole question of fraternalism, se- 
crecy, theism, infidelity and the growth 
of churches would be brought clearly be- 
fore the people as it has not yet been 
done in the very places that would do 
the most good for man. If. the sinews 
of war are not enough for as wide a 
work as is desirable it is to be remem- 

September, 1905. 



bered that concentrated, well planned and 
brave effort upon the Lord's side is able 
to overthrow any Goliath that 'threatens 

Manchester, Iowa. 


The Board of Directors have taken 
steps to engage more field agents. We 
trust many will unite in prayer for the 
success of their efforts. 

Secretary W. B. Stoddard is again able 
to take up the field work, for which we 
are sure many will unite with us in giv- 
ing God thanks. 

The Board of Directors recently voted 
Mr. Joseph P. Shaw a life member of 
the National Christian Association. He 
had been nominated to this honor by the 
Wheaton College Church, whose contri- 
butions to the association this year have 
amounted to more than fifty dollars. 

This month is the seventy-ninth anni- 
versary of the abduction and murder of 
Capt. William Morgan. We show upon 
our cover a picture of the monument 
raised to his memory in the Batavia (N. 
Y.) cemetery, upon the sides of which 
the following is engraved : 

South side : Sacred to the memory of 
Wm. Morgan, a native of Virginia, a 
captain in the war of 1812, a respectable 
citizen of Batavia, and a martyr to the 
freedom of writing, printing and speak- 
ing the truth. He was abducted from 
near this spot in the year 1826, by Free- 
masons, and murdered for revealing the 
secrets of their order. 

East side: Erected by volunteer con- 
tributions from over 2,000 persons resid- 
ing in Ontario, Canada, and twenty-six 
of the United States and Territories. 

North side: The court records of 
Genesee County, and files of the Batavia 
Advocate, kept in the Recorder's office, 
contain the history of the events that 
caused the erection of this Monument, 
Sept. 13, 1882. 

West side : "The bane of our civil in- 

stitutions is to be found in Masonry, al- 
ready powerful, and daily becoming more 
so. * * * I owe to my country an 
exposure of its dangers." — Capt. William 


Correspondents from" different parts 
of the country recently have called our 
attention to a book by Bernard Fresen- 
borg, who claims to have renounced 
Catholicism after having been in its 
priesthood for thirty years. Whether he 
was ever a priest or not, he probably is 
a Freemason, and has added a chapter in 
his book, "Thirty Years in Hell," de- 
voted to the murder of Capt. Wm. Mor- 
gan. He rehashes the old statement that 
Morgan was sent to Montreal, Canada, 
and after a while went to Asia, where he 
was seen and identified years after. The 
unreliable character of his statements 
may be seen from the following quota- 
tions : 

"The fact of the matter is, that the 
book was prepared by the Catholic 
Church for electioneering purposes" (re- 
ferring to Morgan's exposition of Free- 
masonry). "Wm. Morgan became the 
issue for the campaign, and it was nar- 
rated around that Morgan was conveyed 
in a carriage from Batavia to Niagara 
by Freemasons and drowned in Lake On- 
tario. A body was produced near the 
mouth of the Niagara River, but a friend 
of Wm. Morgan, who knew him well, 
by the name of Mrs. Wm. G. Barr, de- 
nied that the body that was found at the 
mouth of the Niagara River was that of 
Morgan ; and a devout Catholic remark- 
ed at the post-mortem examination that: 
Tt was a good enough Morgan until 
after election.' "This Mrs. Barr states 
that before Morgan disappeared he had 
written a letter stating that he had been 
persuaded to leave the Masons by Cath- 
olic priests, and that he, to his sorrow, 
had followed their advice, and that these 
priests had written a book and insisted 
that he should publish it. but he never 
did give his consent, and stated that he 
never would; however, the book ap- 
peared, and the fact of the matter Is that 
is was a clumsy forgery by the priest- 
craft of Catholicism." 



September, 1905. 

■Ml ti 

'. «W ......._.._...__ -V. .. 3 



New York Anti-Masonry. 

It must be conceded that the people 
of western New York, particularly, 
those in Batavia, were in a position to 
know the Morgan abduction when it 
was fresh news. Many of them were 
acquainted with him and with others re- 
lated to various things occurring at that 
time. They knew the buildings occupied, 
the highways traveled, and a variety of 
current facts and events pertaining to 
the Freemasons, to Mr. Morgan and Mr. 
Miller, and to the removal of one and 
the attempt to make away with the other. 
They were conversant with accusations 
and allegations, denials and pretences, 
confessions and exposures. Afterward 
they had time to 1 reflect when the facts 
were no longer new and the natural ex- 
citement had subsided. From thorough 
knowledge at -first and protracted re- 
flection afterward, proceed the best qual- 
ification for permanent judgment. It 
would be presumptuous for observers at 
a distance and in a remote period of 
time, to assume better knowledge of the 
facts concerning William Morgan or 
sounder judgment of them. No new 
evidence has come to light, but the facts 
and testimony are what they were then. 
No discussion of fact or testimony has 

changed the aspect of the case. There- 
fore assumed reversal of the plain sense 
of the matter possessed by men of that 
time would be flippant foolishness or 
crass presumption. 

It is a remarkable fact that Freema- 
sons as well as others repudiated Ma- 
sonry after the murder of Morgan, the 
publication of his exposure, and the 
other occurrences consequent upon 
these. This is notable, also, in connec- 
tion with the fact that the people living 
there at that time became radical anti- 
Masons, and afterward continued to 
hold the opinions then formed. A judg- 
ment thus formed by both parties at the 
time and on the ground, surviving the 
excitement which accompanied its foun- 
dation and abiding as a positive one 
never erTectively contradicted, holds the 
vantage ground and stands, itself, as 
proof conspicuous and convincing. 

The head may be pillowed on hard 
stone ; but it is just as liable to see golden 
ladders and visions of angels as if it were 
resting on the softest spot. We furnish 
our own pillows, but God sends the vis- 

There is no mystery where there is 
complete mastery. 

September, 3905. 




A recent bulletin of the New York 
bureau of labor statistics reveals the ap- 
parent fact that recent strikes have re- 
acted upon labor unions disastrously. 
For within the six months ending with 
last March the number of labor organiza- 
tions dissolved in New York State reach- 
ed the large number of 165, while 
only 99 new ones were organized. This 
leaves the net reduction in number of 
unions 66 ; an average disappearance of 
11 unions a month or one every three 
days. In the same half year the mem- 
bership also fell off to the extent of 
about 17,000 workmen. This is an aver- 
age of toward 3,000 a month, about 
2,900, or say, 900 a day. The loss prob- 
ably followed no regular average, how- 
ever, as several strikes are credited par- 
ticularly with causing great losses in the 
membership of unions. This may illus- 
trate the tendency of things to balance 
themselves and rectify aberrations in the 
-course of time. We would like to see a 
trade union reorganize in an op ■jr. way 
upon a popular basis instead of disband- 
ing. The new open union may tend to 
bring this about. 


August began as a hot month for Wor- 
cester Pvthians. The uneasy ghost of 
Rathbone flitted around the "Heart of the 
Commonwealth" all the first evenings, 
startling spoony couples up in Institute 
park, and making the shadows of kirn 
park shiver. It ruffled the moonlit lake 
in shimmering transit and here and there 
darkened suburban electric cars for a 
horrifying moment while the trolley pole 
itself danced in powerless agitation.- 

For had not Kelso of Damascus Lodge 
charged that Gilliam of Freedom Lodge 
had negro blood in his veins, and had not 
the very last evening of July been devot- 
ed to a solemn hearing in regard to this 
astounding charge against a Pythian 

A surprising feature of the excitement 
with which the "heart of the Common- 
wealth" of Massachusetts has pulsated 
has been the very audible whispering of 
men in other K. of P. lodges that the 

trouble about the Damascus Damon and 
Freedom Pythias comes out of jealousy 
between lodges, after all. 

Mr. Gilliam was a charter member of 
his lodge, has been active and hard work- 
ing, and has passed the chairs until he is 
duly entitled to a place in the K. of P. 
Grand Lodge itself, where he has ac- 
tually represented Freedom Lodge. He 
is an active member, too, of the Past 
Chancellors' Association of Worcester. 
But now the startling charge has been 
made that he was of colored parentage 
and Worcester city records show that he 
was born at Newbern, North Carolina, 
and it is a law of the noble order that 
there can be no swarthy Pythias to make 
an incomparable pair with the white 


At a meeting in Boston, Aug. 2, an at- 
tempt was made to reform the insurance 
rates of the Romanist order of Foresters, 
but it failed, although 112 delegates vot- 
ed in favor to 97 against reform. For a 
two-thirds vote was required, and the ma- 
jority was ineffectual. Afterward the 
matter was referred to the State and pro- 
vincial jurisdictions. The high chief 
ranger was to range round and prepare 
plans and recommendations to be present- 
ed in the next meeting in St. Paul, Minn., 
in 1907. The delegates seem to have 
thought that a surplus of over one mil- 
lion ought to count in warding off the 
evil that is inevitable when obligations in 
excess of resources are assumed. 


A convention of the Royal Arcanum 
was held at Detroit. July 18, by delegates 
from local councils in the State of Mich- 
igan, which, while still passing a resolu- 
tion affirming confidence in the principle 
of fraternal insurance, strongly con- 
demned the recent action of the Supreme 
Council basing assessments upon the ages 
already attained by members when they 
were initiated. The Supreme Council 
was asked to rescind, and members were 
requested to delay judgment, pending 
decisive announcement of final action. 

Such resolutions appear to assume that 



September, 1905. 

the matter is really in the hands of the 
Supreme Council, which, by an act of 
will, can determine rates of insurance. 
This, however, is never true of the man- 
agers of any insurance organization, for 
the death rate determines the cost rate. 
Estimates and promises are things of 
which little account is made by the King 
of Terrors. The blame rests, not on 
those who are trying to extricate the 
Royal Arcanum or its beneficiaries from 
peril, but, rather, on those who earlier 
planned it in a fallacious way, sure, soon- 
er or later, to bring the society into im- 
minent peril. The management ought 
not now to be asked to do anything that 
cannot be done. 


After the Royal Arcanum comes an- 
other order with a pretentious name, 
joining in the same fraternal squeeze of 
the elderly brethren. This is the Knights 
of Honor, whose supreme lodge an- 
nounced, July 17, a change of insurance 
rates not affecting younger men, but 
adapted to force out those who, for many 
years, have sustained the older, but are 
now tending- toward the end when death 
claims will have to be paid. Only five 
years ago the order was overhauled and 
reconstructed upon a step rate plan. 

This was presumed to put it on a safe 
financial basis, and the society was ex- 
pected to meet all claims by means of 
rates then established. The maximum- 
by the step rate plan was eight dollars, 
reached at the age of 60. But now, after 
the first of September, the decade be- 
tween 60 and 70 is brought within step 
rates, and the maximum rate is reached 
at 70 instead of 60, when it has increased 
from $8 to $15. Thus, in those years be- 
tween 60 and 70 the premium almost 
doubles. It is said that 10 per cent of 
the members are over 60 years old. 

The plan of five years ago was an im- 
provement, but was yet faulty in making 
the younger step rates too low. Thev no 
doubt ran too near the line of actual cost, 
rate by rate, but they needed to be made 
high enough to provide for the level rate 
beyond 60. To be sure, this would have 
caused a slight loading of the premiums 
under age 60, but this would have been 

far better than overloading the older 
patrons as will now be done. 

An option will be offered the older 
men, allowing an annual 5 per cent re- 
duction of the benefit, until, after ten 
years, it is reduced one-half. In this way 
a man choosing at 60 to continue the 
level rate of $8 will be half as well in- 
sured at 70 ; that is, zvill have half the 
original death claim. Otherwise he must 
pay more and more, until, at 70, his pre- 
mium is $15 instead of $8; or else he 
must become uninsured. This is what 
these former members were not expect- 
ing during the earlier years, and it brings 
a new burden on those wdio have longest 
sustained the order. It makes the society 
less inviting, and, besides, these occasion- 
al earthquakes are adapted to repel the 
population bringing in new blood. 


What effect national insurance legisla- 
tion might have on fraternal orders it is 
not easy to predict, but secret societies 
are so much involved in life insurance, 
and this attraction has so much to do 
with drawing - numbers in, that every new 
movement of importance is of interest to 
anti-secret watchers. William F. King 
of the New York Merchants' Association 
might not say now what he did at the 
time when the Ryan movement was at a 
different stage, but some time ago he was 
saying : 

"National control of the insurance 
companies to the extent of restricting in- 
vestments to issues of bonds, and exam- 
inations the same as national banks, is 
the only true solution of this great prob- 
lem. And the absolute control of these 
companies by the national government 
will make them a bulwark of protection 
to the nation." 

Mr. King predicted that the movement 
so to place the insurance companies of 
the country would be an issue before the 
convening of Congress this fall. It was 
asserted that he had substantial backing 
for his ideas among financiers as well as 
among men not interested in Wall street 
deals. The matter is surely one of na- 
tional importance if the number and dis- 
tribution of citizens whose interests are 

September, 1905. 



critically involved can make it so, and 
in view of the revelations in connection 
with the Equitable, and the standing 
trouble in secret orders to which efforts 
to improve conditions add fresh trouble, 
as in the case of the Knights of Honor or 
the Royal Arcanum, federal considera- 
tion of so important a business appears 
almost more than justifiable. 



The Royal Arcanum has been accused 
•of raising rates for the purpose of freez- 
ing out older members, and the fact that 
it costs more to carry the old member- 
ship makes the suspicion natural. But 
there is a more respectable reason, bear- 
ing less severely on the managers but 
more on the kind of insurance they have 
to manage. By as much as the blame is 
lifted from persons by so much it is more 
heavily laid upon things ; excuse of one 
is condemnation of the other. 

The Knights of Honor furnish a lit- 
tle fresher case, though both are current, 
and it is part of the history of that so- 
ciety, that, in the last five years actual 
death claims have been made on account 
of persons who have died at 60 years 
of age or upwards, aggregating one mil- 
lion nine hundred and fifteen thousand 
four hundred and seventy-one dollars 
and ten cents more than all the members 
of that age, living and dead, have paid 
in during the same five years. Where 
was this almost $2,000,000 to come from? 
Or if it came from nowhere, what was 
the situation of the beneficiaries? 

A stock answer might be : From new 
blood ; but what can new blood do for 
the class over 60 when by the distinctive 
claim of this type of insurance, this new 
blood is asked to disburse only enough 
to cover its own death claims, with none 
to spare for an older section ? The rates 
above 60, were, then, necessarily chang- 
ed, so that, instead of being eight dollars 
from ()0 upward, they continue to rise 
as below 60, until at 65 they reach $9.60 
and at 70 they arrive at $15. Inasmuch 
as many survive that age, and the pros- 
pect of life is several years, the business 
demands a higher rate than eight dollars 
whether it be step rate or level. 

Much is to be hoped from the organ- 
ization to promote industrial peace not 
long ago effected in the chief city of New 
England. If all is accomplished which 
is undertaken the ultimate influence must 
be more than local. The mere attempt in 
that city is itself an encouragement. We 
take the liberty of copying the Spring- 
field Republican's statement of its aims 
and methods at the time when the new 
federation was formed : 

The Civic Federation of New England 
has been duly organized and headquarters 
opened in Boston. Although an independent 
body, it is allied in purposes and methods 
with the general movement for industrial 
peace which has been carried on for sev- 
eral years by the National Civic Federation. 
The promoters of this movement, as is well 
known, believe in evolution rather than rev- 
olution. They would make practical the idea 
that personal acquaintance, mediation, col. 
ciliation and direct agreements, rather than 
strikes and lockouts, are the proper meth- 
ods of settling industrial differences; and 
hold that when a better understanding is 
sought in season it will usually avail to pre- 
vent strife. The Civic Federation does not 
intervene in industrial difficulties except by 
request or consent of both parties. Its ed- 
ucational campaign along these lines is pur- 
sued through general meetings, committee 
and other special conferences, publications 
and direct personal work, and is wholly in- 
dependent of particular differences between 
employers and employes. There is no mem- 
bership fee, maintenance of the movement 
being wholly by voluntary contributions. 'Hie 
officers and members of the executive * <.m- 
mittee of the Federation are chosen equally 
from three bodies of citizens — the employ 
ers, the employes, and the general public as 
distinct from the two first bodies. The pres- 
ident of the Federation is Lucius Tuttle. 
president of the Boston & Maine Railroad, 
and the vice president Frank II. McCarthy, 
president of the Boston Central Labor Union. 
Senator Crane heads the list of the members 

of the executive committee chosen from the 
general public, while others are Bishop Wil- 
liam Stang. of Fall River, of the Roman 
Catholic church, and Bishop Lawren-e. of 
the Episcopal church. Plans for the inline 
diate future include the formation of local 
conciliation committees in all the important 
industrial centers of New England. Hayes 
Bobbins is secretary of the Federation, and 



September, 1905. 

its headquarters are at 101 Tremont street, 
Boston, where full information in regard to 
the movement is on tap. 

The present management and opera- 
tion of the Grand Army of the Repub- 
lic, we are told, is less and less secret. 
It is said that some Posts, at least, allow 
any reputable old soldier to be present, 
whether a member or not, and have no 
Sentinel at the door. 

A Christian gentleman told the writer 
recently that he seceded from his Post in 
Chicago when dances at one of the ho- 
tels became the regular thing. As a 
Christian, he could not stand for the 
dancing parties connected with the Post. 
But now these dances have been given 
up. • Another Christian brother boasts 
to his comrade of his superior course in 
staying with the G. A. R. Post and, as 
he says, "fighting the dancing." We sur- 
mise that the old soldiers have at last 
reached a time in life when it is rather 
difficult for them to dance, and that if 
this brother . did not fight during the 
Civil War any more vigorously than he 
fought the dancing of his Post, his value 
as a soldier was questionable. 


Two hundred years ago next January 
Benjamin Franklin was born, and a 
movement is started among societies in 
New York to commemorate the event. 
Initial steps had been taken by a Penn- 
sylvania society a few days earlier. It is 
said that the commemoration will prob- 
ably "take the form of a great public 
meeting - , together with an exhibition of 
Franklin books, portraits and such per- 
sonal relics as may be preserved in New 
York." Look out now for some old 
Masonic apron brought forward as the 
very one he wore, and so on and so on, 
with a speech by some Mason recounting 
Franklin's zealous prominent Masonic 

Possiblv the orator of the occasion will 
omit to mention that when a nephew of 
Franklin showed an inclination to con- 
sider the notion of joining a Masonic 
lodge, Franklin answered him : "One 
fool in the family is enough." Like 
Washington, with whom he was con- 

temporary, he must have regarded much: 
of Freemasonry as "child's play." Have 
the Masons decided that it is not wise to 
evoke Washington's discount on Ma- 
sonry and practical avoidance of it from 
years before the revolution, and are they 
now trying the scheme of substituting 
Franklin? If so, it may be in point to re- 
mind them that one folly is enough. 


In reply to a correspondent, we quote 
the following description of the Daugh- 
ters of Liberty : "A patriotic, native 
American social and benevolent secret 
society. It was founded at Meriden, 
Conn., 1875. Total membership (1900), 
60,000. Its objects are to- promote fidel- 
ity, patriotism, and integrity, the main- 
tenance of the public school system and 
the noninterference of church with state. 
White native American women sixteen 
or more years of age and members of the 
Senior and Junior Order, United Ameri- 
can Mechanics, are eligible to member- 



Love lives to give and gives to live. 

Man digs in the earth while he lives,, 
and he falls into the hole when he dies.. 

Sweet is the price of knowledge, and' 
education is the harvest of toil. 

The wise man takes pains, and then 
enjoys pleasure; the fool takes pleasure 
and then suffers pain. 

Some men are so busy solving the 
labor problems that they have no time to 
earn their own living. 

No man was ever pulled down by lift- 
ing another up. 

Mansions in the skies are not built out 
of mud slung at others. 

The only man who can be trusted with 
wealth is the man who puts no trust in it. 

There is no use talking of sitting to- 
gether in heavenly places when we are 
trying to sit as far apart as possible here. 

Men do not reject the Bifole because it 
contradicts itself, but because it contra- 
dicts them. 

It takes more than sermons about, 
angels to keep men from being devils. 

September, 1005. 



Sett* of ©ut Pori 

Mrs. A. W. Bock writes: "We have 
a noble Christian friend who was once 
enslaved in lodges but is gracionsly free 
now. He said the Cynosure fell into his 
hands years ago, from which he learned 
that he must leave the lodge. He had 
only one copy; he showed it to a broth- 
er Mason, who asked to take it away 
with him, and he never returned it ; so 
this friend of ours never saw another 
copy; but the one copy saved him from 
lodgedom. Praise the Lord, a little seed 
here and there does spring up and bear 

An evangelist writes : 
''Christian Cynosure, Chicago, 111. 

"My Dear Brethren — Please find en- 
closed thirty-four dollars and fifty-one 
cents of the Lord's money, which you 
may apply as I further direct. This is 
tithe money, and I promised God to use 
it in scattering anti-secrecy literature. I 
am a minister of the gospel. You may 
expect further orders from me before 
the present year is out (D. V.), for I 
have promised to use the tenth of my 
income the present year in scattering 
anti-secrecv literature among the peo- 

Rev. M. A. Gault recently read a pa- 
per before the Ministers' Association of 
Wahoo, Neb., on "Freemasonry Identi- 
cal with Ancient Baal Worship." Sev- 
eral Masons were present and the paper 
provoked a lengthy discussion. The 
Baptist and Presbyterian pastors both 
strongly endorsed the paper.' 

Wetumka, I. T., May 18, 1905. 
Dear Brother Phillips : 1 have agitated 
our reform privately until there is a de- 
mand for public lectures against secret 
societies. Pray the Lord to help me turn 
on the light. Yours and His, 

S. F. Proctor. 

If the mind is kept fully occupied with 
good thoughts there will be no room for 
evil ones. The cell that is full of honey 
has no room for anything else. 


\ i»\' 



1 Bftj fiv ; . ift 


Geneva, Ohio, June 14, 1905. 
Dear Brother Phillips : Since I last 
wrote you I have been actively engaged 
in the distribution of Brother Post's 
anti-secrecy book, "Mystical Life," 275 
copies of which I have sent to that num- 
ber of Methodist preachers, and a lesser 
number to other religious nerve centers. 
To others I have mailed anti-secret books 
and many N. C. A. publications. I am 
now in my 83d year and what more I do 
in war against the Secret Empire I must 
do quickly. Since I quit a secret, oath- 
bound clan, I have been opposing such 
organizations and ever}- year with in- 
creasing ardor, but I am warned that my 
day's work is nearly done. 

E. Brakeman. 

July 18, 1905. 
Wm. I. Phillips, Gen. Secy., Chicago: 

Dear Brother — As to the books you 
sent, will say that I received them two 
and a half months ago. and have scat- 
tered them as the Lord bid among lead- 
ing men and ministers, and also poor 

Will say that T will send for a small 
order in next month. D. Y. I am pray- 
ing God to prosper the work in your 
hands, and I believe yours to be among 
the greatest reforms of the age. Through 
you people (The National Christian As- 



September, 1905. 

sociation) the spirit of the Lord has 
raised up a standard against the secret 
empire. I believe that secret societies in 
all their various forms are doing more 
harm than any other of the devil's so- 
ciety. Mav the day soon come when 
all God's ministers "will see the light 
and cry aloud and spare not against this 
institution of hell. If there is any way 
that you can help me, which I know not, 
to help expose this crimson hand, I as- 
sure you, in Jesus name, that it will be 
gladly accepted. Will give the expose 
of the C. M. A. as soon -as possible. 

Yours and His. 

Frank Hopkins. 

Winthrop, Ark. 

Long Island, N. Y. 
My Dear Brother Phillips: 

I received the tracts you sent me by 
express all right, and please accept my 
heartfelt thanks. 

A Masonic lodge met in a body in the 
Bushwick Avenue Congregational 
Church, Brooklyn, to hear their pastor 
preach. As soon as I received the tracts 
you sent me, the first Sunday after, I 
went to the church and the church was 
full. I distributed about three hundred 
tracts among the congregation. 

At a communication of Advance 
Lodge, F. and A. M., No. 635,^ arrange- 
ments were made to accept the invitation 
of the Rev. Mr. Webb, rector of the 
Church of the Reedemer of Astoria,. 
Long Island, to attend services in that 
church in honor of St. John's day. Sun- 
day evening I distributed about two hun- 
dred tracts among that congregation. 

Jesus said: "Ye are the light of the 
world. A city that is set on a hill can- 
not be hid. Neither do men light a 
candle and put it under a bushel, but 
on a candlestick, and it giveth light unto 
all that are in the house. Let your light 
so shine before men, that they may see 
your good works and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven." Matt. 5:14-16. 

God says : "My word shall not return 
unto me void, but it shall accomplish 
that which I please, and it shall prosper 
in the thing whereunto I sent it." 
Isaiah 55 :ii. 

I do not know any other way to reach 
these people than to distribute anti-secret 

tracts, as they would not allow me to 
occupy their pulpits, and their pastors 
will not let the light shine. 

Pray that God will use the tracts to, 
open the eyes of these people. 

Charles A. Lagville. 


Dear Fathers, Brothers and Friends : 
I am impressed this morning here among 
the hills of East Northfield to recall to 
your minds the real basis of our conten- 
tion and strong hope of victory. 

We set ourselves against the lodges of 
our country primarily because they set 
themselves against Jesus Christ our Sa- 
vior. They sometimes ignore Him, 
sometimes they blaspheme Him, always 
they set Him aside. 

The whole force of the secret society 
movement of our time is m operation to 
separate men from our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Satan, the god of this world 
and the inventor and master of secret or- 
ders, knows the power of Jesus. Baf- 
fled and beaten he left Him on the hills 
of Judea ; on the resurrection morning 
he knew that as to his main effort there 
was no hope. 

But every man whom he can keep 
away from Jesus Christ is ruined, and so 
he bends to this one point his energies. 
Money, pleasure, pride, learning, any- 
thing which men can be brought to rely 
upon instead of the only Savior, will 

The lodges with their pagan prayers, 
and moral lectures ; with their shameful 
initiations and blasphemous oaths ; with 
their appeal to vanity, to ambition and 
greed, and with their promise of heaven 
to men living and dying in sin, are the 
great instrument used by the devil to 
keep men away from Jesus and hence to 
ruin them for time and for eternity. 

The fact that this question is so fun- 
damental is the reason why men so dread 
to have it raised. I have, in the good 
providence of God, been privileged to 
know as friends most of the great evan- 
gelists and many of the preachers and 
teachers of my day. I do riot know a 
man of spiritual power in the whole 
number who is not opposed to secret so- 
cieties, and I do* not know one of them 

September, 1905. 



who has not felt that in touching the 
lodge system he has come in contact 
with the most powerful agent of evil of 
our day. 

It lays hold of everything which it 
thinks will help on its dark designs. All 
forms of selfishness, all forms of good 
except one. Love of country, love of 
kindred,' anything but love for Christ. 
Lodges for men, for women, for chil- 
dren. Money for the greedy, offices for 
the ambitious, friends for the weak, re- 
galia and titles for the vain. The whole 
field of human weakness and sin is swept 
by this awful demon power. 

But this which is the source of our ad- 
versary's strength is also his weakness 
and our encouragement to labor. S'atan, 
the god of lodgeism, is a defeated foe. 
He is in this world by tolerance, not by 
right. Before him is the pit and the lake 
of fire, and this he knows better than we. 
This also he dreads with an unspeakable 

As saved saints we share in the victory 
of Jesus Christ, our Lord and Savior, 
over this master of evil spirits. The ef- 
fect and force of this victory we often 
lose because we do not humbly and bold- 
ly claim and appropriate the victory Je- 
sus has gained. This we ought to do for 
ourselves as individuals and for the 
Christian enterprises with which we 

Mr. Webb Peploe, in his address on 
Ephesians, spoke of the Christian as seat- 
ed with Jesus in the heavenlies. That 
is, he said, the Christian fights down on 
an enemy that seeks to rise. He does 
not struggle and fight up against an ene- 
my that is above and seeks to keep him 

So much for the general truth that 
comes to my mind respecting our work. 
If we live right, pray right and testify 
as we ought, lodge men will be convert- 
ed on every side. Those who are godless 
and evil will die, their eyes will be put 
out, their property will be lost, they will 
go to prison in a thousand ways. God 
will vindicate His truth and put his ene- 
mies to confusion and shame. 

But you will wish to know a little 
about this great meeting. It is larger 
than ever and is a rare gathering. As 
usual, the godly men are opposed to se- 

cretism. At. my table sits an earnest 
Christian man who joined the Hepta- 
sophs, a beneficiary organization. When 
he learned what it was he left. 

Nearer me sits a delightful young 
man, a Christian and a senior in Yale 
College. I asked if he had joined a fra- 
ternity. "No," he answered; "I saw all 
I wanted to of that in High School." On 
the other corner is a devoted man from 
New Jersey. He joined the Masons sev- 
eral years ago, but left them soon. I had 
a long conversation this morning with 
one of the most distinguished preachers 
and revivalists in our country. He was 
a three degree Mason, but left the order 
and says it is simple paganism. 

He has promised an article for publi- 
cation telling his story in his own way, 
so I will not spoil it for you here. One 
incident only I will relate. He was in- 
vited to go into an organized charity 
movement and, looking at the proposed 
charter or constitution, he said. "Why is 
there no recognition of Christianity 
here?" A gentleman said that Jews and 
others objected. 

"Well," he said, "I object to omitting 
the name of Jesus Christ, and I shall 
move to put it in." "You will be beat- 
en," said the gentleman. "Then I will 
have nothing to do with the movement," 
he replied. 

At the meeting of the committee he 
made his motion. The Jews hissed. He 
turned to them and said : "Gentlemen, 
you hissed Him once betore, but you 
were beaten. You may hiss Him now. 
but you will be beaten age, in." The vote 
was taken and the amendment inserting 
the word Christianity was lost. 

The gentleman rose and left the meet- 
ing. Three hundred men followed him 
and about thirty remained. They were 
so discouraged they never even organ- 

Several weeks later this gentleman 
needed two thousand dollars for his 
work. He put a notice in the papers say- 
ing that he would ask for it at the next 
Sabbath morning service. Before the 
time came he had received four thousand 
one hundred dollars and the Collection 
never was taken. Afterward he received 
five thousand dollars more. 

Dear brethren, our unbelief and inae- 



September, 1905. 

tion are the difficulty ; let us rouse up and 
give ourselves with courage and faith to 
our work and we shall be astonished to 
see what God will do. 

Only let us remember our position 
with Christ in the heavenlies. Let us 
fight downward our beaten foe and we 
shall be more than conquerors through 
Him that loved us and gave Himself for 

In Him, very truly yours, 

Charles A. Blanchard. 


East Northfield, Mass., Aug. 17, 1905. 

Dear Cynosure : The story of my 
work during the past month is brief. 
Shortly after my last report, a chill, fol- 
lowed by fever, told of the malaria which 
has since hindered. At the home of my 
tried friends, Brother and Sister Wood- 
duff, at Binghamton, N. Y., I found the 
help needed, until able to return to my 
family. I was permitted to again ad- 
dress the mission conducted and largely 
sustained by this brother. The making 
'known of my work brought to me some 
new friends. 

The Sabbath at Washington, D. C, 
gave opportunity to hear our staunch 
friend, Rev. J. E. A. Doermann, of the 
Lutheran church, in the morning, and 
to participate in a service in the Peopie s 
Mission in the evening. The theme of 
the morning was the contrast between 
the house on the rock and that on the 
sand. The pastor did not generalize, as 
so many do, but stated clearly and dis- 
tinctly that those building on the founda- 
tions offered by the lodges were build- 
ing on the sand. 

In both Washington and Baltimore, I 
found those glad to renew their subscrip- 
tions to The Cynosure and cheer the 
worker on his way. 

Christian Workers' Conference. 

For one week it has been my privil- 
ege to enjoy the atmosphere of this de- 
lightful, heaven-honored place. The at- 
tendance at the Conference, though for 
years large, is thought to be increased 
this year. The addresses are able, the 
prayers fervent, and the music uplifting. 
This afternoon's program includes an 
address by Dr. Blanchard on "The 

Bible.'' I notice in the audience Rev. E. 
D. Bailey and wife, of Brooklyn, N. Y. ; 
Philip Bacon, of Springfield, Mass., and 
many pastors who have for years been 
associated with the work of the National 
Christian Association. 

The constant seed-sowing of anti- 
secrecy literature at this place by my 
honored father has helped much in car- 
rying a knowledee of the lodge opposi- 
tion to the ends of the earth. There are 
no less than ninety missionaries, repre- 
senting efforts in nearly all the benighted 
lands, here at present. I am glad to re- 
port the New England agent in good 
working order, and "constantly at it." 

As we enter the fall campaign, shall 
we not pray that God will greatly bless 
and further the efforts put forth in His 
name? W. B. Stoddard. 


North Star, Mich., July 12, 1905. 
Wm. I. Phillips: 

Dear Brother — I regard the Christian 
Cynosure as one of the heralds of truth 
and reform and am edified in reading it. 
Yours in the Lord, 

(Rev.) E. D. Root. 

Oskaloosa, la., July 11, 1905. 
I wish to say that we very much ap- 
preciate the Christian Cynosure and 
would not think of doing without it. May 
the Lord bless you in heralding the truth 
to the world, is my praver. 

(Rev.) W. P. Sopher. 

Philadelphia, Pa., June 22, 1905. 
Wishing you success in the good work 
of imparting knowledge to the rising 
generation. The Cynosure should be in 
every home. Yours truly, 

Thomas Dougan. 

Brookville, Ohio. 
Dear Sir : The lodge has most of our 
churches here by the throat, and is stran- 
gling the life out of them, and conse- 
quently some of our preachers are being 
choked too ; not on bread, butter and 
chicken, but on the fuss and' feathers of 
the lodge. But there has been a struggle 
and some have pulled off the hoodwink 
and kicked the goat and nearly knocked 

September, 1905. 


the wind out of him. Yours respectful- 
ly, Henry Miller. 

Jonesboro, Texas, June J, 1905. 
Mr. Wm. I. Phillips : 

Dear Sir: I now send for some more 
anti-Masonic books. I did not know 
there was such literature in existence as 
you publish. I think they are a godsend. 

P. H. Montague. 

Oak wood, Wis., May 10, 1905. 
Wm. I. Phillips, Chicago : 

My Dear Sir: I wish that the Chris- 
tian Cynosure was not only read by all 
clergymen but by every citizen of our 
dear country. May God bless your work 
-and keep vour good work going. Yours 
truly, Rev. Dr. J. B. Bernthal. 

torn #ur €&ban$e0. 


Masonic Fraternity Judicially Decided to Be 
a Religious Organization by New York 
Court of Appeals. 

Masons throughout the State of New 
Y r ork were greatly interested yesterday 
In learning that the Court of Appeals had 
finally decided against Robert Kopp in 
his suit against George W. White, as 
Grand Treasurer of the Grand Lodge of 
the State, for reinstatement in the order. 

Mr. Kopp's case has been in litigation 
for several years, and the court has ruled 
against him at each step he has taken. 
His troubles began in December, 1897, 
when he was elected Master of the 
Lodge of Strict Observance, No. 94, F. 
and A. M., and began an investigation of 
alleged financial irregularity. A charge 
of arbitrary conduct was preferred 
against him. 

In the course of correspondence that 
followed, Mr. Kopp, in 1899, wrote to 
W. A. Sutherland, then Grand Master of 
the State, a letter deemed very insulting, 
in which he spoke of persecution and 
star chamber proceedings and said he 
would not stand idly by while a Grand 
Master used in his case in the fraternity 
the same political methods that he was 
using 011 the outside. For this letter he 
was expelled from the order, and he has 

been fighting ever since to enforce what 
he believed to be his legal rights. 

In his brief to the Court of Appeals 
Elbert Crandall, counsel for the Grand 
Lodge, said: 

''The right to membership in the Ma- 
sonic fraternity is very much like the 
right to membership in a church. Each 
requires a candidate for admission to 
subscribe to certain articles of religious 
belief as an essential prerequisite to mem- 
bership. Each requires a member to con- 
duct himself thereafter in accordance 
with certain religious principles. Each 
requires its members to adhere to certain 
doctrines of belief and action. The pre- 
cepts contained in 'The Landmarks and 
the Charges of a Free Mason' formulate 
a creed so thoroughly religious in char- 
acter that it may well be compared with 
the formally expressed doctrine of many 
a denominational church. 

"That the right of membership therein 
is not a right of which a civil court will 
take cognizance has been frequently ad- 
judicated. The civil courts cannot de- 
cide who ought to be members of the 
church, nor whether the excommunicated 
have been justly or unjustly, regularly or 
irregularly, cut off from the body of the 

Mr. Kopp said yesterday he was satis- 
fied with the result, and he believes that 
the judicial declaration makes the Ma- 
sonic fraternity a religious organization, 
as none of those in authority has pro- 
tested against the designation of the law- 


—New York Herald. June 1. 1905. 

As the bee sips the honey but leaves 

the Mower, so we should use lite as not 

abusing it. 

The restrictions of the Sabbath law- 
bear hard on those only who are diso- 
bedient to the law oi God. 

Victory is for the valiant and hon >r 
among men is for him who is leal in 



September, 1905. 




CHAPTER VIII.— Continued. 

"Is it good unto Thee that Thou shouldest 
oppress, that Thou shouldest despise the 
work of Thy hands?" 

The children frisked about like danc- 
ing motes in the sunlight, but Mercy 
plodded to and fro with leaden feet and 
a growing numbness at her heart. Din- 
nertime came, but no Barclay. After 
dinner, Donald and Doris volunteered 
their services for dishwashing, the form- 
er swathing himself in the voluminous 
folds of his mother's apron, and the lat- 
ter turning back the sleeves daintily from 
her dimpled wrists. 

"Now," said Donald, "I'll wash and 
you wipe ; but we won't call it that. We 
will play it's a battle in the Revolutionary 
War ; I'll be American and you'll be Eng- 
lish, because your dress- is red. If I pile 
up dishes in the dripping-pan faster than 
you can wipe, then I'm beating; but if 
you get it empty before I have another 
dish washed to put in, then you're beat- 
ing. I should beat in the end, of course, 
only I have to wash the kettles and fry- 
ing-pan, and you don't have to wipe 'em. 
Sometimes Nanna does those, though. 
I wonder if she will to-day?" 

"Shame, Donald Rosecrans ! The idea, 
when Nanna is so tired. You ought to 
be English, if you're so mean as that" 
— and before he knew it, his little sister 
had slipped of! the despised red dress 
and was tying it by the sleeves about his 

Mercy smiled involuntarily at their 
kittenish play and thanked them for their 
willing service. This task done, they 
clamored eagerly for more ; and their co- 
operation, while not conducive to speed, 
lightened a little the heaviness of Mercy's 

Supper was over and the children in 
bed when Barclay returned. His pro- 
longed absence had caused Mercy some 

anxiety. In her present mood, she ex- 
pected the worst, and it would not have- 
surprised her, had Barclay come home 
intoxicated. His brisk, firm step dis- 
pelled that fear. 

"You look worried, Mertie," he said ; 
"I'm sorry. I've been out of town, and' 
I couldn't well get back before. I went 
to see Merton, of Merton & Dinsmore, 
the contractors. I did some work for 
him once, and he seemed to take a lik- 
ing to me. I should have been a made 
man, if I'd had the sense to appreciate 
his kindness. One time when he was 
making out his bid for a contract, he- 
thought I could make better terms for 
a certain line of supplies than he could, 
and he left the business — that is, that 
part of it — to me. I felt so proud of be- 
ing trusted by Dudley Merton, that I 
proceeded at once to show my untrust- 
worthiness by 'setting 'em up' all round. 
You know the rest, Mertie, without being 
told. I was drunk when I went to do 
the business. The party I had dealings 
with took advantage of me, and then 
tried to make me a partner in the squeeze 
by slipping a bill into my hands as I was 
leaving. I never knew the denomination 
of that bill. I have a vague notion it 
was spent in a night 'with the boys.'" 
Merton .paid half as much again for those 
goods as he should. He had trusted me- 
so fully in the matter, and prices were 
fluctuating so at the time, that he never 
suspected anything amiss ; and I was 
too much of a coward to tell him. 

"Low as I've been, I've always thought 
myself an honest man ; but last night it- 
came to me that I must go to Merton 
and make that right. I heard he was out 
at Glenmouth, so I went out this morn- 
ing and looked him up. He was a little 
cool at first. 

'Yes,' he said, T learned all about the- 
deal just a little too late to do me any 
good. I was a fool to take any stock 
in one of your stripe. I thought there 
was the making of a man in you ; I wish 
I could think so still.' 

"You don't know what it is, Mertie, 
to face a good man's contempt. I can't 
tell how I found courage to answer as 
I did : 'Even now, I dare hope so, 
through the mercy of God.' 

"He looked at me sharply. 'What's- 

September, mO'5. 



your motive in all this? What do you 

" 'Nothing,' I told him, 'but to be an 
honest man.' 

"His voice and .manner changed. 'Sit 
'down,' he said, 'and let me talk with you.' 
And then he gave me an hour of his val- 
uable time. 

"Mertie, that man is a Christian. I 
knew he was a deacon in the church, but 
it's not every church member that has 
-Christ in him like that man. He grasp- 
ed my hand when I left and said, 'God 
bless you, brother V in a way that meant 
volumes of sermons. He gave me a job 
that will last all summer, and I began 
to-day. The forty-minute ride back and 
forth every day will be rather trying and 
expensive, but I'd rather work for Mer- 
ton on the hardest terms than for any 
other man on earth. It's worth some- 
thing to a man like me, to know a real 
saint ! 

"But now, about you and the chil- 

"Richard was here to-day and wanted 
the children and me to come out to the 
farm for a while," put in Mercy list- 

"He is very kind. I don't know but it 
would be trespassing to let the children 
go." For Barclay could not forget his 
brother-in-law's frequently expressed 

In the end, however, regard for his 
children's interests conquered. Richard, 
coming next morning in fulfilment of his 
promise, found a small trunk on the back 
veranda, and two excited children pranc- 
ing about in fresh attire, with arms full 
of miscellany, which they fancied might 
not be procurable "in the country." 

"I hate to go to-day, Uncle Richard," 
said his small niece, as he lifted her into 
the light wagon, "'cause I have my doll's 
summer clothes to make, and Mazie 
Elliott says clothes made in the country 
have no air. I don't quite see why, when 
there's so much air in the country ; but 
Mazie knows, 'cause she's third grade 
and I'm only second." 

"We arc going to take our canary, if 
you please," put in Donald, who had been 
superintending the loading of the wagon 
with the air of chief inspector of public 

'Yes, and please, Uncle Richard, if 
it's not too much trouble, will you stop 
at the grocery to buy him some lettuce? 
He needs something green, to keep his 
little stomach right." 

"Pooh, Dolly, birds haven't stomachs. 
I guess you never had nature study in 
the baby room." 

"Why, Donald Rosecrans, we did ! 
Don't you 'member my pet silkworm 
that my teacher gave me? And I'm 
'most sure she told us that cabbage and 
lettuce and such things was nec'sary to 
keep the birdies' stomachs in good con- 

Uncle Richard averted a threatened 
conflict by assuring the children they 
would find plenty of lettuce in the coun- 
try. Other farm attractions, at which 
he hinted darkly, called forth excited 
"Ohs" and "Ahs" from the children. 

"Now we're ready," cried Doris, 
bouncing happily on her seat, as her 
brother signified his approval of the 
loading by hopping up behind: "Good- 
bye, Nanna!" 

"Wait a bit," interposed her uncle; 
"there's to be no 'Goodbye, Nanna,' if 
I have my way. Where are your traps 
and calamities, young woman?" 

"Oh! not now, Richard. I thought 
that was understood. There are things 
to do here, and I telephoned Mr. An- 
thony I thought I should be back at the 
office the last of the week." 

Her face as she spoke was very white, 
and her brother was unrelenting. "Take 
off that big kitchen apron and do it up 
in a bundle with your Sunday frock and 
some pocket-handkerchiefs, and come 
right along. Don't think for a moment 
I'll let you off. I'll fix Anthony. Doris. 
tell your aunt that she would be a tre- 
mendous care to you if she fell ill, as 
she seems likely to, and that it is her 
duty to take passage at once for Ryerson 

Mercy was surrounded with loving- 
violence, beseeching, entreating, insist- 
ing. They drowned her protests with 
an eager chorus of expostulation and 
laughter; they fairly drove her into the 
house to make ready. 

"I am outnumbered and surrounded." 
she admitted; "however, like Catiline. "I 
go but to return.' If I don't slip away 



September, 1905. 

on the road, like a witch, I'll vanish on 
my broomstick as soon as we reach the 

Either the freshness of the balmy air, 
or a growing sense of her own weak- 
ness, changed her purpose. Annie, the 
brightest, bonniest, cheeriest little dump- 
ling of a woman, stood awaiting them, 
her chubby baby clinging to her skirts, 
and the rest of the eager train swarming 
about in not inhospitable curiosity. 

"You poor lost lambs !" was her greet- 
ing, as she embraced each in turn. 
When she held tip her arms to her tall 
young sister-in-law, both were peril- 
ously close to sobs. x\nnie checked her- 
self at once with a somewhat labored 

"Well, now, if it isn't like the good 
old times to have you here again ! It's 
a comfort to think I shall have some- 
body now to talk to. Richard might as 
well be deaf, for any satisfaction there 
is talking to him. Still, you may have 
no more interest in the house than he, 
after all those years in that dismal of- 
fice. I judge from what Richard says it 
never saw a broom, much less a mop ; 
and as near as I can make out, it's a 
combination lion's den and Black Hole of 
Calcutta. Anybody but you would have 
died there ten times over, but you've got 
one. of the old-fashioned, iron-clad con- 
stitutions — thanks be ! I better not brag 
too loud, though, or I may be taken 
down a peg ; for I declare, I never saw 
your face have such a bleached-out, un- 
wholesome look. I shouldn't wonder if 
you hadn't been properly fed. Say what 
you will, there's nothing like country 
victuals to build a body up. Everybody 
come in and have some cookies and a 
glass of milk." 

To Mercy's great relief, Annie made 
no allusion to the recent tragedy. In a 
day or two, she even ceased looking upon 
Mercy in the light of an early Christian 
martyr, and their intercourse was re- 
sumed on the footing of nine years be- 
fore, with a trifle — and only a trifle — 
of allowance made by Annie for Mercy's 
added wisdom. Side by side in glowing 
kitchen or cool milk-cellar or quiet sew- 
ing room, the two worked in congenial 
and helpful companionship. Mercy 
speaking but seldom, but Annie loqua- 

cious as a twittering sparrow, and with 
fingers as busy as her tongue. 

It was a glorious summer. From ex- 
haustless bowls of crystal they alt 
quaffed daily the most sparkling of ton- 
ics, nectar-laden air. Even through the 
heats of midsummer, the heavens rip- 
pled and rang with countless bird songs. 
The wheat fields, swept in long undu- 
lations by summer breezes, changed 
from green to a golden sea. The lilt of 
care-free young voices resounded from 
orchard and meadow and wood. The 
breezy mornings and long, sleepy af- 
ternoons melted into amethystine twi- 
lights of caressing softness. Sturdy, sun- 
burnt toil ruled the farm, but so did sim- 
ple, homely joys, and deep tranquility of 

One mind only, found no healing sym- 
pathy in the charm of rural nature. 
Mercy did not wholly escape the cumu- 
lative spell of the simple and wholesome 
life ; a warmer color tinged her cheeks, 
and her arms, bared for toil, grew plump 
and dimpled ; but nothing seemed able 
to "pluck from her memory a rooted sor- 
row." Daily she mourned for her sis- 
ter with a silent but passionate inten- 
sity. Daily her soul sent up the hope- 
less and painful query, "Why?" All 
her prayer-life centered in that one word. 
Any other trial she felt that she could 
have met without faltering or fear ; but 
this was a cup too bitter for her lips. 

One afternoon, she had braved the 
midsummer heat in a walk to the city to 
make a few necessary purchases, and was 
returning with brisk step but preoccu- 
pied mind. Footsteps halting beside her 
roused her from her revery. She looked 
up to meet a hat courteously lifted, a pair 
of keen dark eyes, and a mellow voice 
inquiring, "Pardon me, but can you tell 
me whether I am on the right road to 
Mr. Ryerson's?" 

"You are. I am Miss Ryerson, and 1 
am on my way there now." 

"Miss Ryerson ! Is it possible? Your 
father was a warm friend of mine. You 
must be his younger daughter. My name 
is Lorimer." 

"Ah ! Professor Lorimer, of Wilmar ; 
my brother will be glad to see you." 

Mercy was still shy with strangers, but 
the genial courtesy of Professor Lori- 

September, 1905. 



mer melted her reserve. He had that 
rare and winning: charm which speedily 
establishes friendly relations with each 
new acquaintance through the medium of 
common interests. Mercy had not the 
analytic powers of her sister, but a sec- 
ond glance into the eyes of David Lori- 
mer showed her that they were the eyes 
of a seer. 

After a brief silence, she spoke quickly 
with a sort of desperate courage : 

"Professor Lorimer, I have heard of 
you from my childhood. My father 
spoke of you often as one having gifts 
not granted to common men. I believe" 
— the words were too deliberate and sol- 
emn for flattery — "I believe that you are 
one who can see things as God Almighty 
sees them." 

She paused, but David waited in 

"I want to see, oh ! I want to see !" 

The low note of misery in her voice 
was more piteous than sobs. 

"It is not given to any of us," he an- 
swered, "to see at all times ; else there 
would be no need of faith." 

"Professor Lorimer," she burst out 
wretchedly, "how can I trust God when 
He has cast off my only sister?" 

"You are sure of it?" 

"She says so." 

"You think she is in a condition to un- 
derstand and judge?" 

"She feels that she is cast off; is not 
that the same as if she were?" 

"The miner in his dark underground 
chamber sees no blue sky above him. 
Are the heavens, then, blotted out?" 

"Yes, for him." 

"Comparison breaks down in dealing 
with deep spiritual truths. The miner 
may be forced to his dark toil ; but no 
human spirit is forced to remain in the 
dark, while 'God is light, and in Him is 
no darkness at all.' ' 

"But if God withdraws and leaves 

"Is it with Him?" 

"There is 'outer darkness;' we know 

"( )nlv for those who choose it ; would 

"Never, oh, never!" 

"My friend, she may even now be 
crying in triumph: 'Rejoice not against 

me, () mine Enemy! When I fall, I 
shall arise ; when I sit in darkness, the 
Lord shall be a light unto me.' 

"Oh ; if I could believe it." 

"Miss Ryerson, are you more compas- 
sionate than God ?" 

"I am very ignorant, but I have 
thought perhaps God might be bound 
by the laws He has made, so that He 
cannot be so kind as He would like." 

"What is law?" 

"I don't know." 

"Isn't it the way God does things? As 
a rational being, mustn't He act in a ra- 
tional and orderly way? Isn't His or- 
der dictated by infinite love and wisdom 
combined? Why should we think of law 
as something apart from God ? Why 
should we suppose there are three fac- 
tors in human destiny, God, man and 
law? There are only two, God and man. 

"Let me tell you of a quaint sermon I 
heard recently. The text was, 'The 
Earth Helped the Woman.' You remem- 
ber the context — that dramatic scene in 
the Revelation where the woman, flying 
to the wilderness, is persecuted by the 
great red dragon, with seven crowned 
heads and ten horns of power. The wo- 
man is the church, or, taking it more 
broadly, all forces and institutions that 
make for righteousness. 'The earth' is 
the material universe, all the forces of 
nature. Mankind now is waking to see 
that the old belief that matter is inher- 
ently sinful and degrading, is dishonor- 
ing to God. We no longer separate life 
into two distinct spheres and say, 'This 
is secular and that is sacred ; the two 
have nothing in common.' We are learn- 
ing to see 'every common bush afire with 
God.' The truth is, that the universe is 
one and under one Master. The whole 
order of the universe is a moral order. 
Every force in nature is making for the 
triumph of the Kingdom of God, and 
the overthrow of evil. Can you doubt 

There was no doubt in David's eyes 
and voice. His tone rang with the great 
Hallelujah Chorus of the Triumph Day, 
and his eves were kindled with the light 
of the rainbow-circled throne. Mercy 
walked beside him in awed silence to her 
brother's door ; then she raised her eyes, 
softly said, "Thank you." and vanished. 



September, 1905. 

Professor Lorimer's errand to Arcadia 
City was to present another phase of re- 
form than that which had been his theme 
ten years before. The saloon power, 
long dominant in local politics, had be- 
come so defiantly lawless, that the bet- 
ter elements of society had been stirred 
to action. A vigorous campaign had be- 
gun ; and Professor Lorimer, at the 
earnest solicitation of an old friend iri 
the Brotherhood of Reform, had prom- 
ised to give a day or two en route be- 
tween other engagements, to help the 
forces of righteousness. 

Mercy did not hear him speak. She 
staid at home that night with the chil- 
dren. She had received her message, 
and wanted to think it over quietly. 
Richard reported the meeting as a mag- 
nificent success. The obloquy and per- 
secution of ten years ago were nowhere 
in evidence. Lorimer's splendid talents, 
enriched with ripening manhood, claimed 
the admiration of the most critical, while 
his fearless Christian patriotism stamped 
his glowing words with the seal of in- 
spiration. Escaping the ovation that fol- 
lowed his address, he left to take the 
east-bound train. 

As it thundered by, Mercy, lying in 
her quiet bed, was repeating: " 'Rejoice 
not against me, O mine Enemy; when 
I fall, I shall arise ; when I sit in dark- 
ness, the Lord shall be a light unto me.' ' 
(To be continued.) 


Hand-Book of ft-reemasonry. 274 

pages, flexible cloth, 50c. 
By E. Ronayne, Past Master of Keystone Lodge 
No. 639, Chicago. Gives the complete standard 
ritual of the first three degrees of Freemasonry. 

Freemasonry Illustrated. 640 

pages, cloth, $1.00" paper, 75c. 
A complete expositon 1 the Blue Lodge and 
Chapter consisting ot «* <jn degrees. Profuselw 

Adoptive Masonry Illustrated. 

20c. each. 

A full and complete illustrated ritual of the five 
deerrees of Female Freemasonry, by Thomas Lowe. 

Nobles of the Mystic Shrine. Re- 
vised and enlarged edition, 40 pages, 

paper, 25c 

An Illustrated Ritual of the Nobles of the Mys- 
tic Shrine. This is a Side Masonic degree con- 
terred only on Knights Templar and on Thirty- 
wo degree Masons 

Knight TemplaristA Illustrated. 

341 pages, cloth, $1.00; paper, 50c. 

K full illustrated rif al of the six degrees ol 

,t »- Council and Commanderv 

Revised Odd=fellowship Illustra- 
ted. Cloth, $i.oo: paper cover, 5octs. 
The complete revised ritual of the Lodge En- 
campment and Rebekah (ladies) degrees, profuse- 
ly illustrated, and guaranteed to be strictly ac- 
curate; with a sketch of origin, history and char- 
acter of the order, over one hundred foot-note 
quotations from standard authorities, showing the 
character and teachings of the order, and an an- 
alysis of each degree by ex-President J. Blanchard. 
This ritual corresponds exactly with the " Charge 
Books" furnished by the Sovereign Grand Lodee. 

Revised Rebekah Ritual (Illus- 

Revised and Amended Official "Ritual for 
Rebekah Lodges, published by tlxe Sovereign 
Grand LodgeT. O. O. *>.," with the Unwrit- 
ten (secret) work added and the official 
,f Ceremonles of Instituting Rebekah Lodges 
and Installation of Officers of Rebekah 
Lodges." 25 cents: dozen. $2.00. 

Secret Societies Illustrated. 

Over 250 cuts, 99 pages, paper cover, 
25c. each. 

Containing the signs, grips, passwords, em- 
blems, etc., of Freemasonry (Blue Lodge, and tc 
the fourteenth degree of the York rite), Adoptive 
Ma&uu,^, Revised Odd-fellowship, Good Templar- 
ism, the Temple of Honor, the United Sons of In- 
dustry, Knights of Pythias and the Grange, with 
affidavits, etc. 

Exposition of the Grange. 25c. 

Edited by Rev. A. W 3eeslin. Illustrated with 

The Foresters Illustrated. Paper. 

cover 25c. each, $2.00 per dozen. 
The Complete illustrated Ritual of the Forest- 
is. with Installation Ceremonies. 

riodern Woodmen of America (Il- 

Complete Revised Official Ritual of the 
Beneficiary and Fraternal Degrees, with Un- 
written or Secret Work, Installation, 
Funeral Ceremonies, Odes and Hymns. 25 

Revised Knights of Pythias, IIJus^ 
t rated. Cloth, 50c: paper cover 25c. 

An exact copy of the new official Ritual Adopted 
by the Supreme Lodge of the world, with the Se- 
sret work added an^. fully illustrated. 

Knights of Labor Illustrated. 25c. 

("Adelphon Kruptos.") The com, iete illus- 
trated ritual of the order, including the "unwritten 

Knights of the flaccabees (Illus- 

Complete Illustrated Ritual of Order, wltli 
Unwritten Work. 25 cents. 

Red Hen Illustrated. In cloth 50c. 

each, $2.00 per dozen postpaid. 
The Complete Illustrated Ritual of the Im- 
proved Order of Red Men, comprising the Adop- 
tion Degree, Hunter's Degree, Warrior's Degree. 
Chiefs Degree, with the Odes. etc. 

The A. O. U. W. 10c. Each. 

The Secret Ceremonies, Prayers, Songs, etc. of 
the Ancient Order of United Workmen has been 
taken from the columns of the Christian Cynosure 
and published in pamphlet form. While not 
strictly accurate it is substantially true and is 
vouched for by Mr. S. A. Scarvie, of Hamlin, 
Minn., a very excellent Christian gentleman, and a 
seceder for conscience sake from this order. 


221 W. Madison Street, CHICAGO, ILL. 

Christian Workers' Tracts 

Why I Left the Rebekah Lodge. 

Mrs. Elizabeth M. Rull. 

6 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Whj I Left the Masons. 
Col. George R. Clarke, 

A Thirty-two Degree Freemason, 
an Officer of the Civil War, Founder 
of "Pacific Garden Mission," Chi- 
cago, and a Christian Worker of 
National Reputation. 
11 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Experience of Stephen Merritt, the 
Evangelist, a 138-degree Freemason. 

7 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Graciously Delivered 

From Seven Secret Societies. Rev. 
E. G. Wellesley- Wesley. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Church and Lodge. ' 

An Address Delivered at Mr. Moody's 
"Conference for Christian Workers," 
at Northfield, Mass., by Pres. Charles 
A. Blanchard, D. D. 

15 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Baptist Testimonies. 

From Rev. S. P. Henson, D. D., Rev. 
A. J. Gordon. D.D., Rev. Nathaniel 
Colver, D. D. , and others. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Lodge Religion. 

The Fundamental Doctrine, the "Uni- 
versal Fatherhood of God," Discussed 
and Refuted. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Are Insurance Lodges Christian? 
The Modern Woodmen of America as 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c 
A package of 75 sent for 25 cent. 

The Strange Case of Mr. Goodman. 

"Why Are There So Many Good Men 
in Secret Societies ?" The Question 

13 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

The "Good Man Argument." 

God's Word or the Other Man's Con- 
science — Which Should We Follow? 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Masonic Obligations. 

Blue Lodge Oaths (Illinois Work), 
Masonic Penalties; Are Masonic Pen- 
alties Ever Enforced? Masonic Arro- 
gance; Masonic Despotism; Grand 
Lodge Powers; Disloyalty to Country; 
Our Responsibility as Christians; 
What Can Be Done? 

16 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Catechism of Oddfellowship. 

What Is Oddfellowship? Ought 
Christians to Perform Acts of Benefi- 
cence and Charity as Oddfellows? 
Rebekah Lodge. By Rev. H. H. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Oddfellowship a Religious Institution 

And Rival of the Christian Church. 
8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents 

Why Do Men Remain Oddfellows? 

Rev. J. Blanchard. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 
A package of 75 sent for 25 cenU. 

The Worship of Secret Societies Offered to Satan. 

▲dMreis by Pre*. Blanchard at the Annual Convention of the National Christian Association. 

The Mother of Secret Societies not Jesuitism, but Masonry. The Governing 
Force is Masonry. The Greatest Masons are Our Teachers. Is Freemasonry a Re- 
ligion? Is the Masonic Religion Christian? What Kind of a Religion is It? 
Marks of Demon Worship. Our Duty. 

24 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents, or $1 per hundred. 

A Samph Set containing one each of the above Tracts will be sent postpaid for 25c. 

Address National Christian Association 



THIS school, as most of the Cynosure readers know, 
stands for character training first of all. It seeks to 
raise up brave, earnest Christian ihen and women who shall 
favor all that is good and oppose all that is evil, and do both 
openly. Do you wish your children to be such men and 


on beautiful grounds are the home of the College. The 
location is healthful, quiet in the country yet near Chicago 
so that lectures, concerts, museums, laboratories and other 
advantages can be secured if desired. 


are legalized in Wheaton. No one is solicited to evil by its 

open and lawful existence. Men are encouraged to go right, 
'■-'<•■..'■ ~ < 


furnish an excellent preparation for professional study and 
business life. 


furnish a good foundation for work as missionaries for the 
American Sunday School Union, etc. 

Homes in Wheaton for parents who wish to be with 
their children while studying. 


Charles A. Blanchard 





Managing Editor 

221 Wast Madison Street, Chicago 

m . r ■■» 


PRICE— Per year, in advance, $1.00; three months, am 
trial, twenty-five centg; single copies, ten cents. 

DISCONTINUANCES— We find that a large number ef 
oar subscribers prefer not to have their subscriptions 
Interrupted and their files broken in case they fail 
to remit before expiration. IT IS THEREFORE 
CONTINUED. Notification to discontinue at expi- 
ration can be sent in at any time during the year. 

PRESENTATION COPIES— Many persons subscribe for 
friends. In such cases, if we are advised that a sub- 
scription is a present and not regularly authorised 
by the recipient, we will make a memorandum t* 
discontinue at expiration, and to send no bill for the 
ensuir»tr year 


Respecting the Character and Claims 
-pi Secret: Societies, 88 pages and cover ; 
price, postpaid, 25 cents. 

Special price to Missionaries, Evangel- 
ists, Educational Institutions, Libraries 
and Librarians, quoted upon application. 

This booklet is especially a notable 
compilation because of the number of 
portraits of, and quotations from, promi- 
nent members of the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church, expressing their sentiments 
on secretism. It contains the portraits 
of John Wesley, the founder of Method- 
ism; Dr. J. M. Buckley, editor of The 
Christian Advocate ; Bishop E. O. Ha- 
ven, Bishop J. N. Fitzgerald, Rev. Ste- 
phen Merritt, the well-known evangelist, 
of New York City ; Re.v. John Collins, 
Chancellor D. W. C. Huntington, of Ne- 
braska Wesleyan University ; Rev. Dan- 
iel Steele, minister and author ; Rev. C. 
V B. Ward, missionary in India, Presiding 
Elder for Godavery District; and Rev. 
Gideon F. Daper, missionary in Japan. 

The booklet is not confined to the tes- 
timonies of Methodists, but contains also 
those of many eminent ministers, edu- 
cators and statesmen. 

The compiler calls his booklet "Thrill- 
ing Views of a Mystical Life." 


221 West Madison Street, CHICAGO, ILL. 


Franklin and His Contemporaries 161 

Niagara, the Grave of Morgan 162 

Contempt of Court 10o 

A New Wisconsin Law 163 

Appeal from Union to State 163 

Dislodged — Poem 164 

Warning Circulars . 164 

Now Is a Good Time 164 

The Reason Why 164 

The Spiritual Man 165 

President's Letter 165 

Was This Founded on the Bible? 169 

Ancient Order of Gleaners — From the 

Secret Ritual 169 

Wives Sang at Husbands' Raising 174 

Commuted Sentences 174 

She Had Been. Instructed * 175 

Don't Mix Them 175 

Responsibility for Results 175 

John Burroughs Quotes Sainte-Beuve . . . 176 

Bogus Lodges in Massachusetts 176 

College Hazing 177 

Sketch of the K. of P. Order 177 

Impressive Burial Service 178 

Sunday Games 179 

The Advantage 179 

Michigan Convention 180 

Letter from Stoddard 180 

Letters from Friends 181-182 

Wife Went to Parents' Home 183 

Broke Into Lodge Room 183 

Wife's Lodge the Cause 183" 

"Patrons of Husbandry" — The Grange. . 184 

Double Exposure 184 

Cartoon — Unionism Scanty Fare for La- 
boring Men 185 

"Am I My Brother's Keeper?" 185 

Our Story — The Quality of Mercy. Su- 
san Fidelite Hinman . 187 

flasonic Oaths Null and Void: or 
Freemasony Seif=Convicted. 207 

pages. Postpaid, 40c. 

This is a book for the times. The design of the 
author is to refute the arguments of those who 
claim that the oaths of Freemasonry are binding 
upon those who take them. 

Freemasonry Symbolized in Rev- 
elation. By Rev. Jas. P. Stod- 
dara. 30c. each. 

This is an attempt to answer the question whether 
there is *' a prodigious system (.drawing into itself 
and unifying all minor conspiracies) symbolized in 
the ' Book of Revelation,' " and is there now in 
active operation a system approximating the de- 
scription given in Revelation. This is a book both 
instructive and interesting 

"Jesus answered him, — 1 spake openly to the world; aud in secret have I said nothing." John 18:20. 





Several men who became eminent in 
the early history of our country were at 
some time drawn into the Masonic lodge. 
Among these were Benjamin Franklin 
and some who were active with him 
when this new country was formed. 
Circumstances led some of these to ex- 
press themselves concerning Masonry, 
and while not all were apparently very 
active anti-Masons, surely some were 
not very active Masons. Nor was all 
they said about the order very lauda- 

Franklin himself, when consulted by 
a relative with reference to becoming a 
.Mason, replied: "One fool in a family is 

A Freemason of New York, William 
L. Stone, addressing John Quincy Ad- 
ams in a public letter, mentioned "a re- 
mark made by General Lafayette at the 
time the Masons were pulling the good 
old general about in this city, striving 
among each other for the honor of giv- 
ing him some of the higher degrees. 
To-morrow,' he said, 'I am to visit the 
schools ; I am to dine with the Mayor ; 
and in the evening, I suppose, I am to 
be made very wise by the Freemasons.' 
I never shall forget," added Mr. Stone, 
"the arch look with which he uttered the 

Chief Justice John Marshall wrote. 
when above 75 years of age, that he had 
been in the lodge but once in forty 

years. As a biographer and friend of 
Washington he denied all knowledge of 
"any acts of Washington or any docu- 
ments written by* him to Masonic bodies 
approving of Masonry." He also wrote : 
"I do not recollect ever to have heard 
him utter a syllable on the subject." 

Cadwallader D. ' Colden, mayor of 
New York and Member of Congress, 
a younger contemporary of Franklin, 
admitting that he had been a Mason 
manv vears, and had received very hicrh 
Masonic offices and honors, yet claimed 
that for a great many years he had 
ceased to have any connection with Ma- 
sonry because he believed it was "pro 
ductive of more evil than good ;" an. 
opinion which he still regained when, 
at the age of 60, he wrote: "I have Ion- 
entertained my present opinion that a 
man who would eschew all evil should, 
not be a Freemason." 

His agreement with Franklin appears 
when he writes: "I have never known a 
great Mason who was not a great fool." 

William Wirt, LL. D., who was as- 
sistant in the prosecution of AJaron 
Burr, as well as United States Attorne) 
for the district of Virginia, and Attorne) 
General three full terms within the a 
ministration of two of the early P« 
dents, was also one of the younger con- 
temporaries of Franklin, and a little 
younger than Colden, who was 21 the 
year Franklin died. He had permanent- 
ly left the lodge not later than when he 
was something less than 30 years old. 



October, 1905. 

and when he was almost 60 he published 
the fact that he regarded Masonry as "at 
war with the fundamental principles of 
the social compact, treason against so- 
ciety, and a wicked conspiracy against 
the laws of God and men, which ought 
to be put down." 

Washington, to whom reference has 
already been made, wrote in a similar 
way, indicating that he absented him- 
self from the lodge for thirty years be- 
fore his death. Once during that time, 
a lodge in his vicinity made him nomi- 
nally Master for a year, yet the chair 
was always filled by a deputy, and it is 
Masonically stated, that during the year 
he was never in the lodge room. 

When the second Governor Jonathan 
Trumbull was aid-de-camp of General 
Washington he improved an opportunity 
to ask advice about becoming a Mason. 
Washington said he could not give him 
any advice, yet he did tell him that Ma- 
sonry could be used for the "worst of 
purposes," but for the most part was 
merely "child's play.". This characteri- 
zation agrees well with the word used by 
Colden and Franklin, for child's play en- 
joyed by an adult certainly suggests the 
tastes and capacity of a "fool." 

The following poem, which I have 
never seen in print, I find in a manu- 
script collection of Whittier's early 
poems, in the possession of his cousin, 
Ann Wendell, of Philadelphia. It is a 
political curiosity, being a reminiscence 
of the excitement caused by the mystery 
of the disappearance of William Mor- 
' gan, in the vicinity of Niagara Falls, in 
1826. It was written in 1830, three 
years before Whittier became especially 
active in the anti-slavery cause. He was 
then working in the interest of Henry 
Clay as against Jackson, and the Whigs 
had adopted some of the watchwords of 
the Anti-Masonic party. 
— Samuel T. Pidknrd. 



Wild torrent of the lakes! fling out 

Thy mighty wave to breeze and sun," 
And let the rainbow curve above 

The foldings of thy cloud of dun. 
Uplift thy earthquake voice, and pour 
Its thunder to the reeling shore, 
Till eaverned cliff and hanging wood 
Roll back the echo of thy flood. 
For there is one who slumbers now 
Beneath thy bow-encircled brow, 
Whose spirit hath a voice and sign 
More strong, more terrible than thine. 

A million hearts have heard that cry 
Ring upward to the very sky; 
It thunders still — it cannot sleep. 
But louder than the troubled deep, 
When the fierce spirit of the air 
Hath made his arm of vengeance bare, 
And wave to wave is calling loud 
Beneath the veiling thunder-cloud; 
That potent voice is sounding still— 
The voice of unrequited ill. 

Dark cataract of the lakes! thy name 
Unholy deeds have linked to fame. 
High soars to heaven thy giant head. 

Even as a monument to him 
Whose cold unheeded form is laid 

Down, down amid thy caverns dim, 
His requiem the fearful tone 
Of waters falling from their throne 
In the mid-air, his burial shroud 
The wreathings of thy torrent-cloud. 
His blazonry the rainbow thrown 
Superbly round thy brow of stone. 

Aye. raise thy voice — the sterner one 
Which tells of crime in darkness done, 
Groans upward from thy prison gloom 
Like voices from the thunder's home. 
And men have heard it, and the might 

Of freemen rising from their thrall 
Shall drag their fetters into light, 

And spurn and trample on them all. 
And vengeance long — too long delayed — 

Shall rouse to wrath the souls of men, 
And freedom raise her holy head 

Above the fallen tyrant then. 

The above poem, and the paragraph 
introductory to it, are taken from the 
new book, "Whittier-Land," descriptive 
of the Haverhill-Amesbury neighbor- 
hood, compiled by Samuel T. Pickard, 
author of the biography of the poet, in 
two volumes. The poem is deserving of 
a place in Whittier's authorized works, 
as well for its phrases descriptive of the 

October. 1905. 



beauty and grandeur of the great catar- 
act, as for the topical importance of the 
more immediate subject matter relative 
to the martyred victim of Freemasonry. 
Why it was not included in the original 
collection of "Poems of Freedom" may 
never be known. 
— Josiah W. Leeds in The Friend. 

During the campaign of 1888 Presi- 
dent Harrison wrote Secretary Phillips 
as follows : 

"In answer to your question permit 
me to say that I have never been a mem- 
ber of any secret society except the 
Greek literary society in college and the 
G. A. R., if the latter can with any pro- 
priety be called a secret society, though 
I do not think it can. Very truly yours, 

"Benj. Harrison." 

* Some young men are standing outside 
the United Presbyterian Church because 
they have a hankering for the secrets of 
some lodge or other which would first 
blind their eyes and then bind them hand 
and foot to eternal secrecy. How much 
better is it to stand in the glorious sun- 
light of liberty and truth, where no false 
oath blasts the soul ! To every young 
man we would say, with Paul, Gal. 5:1, 
"Stand fast in the liberty wherewith 
Christ hath made us free and be not en- 
tangled again with the yoke of bond- 


-Christian Instructor, Aug. 22, 1905. 


The Christian Statesman, under the 
caption, "A secret oath obstructing jus- 
tice," reports concerning a dispatch to 
the Post Standard of Syracuse from 
Glenn's Falls, New York. The presi- 
dent of the Hudson River Water Power 
Company declined . to answer questions 
of an attorney, believing that having ob- 
tained fiis knowledge as an attorney by 
means of a confidential communication 
it was his duty not to answer. To his re- 
fusal to answer lie added "with consider- 
able feeling": "And I stale further that 
I have taken my oath not to divulge it." 
The Surrogate imposed a fine of $100 
and imprisonment for contempt, the im- 
prisonment postponed for reflection. 

At the time the article was written it 
was regarded as probable that the Ap- 
pellate Division of the N. Y. Supreme 
Court would be compelled to pass upon 
the question whether such a secret oath 
should be at all regarded in the opera- 
tions of justice. 

Mr. Ashley declared that if the Ap- 
pellate Division sustained the Surrogate 
he would cheerfully give the informa- 
tion. So his Masonic oath does not 
whollv override his judicial oath after 


Wisconsin deserves praise for its new 
insurance law prohibiting deferred divi- 
dends for longer than five year periods, 
but it might have been better to rule out 
all but annual distribution. The whole 
deferred dividend scheme is wrong all 
the way from five year distribution back 
to the old Equitable Tontine of years 
ago. Straight life with annual divi- 
dend for mutuals is clean business, 
though we are hardly sure that even this 
is better than the low premium straight 
life without dividend, of a solid stock 

Exposure of insurance secrets during 
the last few months has introduced new 
questions, or old ones under new light. 
Secret orders may try to find reinforce- 
ment of their claims, but this answer can 
be made : Horrible as are the conditions 
exposed, the face of every policy is still 
assured to the widow and orphan, while 
no aged patron has rates lifted above his 
reach just before he dies. Lack of pos- 
sible profit is the worst an individual can 
suffer; there is no forfeiture. All that 
is pledged will be paid, and more. 

Outrageous as the condition of the 
Equitable has been, the fraternals have 
been in actual effect far more inequita-- 
ble. Either is an abomination. 


A I Iolvoke. Mass., band was engaged 
to parade with the Knights Templar in 
Boston not long ago, although most o\ 
the bands belonging to the Musicians' 
union refused engagement beeause some 
of the commanderies had engaged { Fni- 



October, 1905. 

ted States Army bands. The Holyoke 
band having thus violated the boycott of 
the Templar parade, the Musicians' un- 
ion imposed heavy fines on the members. 
These in turn brought suit asking an in- 
junction to restrain the union from ac- 
tion against men who played for the 



First lie joined the Mason brothers, 
Then Oddfellows took him in; 

After that he entered others — 

Joined in fact 'bout everything: 

Went into Royal Arcanum, 

Next the Woodmen, then the Gids, 
Then 'twas "Pityus and Damon" — 

Never pitied me and kids: 

Joined a German lodge called Bingens, 
Then the Mucky Mucks of Rome; 

Went into a lodge of "Injuns" — 
Lodges everywhere but home: 

Golden Eagles, Elks and Grangers, 

Know Nothings, Plugs and New Lights, 

Mystic Circle, Bucks and Rangers — 
Ne'er ranges 'round home at nights: 

Looks, they say, like chief of Zulu, 
With his gun and sword swung on; 

'Spose we'd take him for a hoodoo, 
With his toggin's all hung on: 

Does his talking all by motion, 

Grips and signs — a language dead — 

And, somehow, I have a notion 

Something's dis-lodged in nis head. 


Lodges in Iowa do, or at least should, all 
receive copies of the "Warning Circulars" 
issued by the Masonic Relief Association of 
the United States and Canada. These cir- 
culars should be preserved and placed in 
scrap book form for handy reference to pro- 
tect the lodge from impostors traveling over 
the State. — Iowa Masonic Library Quarterly 

If Masons are and must be good men 
and true, then these impostors cannot be 

If Masons recognize strangers as Ma- 
sons, only by means of grips, signs and 

words, only through challenges or re- 
sponses duly given, what need is there of 
warning circulars concerning impostors 
or pretended Masons ? Let any who im- 
agine that only Masons know Masonry 
try to answer. 


Just now is a good time to set about gath- 
ering a club for The Companion. The year 
will soon close. A new year will begin, 
and with it begin your reading of it. Our 
terms for clubs and lodge subscriptions are 
exceedingly liberal. It may be you have a 
friend to whom you would like to make a . 
Christmas or New Year present— a year's 
reading of a good fraternal paper is a very 
acceptable present. There is so much of 
good to be gotten out of a year's reading that 
a single number may be of great benefit to 
brother and family. Write us a postal card 
and we will give you rates, and write now. 
so as to begin with January. — O. F. Com- 

If children of darkness can be thus ex- 
horted to be wise in their generation, 
how much more the children of light. 
Substitute the Cynosure, the pole star of 


Wishes Baptists to Read the Blanchard Book* 

A writer in the Pilgrim Banner, pub- 
lished in Georgia, says : 

"In this issue of the Banner will be found 
a notice advertising a book, "Modern Secret 
Societies." I have a copy of the book, and I 
want every Baptist who can, to send and 
get a copy and read it. It is nothing to me, 
only I want the truth known. Especially 
would I recommend it to all who are staying 
out of the Old Baptist church on account of 
secret societies. Read it and see why we 
do not belong to any of the lodges. Don't 
forget it now. Send right on and get a 
copy. I want everybody to read it." 

Baptist ministers are apt to be freer 
than some others from secret society en- 
tanglement, but such books as "Modern 
Secret Societies" are good reading for 
both pastors and laymen. 

The wise man adjusts his theories t<" 
the facts ; the fool manipulates the facts 
to suit his theories. 

October, 1905. 






A train of thought was started in my 
mind recently while in conversation with 
a. minister of the Baptist church on the 
subject of Freemasonry. He referred 
also to a conversation which had recent- 
ly occurred between himself and one of 
the most prominent members of his 

church, Deacon D . The minister 

stated that this brother had recommend- 
ed Freemasonry, and claimed that it is 
all right, etc. "Now," said the young 

minister, "you know that Brother D 

is a very spiritual man," and from 
thence were drawn deductions as to the 
Tightness of Freemasonry and the per- 
fect consistency of the child of God be- 
ing affiliated with the lodge, and all the 
other conclusions which might be reach- 
ed by arguing from a wrong premise. 

The wrong premise, in this instance 
is this: The brother referred to is not 
•spiritual, therefore his judgments con- 
cerning spiritual things are not correct. 

But my train of thought ran along 
from this incident on this wise : Are 
we losing sight of real spirituality? 
Have we forgotten in what it consists? 
Did the average church member, or even 
the average minister ever know? Are 
we in a fair way to ever know? Which 
way are we tending? 

I was startled by my own cogitations. 
Spirituality never seemed so important 
fjefore. I never realized how much 
stress was placed upon it in the word of 
God. Beginning with the new birth as 
a foundation, and following with the 
teaching as to the walk in the Spirit, be- 
ing led of the Spirit, being spiritually 
minded, having the mind of Christ, etc., 
I was stirred in my spirit by the thoughts 
which came. 

There is such a thing as wandering 
far away from the right road without 
realizing the situation. 

Have the people of God so far turned 
aside as that a man considered spiritual 
can deliberately recommend the mum- 

meries of Freemasonry, its mixed asso- 
ciations, its blasphemous rites, together 
with its terrible oaths, and blood-curd- 
ling death penalties, to a young minister ? 
And is it possible this young minister 
may go into this Christless institution, 
and though a preacher of the word, yet 
discover nothing out of character in it? 
Oh, Daughter of Zion, awake, and shake 
thyself from the dust ! 
Grand Rapids, Mich. 


Dear Brothers and Friends : 

I sent you my last letter from Xorth- 
field, Mass., where I was surrounded by 
the crowds of devoted people who love 
God and rejoice in the study of His 
Word. As I was coming home, I found 
added proofs of the proposition that spir- 
itually-minded men are naturally and in- 
evitably separated from secret associa- 
tions. For example, I met one day a 
clergyman on the train. As we were 
seated together, I learned that he was 
pastor of a church in a city where one 
of our own men is also m charge of a 

I asked' him how the churches were 
getting" on in this city. He said, with 
that hesitating look and tone which arc 
so common when such a question is 
asked, "Oh, pretty well." 

I said, "How are the lodges getting 

There was no hesitation in look or 
speech as he said, "The lodges? Oh, 
they're getting on well." 

I said, "Do you belong to any of 

"Yes," he said, "I have joined two. 
But I do not have any time to attend 
them. One meets Monday evening, an- 
other meets Wednesday evening. Wed- 
nesday evening is my prayer meeting, 
Monday evening is my home evening, 
and therefore I cannot attend either." 

I said, "Do you notice any great spir- 



October. 1905. 

itual loss to yourself in this depriva- 

He smiled and said, "No. In fact, that 
was the real reason that I ceased to at- 

As we went forward in the conversa- 
tion, he admitted that the lodges were 
opposed to Christianity, and were, per- 
haps, the greatest obstacle that there is 
to the progress of the Christian Church. 
Yet it is safe to say that he has never 
been accustomed to bear testimony in his 
congregation to this fact. 

Is this the proper attitude for a Chris- 
tian minister or a Christian man? Is it 
the road to success? I feel sure that it 
is not, and I earnestly exhort all those to 
whom this present writing shall come to 
consider whether or not they are doing 
their duty to the souls of men in the way 
of personal testimony. 

Christian Masons. 

I find in reading my notes two inci- 
dents which I think I will give to you in 
this letter. In August of 1903 I was at 
the Northfield Conference, as I was this 
year. During my visit, I met a pastor 
from East Orange, N. J., who told me 
that he had been a member of four 
lodges and that he had come out from 
them all. He said that at one of the last 
Masonic banquets which he had attend- 
ed a minister was present who drank his 
wine and smoked his cigars with the 
men of the world who were present. A 
young man far gone in liquor came up 
to my friend and said, referring to this 
minister who smoked and drank, "That's 
the sort of a minister I like. He is no 
bigot. He can have a good time with the 
rest of us." 

My friend said to the young man, "If 
you were dying to-night, is he the man 
you would like to have hold your hand 
and pray for you as you passed away?" 

The young man replied, "I'll be 
damned if I would !" 

The gentleman to whom he was speak- 
ing went home and felt so keenly his 
false position as a Christian minister, 
yoked up with godless and wicked men, 
that he soon came out from all lodges, . 
and is now a free man in Christ Jesus. 

As I finished speaking on this occa- 
sion at Northfield, a young man passed 
me, grasped my hand and said, "It was 
II. Corinthians 6 : 14 that pulled me out. 
of the Masonic lodge." 

I hesitate to write the profane expres- 
sions that these lodge men use, but prt 
reflection I set them down in order to 
open the eyes of Christian men who are 
unequally yoked with them. In the fol- 
lowing incident, the profanity is some- 
thing frightful, yet it was the language 
of a man who told me that he was a 
Christian and who wore the badge of a. 
Knight Templar Freemason. Every now 
and again, somebody tells me that 
Knights Templars are all Christians. I 
wrote the interview immediately on the 
subject, and I could make my oath, if 
necessary, to the truth of the report. Let 
all men who are in doubt respecting the 
character of lodgism read and reflect and 
understand and act. 

It was at Rockford, in August of 1903. 
I was waiting for a train for the East, 
when I observed standing near me a gen- 
tleman who looked like an ordinary busi- 
ness man. As stated before, he was 
wearing a Knight Templar's badge, and 
this suggested our conversation. He told 
me that he was a member of the Blue 
Lodge, Chapter, and Commandery, but 
knew nothing of the Scottish rite. I 
asked him if he was a Christian man, 
and he said he was. I asked him if he 
thought a Christian man could be a Ma- 
son, and he replied that a man could not 
be a Mason without being a Christian. I 
called his attention to the penalties of his 
oaths — throat cut, tongue torn out, heart 
torn out, body cut in two, top of skull 

October, 1905. 



smitten off, and head cut off. He said 
that these penalties were all right; that 
Masons had to have them to protect 
themselves from outsiders. I insisted 
that these penalties called for murder ; 
that the breaking- of Masonic oaths was 
no offense calling for death penalties; 
and if these penalties should be inflicted, 
the persons who inflict them would be 
murderers, both according to the law of 
the land and the law of God. Then he 
began to swear. 

"By God," said he, "a Mason don't 
have to belong to your churches ! If he 
lives up to Masonry, by God, he is all 
right, and don't need the damned 
churches !" 

'Yes," I said, ''he may not need the 
churches, but he does need Jesus." 

"Damned if he does," he answered. 
"Jesus was all right, but He is a back 
number. He was two, three, four or five - 
centuries before His time ; but if He 
lived now, He would not be in it !" 

Xow think of these two men ; this one 
half or -two-thirds drunk at a Masonic 
banquet, talking with a Christian minis- 
ter and swearing that he would not care 
to have the tobacco-smoking, wine-drink- 
ing Masonic preacher help him to die, 
and this business man, standing on the 
platform of the Chicago & Northwest- 
ern Railway in the beautiful city of 
Rockford, Illinois, declaring himself to 
be a Christian and a member of three 
Masonic bodies, and using the language 
which I have written down just as it fell 
from his lips. Then think of the minis- 
ters who belong to those same organiza- 
tions, who meet with thai same profane 
and wretched man and who encourage 
him to hope that with that vile heart of 
his he. can die in peace and enter Heav- 

Remember also that most lodge men 
are so ignorant that they do not know 
the difference between believing in God 

and believing in Jesus Christ. Though 
they say no infidel can be a Mason, yet 
men like these are honored members, of- 
tentimes officers, of these lodges, in city 
and country throughout our whole land- 
Can any thoughtful man doubt that such 
<-i system is from the pit of hell,. and that 
it is ruining by tens of thousands worthy 
men who. in ignorance of its real charac- 
ter, become yoked no with the godless 
people who so largely support and con- 
trol it ? 

The Need for Charity. 

I am moved also to sav another word 
to the dear brothers and friends to whom 
I write. We give aid and comfort to the 
enemy when we designate as lodge men 
good people who hate secret societies, 
but who have joined some insurance 
lodge for the protection of their wives 
and children. I have this week spoken 
with two persons of this class — one of 
them a minister, the other a mechanic. 
Neither one of them had ever been in- 
side a secret society. Neither one of 
them had ever taken any oath of secrecy. 
Both of them had accepted membership 
in some lodge insurance company and 
were paying their dues from time to 
time. Both of them disapprove of secret 
societies ; both of them united with these 
organizations solely tor the insurance, 
and had no part, lot or fellow ship with 
them, except as above stated. The min- 
ister said to me, "In my ministry, the 
greatest obstacle I have had to contend 
with has been the fraternities, and the 
little fraternities, like the Woodmen, the 
Royal Arcanum, and so on. have hurt my 
.churches more than the older lodges, and 
I am in entire accord with your church 
in its position on that question." 

Now, there are good friends of mini'. 
conscientious people, who tell me thai 
these two men are secret society men an I 
they would consider and treat them a- 
such. This seems to me an absurdity, 



October, 1905. 

which would be laughable if its results 
were not so tragic. 'The letter kills, but 
the spirit gives life." We have no right 
to serve Satan by seeking to force into 
lodge fellowship men who declare that 
they do not want it. We make the same 
mistake when we admit the false and 
foolish claim of lodgeism that a man 
who has once been a lodgeman always 
remains so. The doctrine of repentance 
is that one who sincerely repents o.f his 
sin and accepts pardon through Jesus 
Christ is no longer a sinner, but a saint. 
In the reckoning of God, he is exalted to 
sit in the heaven lies with Christ Jesus. 
It would be just as proper to call a man 
of this kind, who has humbly repented 
and put away his sin, a sinner, as it is to 
call a Mason, an Oddfellow, a Knight of 
Pythias, or a member of any other lodge, 
a lodgeman after he has repented his 
connection with the order and aban- 
doned it. In place of making it difficult 
for our brothers who have been trapped 
and snared to escape, we should do what 
w r e can to help them. Distrust and un- 
truthful charges are not the way to help 
men out of the snares and pitfalls which 
Satan prepares for their feet. Let us re- 
member that if Jesus said, "He that is 
not with me is against me," He also said, 
"He that is not against me is on our 

We should also always bear in mind 
that when men are turning to God they 
are not usually so strong as they will be 
after they have associated with Him for 
a time. "Babes in Christ" is what the 
Holy Spirit calls them ; and babes should 
be tenderly cared for and nurtured, if we 
expect to see them grow to man- and 
womanhood. We are not to suppose a 
person who has been blinded by the Sa- 
tanic system called lodgism to see as 
clearly or to feel as strongly at the be r 
ginning of his new life as he will at the 
end. We ought to hail with delight 

every token of sincerity and faith on his 
part. We ought to encourage and 
strengthen him in every step which he 
takes toward liberty ; and when he says 
that he does not go to lodges, that he 
does not believe in them, that he does not 
want anything to do with them, we 
should believe what he says until we 
know that it is untrue. 

Fraternal Insurance. 

Lodge insurance is a miserable thing. 
It is bait used to coax men into secret 
societies, just as the promise of office, 
the promise of employment, the promise 
of clients, of patients, of patrons, and of 
immunity in case of crime, are baits. 
Only, the insurance belongs to one of the 
noblest characteristics of men. The lodge 
says, "Come to us and we will protect 
your wife and children.". Oftentimes the 
lodge does not do this. It is demonstra- 
ble that the lodge method of insurance is 
unreliable and will break down just at 
the time when it is most needed. That is 
what has killed hundreds of insurance 
lodges, and what will, in time, kill the 
rest ; but it is not a sin for a man to 
make a blunder about insurance, and we 
ought to know this fact and appreciate 
it at its full value. While we urge men 
not to associate themselves in any way, 
even in a business way, with lodges, we 
ought to be thankful for those who, 
while they mistake in regard to insur- 
ance, nevertheless detest and abominate 
the faults and sins of secret societies as 
we do. 

I desire, in closing this letter, to pub- 
lish for the benefit of brothers who have 
not known where to get mutual insur- 
ance without paying tribute to some or- 
der, one or two companies which I be- 
lieve to be fully reliable that sell insur- 
ance without the initiations, prayers, and 
other religious mummeries which the fra- 
ternal lodges attach to the insurance 
contract. The German Mutual Benefit 

October, 1905. 



Association, office 189 La Salle street, 
Chicago, 111., is reported to me to be a 
worthy fraternal insurance company with 
no lodge attachments of any kind what- 
soever. These men sell insurance and 
not religion. It is reported to me that 
there are other organizations of the same 
kind which are equally reliable. Among 
them is the New Era Association, Grand 
Rapids, Michigan, which furnishes "fra- 
ternity and protection without the 
lodge." I therefore exhort and urge all 
men who are at present holding this re- 
lation with secret societies to transfer 
their insurance to. these companies, which 
are honestly attending to that work with- 
out any mixtures such as we have been 

With best regards to you all, and pray- 
ing that this- year may witness, for you 
personally and for the community in 
which you live, triumphs of grace such 
as you have never hitherto known, I am, 

Fraternally yours, 

Charles A. Blanchard. 



Hans Matson, in Mystic Light, a Ma- 
sonic publication, says that he was the 
honored guest at a Masonic lodge meet- 
ing in the third degree in the great tem- 
ple at Calcutta. About 150 Masons were 
present of various nationalities and re- 
ligions. Three fellowcrafts were that 
night advanced to the Master's degree 
and thus made Masons. One called a 
Christian took his obligation or was 
sworn on the Bible ; another being a Mo- 
hammedan was sworn on the Koran, and 
the other who was a Hindoo was obli- 
gated on the Shastra. 

These oaths were administered by an 
Englishman, assisted by the grand secre- 
tary, a Parsee and follower of Zoroaster. 
Mr. Matson says of Masons in India : 
"They meet before the Masonic altar on 
bended knee before the Great Architect 
of the Universe." And now the question 
arises, Need we send any more Chris- 
tian Missionaries ; also need we send 
more Bibles except just enough for the 
non-pagan brethren to swear on? 

This order is ten years old, and has 
a membership of about 45,000. Farm- 
ers only are accepted as benefit mem- 
bers. It has 826 local organizations 
scattered through the States of Michi- 
gan, Indiana, Ohio and Iowa. Its head- 
quarters are at Caro, Michigan. 

It is a secret insurance association 
with Supreme Arbor (lodge) and local 
arbors. Among its objects is to give 
material and moral aid to its members. 
If a member fails in the payment of an 
assessment within thirty days after it is 
levied, he stands "suspended from all the 
rights and benefits of a benefit member 
in the order." 

Its officers are Chief Gleaner, Vice- 
Chief Gleaner, Secretary and Treasurer, 
Chaplain, Conductor, Conductress, Lec- 
turer, Inner Guard, Outer Guard. 

Chief Gleaner. 




Lecturer, • Inside Guard 

PJVHQ fptSpiQ 

Diagram of Lodge Room. 

Showing position of officers and lodge room furniture 

Dotted lines shows path to and from altar m entering Of retiring 
from Lodge while in session. 

Front the Secret Ritual of the Ancient Order 
of Gleaners. 
Pass Word.— Tlit' pass word must not !u v 
communicated by om 4 companion to an- 
other. The Chief Gleaner is the only officer 
authorized to give it. When a new pass 
word is received it is the duty of the chief 



October, 1905. 

Gleaner at the next meeting to ask that 
the Secretary call the names of those who 
stand clear upon the books. As the names 
are called the companions should go singly 
to the Chief Gleaner, -who will communicate 
the pass word to them in a whisper. Should 
any companion in arrears be present, unless 
he is reinstated by the payment of all 
amounts charged against him, he must leave 
the lodge room. 

Visitors — When a visitor is present asking 
admission to an Arbor, who is not known to 
any of the members, it shall be the duty of 
the Chief Gleaner and the Chaplain to re- 
tire to the ante-room, leaving the Vice Chief 
In the chair, and by a careful examination 
satisfy themselves that he is a Gleaner and 
in good standing in his lodge by examining 
Ms receipts, etc. When these officers are 
satisfied he should be compelled to work 
Ms way into the Arbor. 

First Degree — This part of the ^vvork is to 
illustrate the journey from Moab to Bethle- 
hem and the scene is laid entirely outside 
the lodge room. During the journey the 
room should be darkened, and perfect silence 
among the companions present. The Su- 
preme Council of the State Arbor requests 
that nothing but the work laid down in the 
Ritual be used and the Chief Gleaner is 
cautioned to allow no stranger to take the 
degree who will not peacefully and quietly 
accept of the lessons taught. Ladies must 
not be required to take but part 2 of the 
Degree Work. 

(At the opening of first degree th& 
usual ceremonies are gone through, of 
determining the right of those present to 
remain, and questioning the officers as 
to their duties. A few examples of the 
latter will be given.) 

Chief Gleaner: Companion Chaplain, 
jour duties? 

" Chaplain : To see that the Sacred Vol- 
ume is upon the altar ; to open the same 
when the Chief Gleaner declares the 
Arbor open for the regular dispatch of 
business, and to close the same when our 
labors are concluded. 

Chief Gleaner: Companion Conduc- 
tor, your duties? 

Conductor: To guide the feet of 
the uninitiated ; leading them in the well- 
beaten path, that they may finally find 
rest and fellowship among the members 
of this Arbor. 

Chief Gleaner: Companion Lecturer, 
your duties? ' 

Lecturer: To endeavor to increase in- 

terest among the companion? in the 
meetings of this Arbor and to present 
through the local press and the Monthly 
Gleaner such matter pertaining to the 
benevolent work of our noble order as 
will tend to enlist the interest of the un- 

Chief Gleaner : Companion Vice- 
Chief Gleaner, what are the duties of the 
Chief Gleaner of an Arbor of Gleaners? 

Vice-Chief Gleaner : To preside at all 
the meetings ; and he should so govern 
his Arbor with Charity, Firmness and 
Kindness, that those who enter may be 
better fitted for their many duties as 
workmen in life's harvest after having 
received the instruction here imparted. 

Chief Gleaner : In this spirit I shall 
endeavor so to preside. That our labor 
may be successful, let us ask a divine 
blessing from the Lord of the harvest. 

Note — The Chief Gleaner gives three 
raps calling members and officers to their 

Chaplain : Merciful and beneficent 
Ruler of the universe, we halt in the 
midst of our life-work, crowded as it 
is with the duties we owe to ourselves 
and those dependent upon us ; and hum- 
bly acknowledging that Thou are the 
source of every good and perfect gift, 
we do implore Thee to deal mercifully 
with us. Guide us in our walks of life, 
so that when death's harvest overtakes 
us we may be likened to the golden grain 
ready for the sickle; having lived a life 
so pure and noble that we may be gath- 
ered in the garner with the perfect 
seeds of Thy harvest. 

Initiation; First Degree. 

Note— First degree is conferred upon 
male candidates only, 
male candidates only. It will be noticed 
while second degree is a fitting sequel to 
this degree, it is at the same time inde- 
pendent. No person's policy shall be de- 
livered until after taking second degree, 
although after taking this degree, male 
candidates' policies are in force. 

Preparations for First Degree. — The 
candidate having paid the fees required 
will be prepared in the ante-room. The 
hoodwink will be adjusted so. as to be 
quickly removed and replaced. He is 
then conducted to a chair within the in- 
ner door of the lodge room, the room 

October. 1905. 



"having been darkened by turning down 

appointment of Actors.— On election, 
the Chief Gleaner shall appoint members 
to act as first and second Robbers and 
two assistants. The part of Hermit will 
be taken by the Chaplain. 

Conductor: (Standing near Chap- 
lain's station) The day is done. Night 
casts her sable mantle over the land- 
scape and findeth me with my journey 
but begun. I must push on, though 
small encouragement be given me, and 
alone I tread this narrow path. (Sees 
candidate.) Another belated traveler, a 
stranger in these parts it seems, has 
doubtless lost his way and now uncer- 
tain where to turn, sits down to meditate 
on his misfortune. Friend, where goest 
thou, and why art thou at this unseemly 
hour so far from human habitation? 'Tis 
plain thou knowest not thy situation. To 
turn back is impossible, nor can we allow 
delay ; no man can stay the hand of time 
for one brief moment. Thou hast chosen 
thy course and must proceed. Before 
lies life's pathway, with its trials, uncer- 
tainties and troubles ; and let us trust 
that at the end, if our good efforts and 
strong courage but merit it, our com- 
pensation may be found. Come, let us 
join resources and travel together. 

(Takes position with crook on right 
of candidate.) 

Conductor : My knowledge of this 
road gained from those who have gone 
before hath partly prepared me. Temp- 
tations, I am told, are many and a mul- 
titude of dividing paths entice the weary 
traveler from his true course. To fol- 
low any one of these deceiving paths is 
death, though pleasant do they look to 
human eyes along the earlier portion 
of their length. 

(Conductor halts and hesitates.) 

Behold, before us does our path divide, 
and which way we shall turn I cannot 
say. Upon our right there runs into a 
close and dreary wood, a narrow road : 
upon our left, a pleasant thoroughfare, 
well paved, invites, yet have I many 
times heard the better seems the harder 

Which say you, stranger; the right or 
leftward path? Why hesitate in your 
decision : the skv is already thick with 

clouds of the impending storm. We 
will pursue our journey along the path 
leading to the right. Our way leads into 
the ravine and through the thicket. The 
long impending storm is upon us; take 
a firm hold upon me and let us strive 
to push our way through this thicket. 
Step carefully upon the jagged rocks 
and broken limbs. We no sooner pass 
through one difficulty than another is 
upon us ; how are we to cross this moun- 
tain stream? Fortunate again, some 
traveler has prepared this slender bridge 
and we can cross to the other side in 
safety. Step carefully. At last another 
difficulty is overcome. See, our way 
leads over yonder jagged cliff. Let us 
push to its summit and from that eleva- 
tion we may be able to get a glimpse of 
the City of Bethlehem. Let each step be 
sure ; guard well every move, careful, 
careful ; a slip of the hand or foot means 
certain destruction. At last we have 
reached the summit. See? Way to the 
eastward point heavenward the temple 
spires in the ancient City of Bethlehem. 
Beyond us lies but one ravine, and when 
that is passed our way will be clear. 
Now to retrace our steps. It would be 
impossible to return by the niches of the 
rock by which we gained the summit. 
Must we remain here, where human as- 
sistance is improbable, with the close 
of our journey in full sight? No, I will 
tear my mantle into ropes, by which we 
can make the descent with safety. (Con- 
ductor tears cloth with which to make a 
rope.) All is now ready. Grasp this 
rope with a firm hand, and then hand 
over hand let yourself down to the solid 
rock, many, many feet beiow. At 
last we are once more ready to pur- 
sue our journey. Refreshed by hav- 
ing caught a glimpse of the end of 
our journey, we will hasten on. 
By those who've traveled all the 
length of life's uneven way we learn that 
every good resolution is followed by diffi- 
culties hard to overcome, but leading to 
their well-earned reward. We have now 
reached the ravine. Once through this, 
and the way to the coast is clear. (Con- 
ductor suddenly halts.) Alas, alas! we 
are lost ! See. beyond yonder thicket a 
band oi robbers; an ambush has been 
prepared for us. Let us take this by- 



October, 1905. 

path. It is possible we are yet unseen. 
No, they come; they come! (Conductor 
and candidate hasten on and are cap- 
tured by robbers ; after which a strug- 
gle takes place.) 

First Robber: All that's valuable on 
thy person must be. ours. Comrades, 
seize the travelers and make search. 

Note. — As this order is given Conduc- 
tor starts with candidate to escape, they 
are seized and as seach is being made, 
the following dialogue is given : 

First Robber: Take from them all 
their wealth ; aye, all their clothing that 
has value, and throw their bodies down 
that rocky cavern as food for vultures 
of the air. 

(Conductor and candidate are care- 
fully searched.) 

Second Robber: My liege, more care- 
ful search discloses but the poverty of 
our prey. Nothing of value find we in 
their raiment. 

First Robber : And start you on a 
journey without gold, or have you met 
our kind before, who took it from you? 

Second Robber: It may be they are 
but friends who've gone in search of 
those with wealth more than their need. 

First Robber : They have no pike 
nor sword, and think you they were 
wont to rob with fingers for their 
weapons ? Nay, they are none of us. 
But as their spirit seems as strong as 
body, what may they say to leaving off 
a life of poverty to cast with us their 
lot, and take their share of captured 
riches. What answer, friends? 

Conductor : Two 1 words, sir. We re- 

Second Robber : My liege, time 
presses, and as neither fealty nor gold 
is here, we should make haste. Com- 
rades, we will chain this man (touching 
candidate) and throw him down from 
yonder cliff. The spokesman of the two 
we hold for ransom. 

First Robber: Agreed. We'll take 
him step by step to that cliff's highest 
point, and throw him on the jagged rocks 

Note. — (Candidate is taken to cliff and 
he is carefully swung off at the words 
given below.) 

Now ; down, down, down ! No fear 

of ever hearing more of him. Now, 
with our captive we'll be on our way. 

Note. — (Robbers walk around lodge 
room, each time more quietly until sound 
of their footsteps die away, and they 
enter ante-room and close door. After 
pause, Conductor appears at side of can- 
didate who is lying chained.) 

Conductor: Ho! friend, are you here,, 
and are you injured? (Examines body.) 
His pulse still beats ; he lives ! I'll loose 
thy chains and we will hasten hence. The 
villains left me bound. A Gleaner 
chanced to pass that way, and with his 
sickle cut my bonds. Fortunate, indeed, 
that we are able to pursue our journey.' 

Conductor (as they pass along) : It 
seems that every firm refusal of the 
wrong but strengthens us to make our 
journey on. A fearful storm is coming 
on. Behold ! our way lies in a cavern^ 
the entrance being nearly barred with 
undergrowth and branches. 

Note — (Conductor and candidate have 
a little trouble in getting through narrow 
pass into cave. After entering, pauses 
a moment and continues) : 

It must have been sometime since any 
man has traveled through that pass. It 
was a most severe and trying task to 
make our way into this quiet cave. A 
twinkling, tiny flame lights up our way. 
Some hermit from the world, it seems, 
does choose to leave the haunts of man, 
and here has carved for him among these 
rocks a lonely home, where, far remote 
from civilization, h£ lives with only his 
own thoughts for company. 

Hermit: Friends, or foes, whichever 
ye may be, I have a word to say before 
I speed thee on thy way. Behold an em- 
blem here of man's mortality. (Shows 
skull; hoodwink raised.) These empty 
sockets did once contain the windows to 
the soul of living man. He thought and 
lived and moved as you do now. He 
strove with all his might in all of his 
battles through the world. At early 
morn he rose and went abroad to earn 
his bread. He had ambition ; so have 
you. He. met discouragement and strove 
to overcome all obstacles. At times he 
failed, at other times succeeded. The 
constant question that besieged his mind 
Avas how to most increase his worldly 
means and still retain respect of man and 

October, 1905. 


love of God. Like every other one of 
us, he often chose the way his conscience 
did forbid, that he might for a time en- 
joy a transitory pleasure. Years passed, 
and as to all must come the time of sad 
farewell, his last sun rose. This man 
went forth as was his custom into the 
strife of life with highest hopes. At 
night his form lay in his narrow bed, 
his soul had taken flight. His friends 
looked upon his cold, white form and 
told their love with tears. What then 
to him were all his temporary joys ; how 
trivial did success appear if bought at 
sacrifice of manhood. How foolish do 
we deem the man who lives but for to- 
day, without regard to what he shall 
subsist upon to-morrow, and how much 
more stupendous is our folly to live re- 
gardless of eternity. There's nothing 
•certain in man's life but this, that he 
must lose it. Look you upon this skull 
and hold in mind this truth : The rich- 
est prize is dearly bought, if to obtain it 
•one atom of thy honor thou shalt sacri- 

So live, that when thy summons comes 
to join 
The innumerable caravan above, 
.Sustained and soothed by an unfaltering 
Thou wilt approach thy grave, 
Like one who wraps the drapery of his 
About him and lies down to pleasant 

Note — (Drop hoodwink. Bell heard 
in distance.) 

Hermit : Hark ! The bell which ring- 
eth in the tower of Bethlehem. It bids 
the traveler cheer and tells him that his 
journey nears its end. 

Note — (Conductor and candidate pass 
twice around lodge room and are sud- 
denly halted by Inner Guard.) 

Inner Guard: Stand, strangers, what 
do ye here at this unseeriily hour? The 
law commands that any traveler found 
on this highway at night, with no one 
known to warrant his mission, shall be 
confined till the day doth break in yon- 
der city's tower. Away with you. 
( Rush candidate toward door.) 

( hiter Guard (just within inner 

door): Hold a moment! By these 
men's garb I see they are citizens of our 

Conductor: We are, and law-abiding 

Outer Guard : Guard of the gate of 
Bethlehem, but give these strangers in 
my charge, and I will vouch for their 
well doing. 

Inner Guard : Then take them in your 
charge, but mark you well, your life 
stands as a warrant for their conduct. 

Outer Guard : Come, strangers, I will 
take you to an Arbor of Gleaners now in 
session, and ask our Chief that you may 
be admitted. 

Note — (Outer Guard takes Conductor 
and candidate to ante-room where hood- 
wink is removed. The Inner Guard 
turns on lights in lodge room. After a 
few moments the Outer Guard raps and 
as the door is opened, he says) : 

Outer Guard: While patrolling my 
beat before this Arbor, my attention was 
called to the arresting of two strangers. 
They appeared to be citizens of our 
country in need of assistance. I became 
pledge' for their good behavior and now 
ask that' they be admitted to this Arbor. 

Inner Guard: Tarry a moment until 
the Chief Gleaner is informed of your 
request. (Turning to Chief Gleaner.) 
Companion Chief Gleaner, while patroll- 
ing his beat before this Arbor, our Com- 
panion Outer Guard's attention was call- 
ed to the arresting of two strangers. 
Thev appeared' to be citizens of our coun- 
trv and in need of assistance. As be- 
came a Companion Gleaner, he made 
pledge for their good behavior and asks 
that they be admitted to this Arbor. 

Chief Gleaner: Let them enter. 
(Conductor and candidate are conducted 
to Chief Gleaner.) ( 

Inner Guard: Companion Chiet 
Gleaner, the strangers stand before you. 

(Here Inner Guard salutes Chief 
Gleaner and retires to his station.) 

Chief Gleaner: Stranger, is it your 
desire to receive the privileges and bene- 
fits of the Ancient Order of Gleaners ? 

Candidate: It is. 

Chief Gleaner: As a candidate tor 
progression into the Arbor oi Gleaners 
of The field, you will take the position 
now assumed by me (position of giving 



October, 1905.- 

sign of recognition), and take the obli- 
gation appertaining to this degree, re- 
peating after me : 


I solemnly promise upon my honor 
that no part of the working of this or- 
der, so far as now disclosed to me, shall 
ever be communicated by me, directly or 
indirectly, to any person unless lawfully 
entitled to such information ; that I will 
cherish the lesson here given and strive 
to apply its principle in all my life. 


As our friend and colleague we greet 
you and rejoice to see and hear that 
which has happened and that which has 
been spoken on your behalf and accepted 
by you in your obligation. 

In your future trials of life we can- 
not* but expect that many times you will 
depart, for the time being, from your 
good resolution ; to err is human ; to 
forgive, divine. Yours shall be the duty 
from this time forth to strive with all 
your moral power to live a life of recti- 
tude and honor, befitting your newly 
made relation. Ours shall be the duty 
of lending timely aid and encouragement 
and exercising toward you charity for 
your failures while giving commenda- 
tion for your exertions. 

(To Ibe Continued.) 


During a ceremonial session of Goodale 
Lodge, No. 3f2, F. & A. M., of Columbus, 
Ohio, at the Masonic Temple, at which was 
conferred the Sublime Degree of Master Ma- 
son on Peter and Andrew McDonald, their 
wives, Mesdames Maud Wentz McDonald 
and Bidith Sage McDonald, prominent vocal- 
ists, sang appropriate solos -at the raising in 
lieu of the regular dirge. This is an innova- 
tion of a most peculiar character, and was a 
complete surprise to their husbands, it hav- 
ing been pre-arranged by the Master and 
Wardens that the wife should be admitted 
to the ante-room at the proper moment, the 
lodgeroom door being left ajar and lights 
extinguished, the singing seeming to come 
from afar. 
— Masonic Chronicle. 

Weeping would be more appropriate 
and more likely, if wives knew what the 
"raising" meant. 


In the year 1900 two men from Lan- 
caster, Pa., W. M. Jacobs and W. L. 
Kendig", were sentenced to serve twelve 
years for counterfeiting and pay a fine 
of $5,000. They were put in Easton 
Penitentiary at Philadelphia, and after- 
ward transferred to the government pris- 
on at Atlanta, Ga. 

Their offense was very serious, for 
they not only issued a vast number of 
fraudulent internal revenue stamps but 
also printed a $100 silver certificate com- 
pelling the recall of an entire issue of 

The case was considered a great tri- 
umph of the government officers. The 
man who did n\uch of the work in bring- 
ing the two criminals to justice was Mr. 
Burns, the efficient helper of Special Dist. 
Atty. Francis J. Heney in the relent- 
less and successful pursuit of the Cali- 
fornia and Oregon land frauds. Jacobs 
and Kendig had stood high in Lancaster, 
their offense was serious and against the 
national government, and their convic- 
tion was accounted a notable achieve- 

Yet when a little less than half of the 
sentence has been served, the Washing- 
ton secret service officials are astounded 
to see a sentence of only twelve years 
for so daring and flagitious a combina- 
tion of crime, commuted by President 
Roosevelt under pretext of excessive pun- 

It would be of interest to know wheth- 
er either of these criminals was a Roman 
Catholic, or whether either was a Free- 

A pastor writes: "Two-thirds of my 
members who belong to lodges make the 
church secondary to the lodge, and yet 
these very ones will feel offended if you 
call their attention to the fact that the 
lodges are killing the churches.. All the 
young people belong to lodges and say 
when asked to become Christians : 'The 
lodge is good enough church for me/ ' 

October, 1905. 





Every member of an order receives 
various instructions, and those concern- 
ing co-operation and help are included. 
This is obviously necessary, for every 
one must be informed as to what he is 
under obligation to do, while he must 
also know under what circumstances, to 
what extent, by what means, and under 
what restrictions he is authorized to 
claim aid. We do not insist that mem- 
bers can never misunderstand, forget or 
wrongly construe an instruction, but they 
are pretty sure to be instructed. 

This can be said emphatically of the 
Masonic order. Instructions given to ini- 
tiates seem very plain. 

As it is the method of Masonry to give 
such instruction, the following case ap- 
pears the more significant. Lately a 
woman in court remarked that she was 
a "Masonic lady." Upon being asked 
what she meant by that, she said she be- 
longed to the Eastern Star ; — wdiich some 
of our readers need not be reminded is 
a female order into which Master Ma- 
sons are admitted, and which is instruct- 
ed by and associated with Freemasonry. 
When the court asked her if she sup- 
posed that would make any difference 
with her case, she said she could not ex- 
plain if the judge was not a Mason. This 
was virtually saying, that, as a member 
of the Eastern Star, with a portion of 
the membership Masonic, she had the in- 
formation that in case a judge was a 
Mason slie could deflect justice or enjoy 
unusual favor. 


The Iowa Odd Fellow has run into poli- 
tics on :i toboggan in this manner: 

"We do not desire to use the columns ,>i' 
the Odd Fellow for political purposes, hut 
as the fall election is approaching it raighl 
be well for Odd Fellows 1o study the politi- 
cal situation in their own townships and 
counties and assist their brethren in that 
capacity as much as possible. There will 
probably be odd Fellows running tor office 
in most of the counties in the*>. and 
where ii is possible to do so they should 
receive the support of their brethren with- 
out regard to party affiliation. Probably rh's 
cannot be done In some instances, but there 

is no doubt that odd Fellows an- as cap- 
able of filling office as anyone else and they. 
are among our besl citizens and should re- 
ceive the support of the fraternity when- 
ever it can be had conveniently." 

To the above we say no — absolutely N 
In matters of politics and religion the order 
Should not be used inside or outside of ih<- 
lodge. — Odd Fellow's Companion. Nov.. 1904. 

Will you stick to that like a Loyal com- 
panion of the Cynosure, which steadfast- 
ly protests against the religion of the 
lodge? Will you join your influence 
against meddling with the Chaplain's 
prayers ? Will you aid us to prevent the 
gabble of members about a "good 
enough" religion? Will you frown on 
the doctrinal teaching and advocacy of 
Deism, on the deprecatory tone toward 
Christianity and the law that in the lodge 
all Christians must suppress what makes 
-them appear obviously Christian? 

Or will you fall back, and, like your 
comrades in the order, demand that the 
lodge shall have a form of godliness, 
while denying the power thereof, and 
whatever happens, surely be non-Chris- 
tian? Will you yet, like others, consent 
to have it wrested from your power to 
saw "Who is on the Lord's side? Let 
him come unto me?" 


The Wesleyan Publishing House, of 
Syracuse, X. Y., has issued a book which 
is praised by an anti-secret contempo- 
rary as a vigorous presentation of the 
case against secret societies. It is grati- 
fying to know that such a publishing 
house is issuing a hook of that kind. 
This is an extract, which at first may 
appear overdrawn, but which contains 
suggestions worth pondering whether 
fuil>- accepted or not : 

"Such is the nature of the Masonic 
compact, that all Freemasons are guilty 
of the sins of each and each is guilty of 
the sins of all. Just as it" ten men had 
sworn to take the life of one, and one 
of the number should kill him: there 
would be ten murders committed, one in 
every heart; and the civil law would 
hold them all guilty. 

"So it is with the Masonic compact 
extending over the world. Are you not 
a p. inner to every crime and every mur- 



October, 1905. 

bership of Washington No. I decreased 
until, in July, 1864, less than eighteen 
months after its formation, this first 
lodge surrendered its charter and ceased 
to exist. For years, the easily ruffled 
and unsteady Rathbone was the recog- 
nized head of the order, although a mem- 
ber named Plant obtained prominence, 
and at one time undertook to pose as the 
founder. The Grand Lodge settled the 
matter and Plant acknowledged Rath- 
bone's right to the position of founder. 

Mr. Burnett, the first scribe, at one 
time dropped his membership, but re- 
sumed it afterwards. Two of the found- 
ers had died, including Rathbone, and 
while Mr. Burnett was unaffiliated none 
of the original five were active members. 
K. of P. lodges have become numerous 
and the membership is now very large. 
The order, like others, has dabbled in life 
insurance, and appears to have encoun- 
tered some of the usual trouble follow- 
ing that undertaking in its secret society 


Over a 33d Degree Mason, Who Was Interred 
at Midnight. 

Not often is the opportunity to witness 
such burial pomp as accompanied the lay- 
ing away of the remains of a Minnesota 
Mason of the 33d degree. This service at- 
tended the body of Judge John Richard 
Carey, of Duluth, last week. The Kadosh 
services were held in the Scottish Rite audi- 
torium of the Masonic temple there, and the 
body was buried at midnight. There were 
1,000 persons present when the doors were 
opened at 8:30 o'clock. From that hour 
until the end, guards stood by the coffin, 
which was placed on a bier directly in front 
of the stage. Until the services began, 
four guards, in the uniform of the Knights 
of Kadosh, stood with drawn swords, like 
statues, at each corner of the coffin. They 
were changed frequently, as their rigid at- 
tiude was wearying. The doors of the tem- 
ple were closed at 9:30, and twelve guards 
were marched in under a captain and lined 
up on each side of the bier. The curtain 
was then raised, displaying a stage-setting 
of a mausoleum in a forest. The services 
were conducted by four Masons who had 
reached the 33d degree. They appeared 
from behind the scenes bearing torches, 
which they placed in receptacles at the cor- 
ners of the bier. The venerable master was 

also a Mason of the 33d degree, and each 
was attired in a black cassock and cowl.. 
What followed was most impressive, and 
strangely alien to the usual funeral exercises 
and is thus related by a Duluth newspaper: 

The services opened by the venerable 
master announcing that Brother John Rich- 
ard Carey was dead, and that he would be 
tried. The master asked any knight, who 
held aught against the dead, to boldly stand 
forth and proclaim his wrong. The senior 
warden replied that God alone could judge: 
that He alone knew of the career of the 
dead, and was alone fitted to pass upon its 
events. The venerable master said it was 
his bound en duty to so require judgment, 
and again asked any knight who had been 
Avronged by the deceased in life to so de- 
clare. Receiving no response, he said: 

"Since there is no accusation, there can 
be no judgment. Does no one accuse the 

To this the wardens responded. "God is 
his judge and ours." 

The venerable master then asked. "When 
will God judge him?" 

"In His own good time." 

"Who will be his accuser?" 

"His conscience." 

"Who will be his defender?" 

"No one." 

The venerable master then directed that 
the body be prepared for burial, at which 
the officers removed the lid from the coffin, 
and it was discovered that on the head of 
tie body lay a chaplet of laurel and vine, 
to show that man lives for pleasure and 
honor; a Masonic jewel was upon the breast,, 
to show that the deceased had reached honor 
in life; a bunch of violets was also upon 
the body, to show that the dead was loved 
and remembered; and the hands and feet 
were tied with cord, to show that in life 
man is bound by conventions. These were 
removed one by one. the questions of i:he 
venerable master and reasons in each case 
going to show in tbese things the dead has 
no pleasure. The venerable master then 
ordered that the grave be prepared, and the 
senior warden advanced to the portals of 
the mausoleum. 

"How looks the grave?" asked the ven- 
erable master. 

"Deep, dark, narrow and cold." replied 
the senior warden. 

"Even such," said the venerable master, 
"will it be for each of us; yet there the 
wicked cease from troubling, and the weary 
are at rest." 

At the command of the venerable master 
each officer gave the body a blessing. "For,'* 

October, 1905. 


17! i 

said he, "although the dead cannot come 
back, mayhap he can see and hear." 

The lid was then placed upon the coffin 
and the body borne to the tomb, accom- 
panied by the "Dead March from Saul," 
played on the organ back of the scenes. Th? 
burial service consisted of prayers with but 
little ceremony. Forest Hill has rarely seen 
as affecting a picture as when by the flick- 
ering light of torches the clay abiding place 
of the dead brother's truly great and mag- 
nanimous spirit was consigned to its "deeo, 
dark, narrow and cold" resting place. After 
the body had been deposited the officers 
reappeared and knelt, with the exception 
of the venerable master, while "Nearer, My 
God, to Thee," was being sung by an in- 
visible choir, the officers extinguishing their 
torches as the hymn proceeded. At the 
conclusion of the singing the venerable mas- 
ter struck the cross three times, gave his 
blessing and extinguished his torch. 

This ended the ceremony, and after the 
friends of the deceased, who had been sit- 
ting in the front row throughout, were led 
away, the audience dispersed. 

The Eastern newspaper from which 
this is copied says truly that this is 
"strangely alien to the usual funeral ex- 
ercises." It is certainly so, when, to the 
question, "Who will be his defender?" 
the reply is "No one." Does not that alone 
make impossible any claim that in the 
Blue Lodge and Scottish Rite there is 
anything satisfactorily Christian? He 
had taken every degree, yet had no ad- 
vocate, no Saviour. 


The Springfield Republican of Aug. 
25. made among its numerous "Base 
Ball Notes" the two following: 

' 'Bill' Luby is one of the Springfield 
players who think that all the base ball 
necessary can be played in six days. 
When he was hammered for three in- 
nings at Bridgeport Sunday he said to 
'Dan' O'Neil, T always knew there was 
a curse on this Sunday business.' " 

The other stands next but one among 
the base ball item's : 

"Owner O'Neil affirms that he is 
through with Sunday ball. It doesn't 
pay enough to offset the trouble it 
makes, is his explanation. Tf it meant 
$300 or $400 to us,' he remarked yester- 
day, 'we might do it again, but $100 is 
a small inducement. Besides the players 

don't like it. And personally, I'd rath- 
er forget all about the game for one 
day.' " 

That last point indicates an important 
feature of the day's rest — perhaps to 
many men the more important — that of 
rest by temporarily forgetting. It ap- 
plies to many things besides baseball. 
Such forgetfulness is partly a matter of 
habit and habit is one of those things 
which are subject to control. 

Mr. Crossley, of the Crossley carpet 
works, in Ellington, Conn., opened an 
upper room in the factory for preaching. 
After a while he told the preacher that 
he was apprehensive beforehand that go- 
ing into the building on Sunday would 
bring him back into such association 
with his daily business as to interfere 
with his accustomed separation from 
such things for the day. But upon trial 
he found that his confirmed habit stood 
him in good stead and his mind re- 
mained free. Think what rest and re- 
cuperation for work, that probably se- 
cured for him in his active business 
years. Is not such a day as he thus re- 
served too valuable to be conceded to 
games and secret society meetings, ex- 
cursions or parades? The habit of rest- 
ing once a week, supplemented by an 
occasional short break in routine now 
and then, might accomplish more benefit 
for a man than a month's vacation pre- 
ceded and followed by eleven month pe- 
riods of unremitting strain. There is 
much value in brief rests if they are com- 
plete. Secret society inroads on a day of 
rest are to be deprecated. 


The advantage of the American Bible 
School of Indianapolis, Ind., over most 
Bible schools is, that those taking the 
course can do so at their own homes, 
thus saving the expense of car fare and 
board, as well as time. It is really a 
practical and beautiful way of studying 
the Bible. Fall term begins Sept. 35. 
Write for full particulars. 

American Bible School. 

Indianapolis. Ind. 

Chronic self-conceit is more fatal than 
either measles or mumps. 



October, 1905. 

lews of ®ur Pari 


The Michigan State Association held 
its convention this year ' in Kalamazoo, 
on Sept. 25th and 26th. It met in the 
First Christian Reformed Church, Rev. 
J. Robbert, pastor, who gave the address 
of welcome, after the opening prayer by 
Rev. J. Keiser. The meeting opened, 
continued and closed with the brightest 
of skies and the most ideal of conven- 
tion weather. The address on "Lodge 
Religion,"' delivered by the State Presi- 
dent, Rev. J. Groen, was listened to 
with the closest attention by ah audience 
•of some five hundred. % Such an audi- 
ence on Monday evening, with so many 
■outside attractions, was itself notable. 

In the Tuesday morning session, after 
devotional exercises lead by Rev. F. L. 
Baker, the business of the convention 
was transacted, and an hour was devot- 
ed to the address of the General Secre- 
tary of the National Christian Associa- 
tion. State officers were elected as fol- 
lows : President, Rev. J. Groen, Grand 
Rapids ; Vice President, Rev. F. L. 
Baker, Kalamazoo ; Secretary, Rev. Al- 
len R. Merrill, Holland ; Treasurer, Rev. 
H. A. Day, Grand Rapids. Consider- 
able interest was manifested in the plans 
which the officers of the State Associa- 
tion have for securing workers during 
the summer months. It is hoped that one 
or more theological students can be ob- 
tained now to work next summer, and 
in the meantime prepare for such serv- 
ice under the direction ■ of the State 
Executive Board. 

There was an increase in the attend- 
ance at the afternoon session, which was 
opened with prayer by Rev. Henry 
Beets. The address of this session was 
delivered by Rev. H. A. Day, of Grand 
Rapids : "A Pastor's Observation of the. 
Lodges." Among the extemporary ad- 
dresses during the afternoon, none elicit- 
ed more interest than that of an old gen- 
tleman, §. member of the Methodist 
Church of Kalamazoo, and an ex-saloon- 
keeper and Oddfellow, but now a de- 
voted Christian and seceder from the 
lodge. Resolutions, carefully prepared 

and to the point, were adopted after 
animated discussion. These, and the 
letters of greeting sent to the conven- 
tion, and possibly other matter, must 
wait for the November issue of the 

We were obliged to leave before the 
evening session, which was addressed by 
Rev. W. B. Stoddard, and which had 
every prospect of a larger audience than 
the first evening. 


Secretary Stoddard Labors in Pennsylvania, 
Ohio and Michigan. 

Kalamazoo, Mich., Sept. 18, 1905. 

Dear Friends : Owing to the lateness 
of correspondence, we could not an- 
nounce the Michigan State Convention, 
meeting here, in the last issue of the 
Cynosure. We are to meet in the large, 
central Christian Reformed Church, cor- 
ner of Walnut and John streets, Kalama- 
zoo, Mich., Monday and Tuesday, Sept. 
25 and 26. An interesting program has 
been arranged. I hope to report a very 
profitable convention next month. State 
President Rev. J. Groen, of Grand Rap- 
ids, speaks the first evening. There will 
be the usual "question box," the resolu- 
tions, many short addresses, etc. Pas- 
tors Day and Beets, General Secretary 
Phillips and myself are among those ex- 
pected to speak. The church in which 
we gather has a membership of nine 
hundred. The pastor, Rev. J. Robbert, 
gives us a cordial welcome. 

During the past month I have held 
meetings in Pennsylvania, District of Co- 
lumbia, Ohio and Michigan. On August 
27 I spoke to a large, appreciative au- 
dience in the Schwenkfelder Church of 
Worcester, near Norristown, Pa. These 
friends are somewhat interested in the 
anti-secrecy work and always give evi- 
dence of an appreciation of my visits. 
It is expected that their faith will grow 
with knowledge. 

There were perhaps two hundred 
present when I spoke at the People's 
Mission in Washington, D. C, on the 
evening of Sept. 3. Opportunities to do 
good at this place are many. 

At Munhall, Pa., I found a district 
conference of Free Methodist friends. 

October, L905. 



Elder Zahniser, in his usual happy way, 
said I must preach the opening sermon. 
Of course 1 could not refuse. There 
were expressions of sympathy, in sub- 
scriptions to the Cynosure and other- 
wise. Friends were looking up with ex- 
pectation of large blessing. 

At New Concord and Bloomfield, 
Ohio, I found open doors in the United 
Presbyterian churches. Some of the "old 
guard" had been called to their eternal 
home. There were, thank the Lord, 
young men, new workers, to take up this 
reform and carry it forward. I had a 
very pleasant visit at the home of Quin- 
cy Leckrone, now principal of schools 
and county examiner of teachers at 
Thornville, Ohio. Bro. Leckrone ex- 
pressed his intention of taking up our 
lecture work again as soon as means and 
circumstances would allow. Many in 
Ohio recall his able lectures delivered as 
a representative of our Association. 

Capt. J. M. Scott, of Granville, Ohio, 
is as active as ever along the anti-se- 
crecy line. He is a warrior with years of 
experience, and a thorough understand- 
ing of the Masonic and kindred orders. 
The captain expressed his willingness to 
lecture anywhere in reach, for the pay- 
ment of his expenses. Friends in his 
vicinity needing help should write him. 

Hasty visits were made to Glenford, 
Columbus, Dayton and Cincinnati, Ohio. 
At Richmond, Ind., the seed sown last 
year had produced some fruit. Old and 
new subscriptions to the Cynosure told 
of growing interest. 

I reached Grand Rapids. Mich., before 
midnight Saturday. Found opportunity 
to preach and advertise the Convention 
yesterday ( Sabbath ) . 

Much has been done, much is being 
done, along anti-secrecy lines ; yet com- 
pared with the need, how little ! If with 
all the light we have there is so great 
evil, how much greater would be the 
evil were there no light ! Shall we not 
all feel we must let all the light God 
gives us shine? And the glory shall be 
God's as we rejoice in the coming vic- 
torv. W. B. Stoddard. 

effort to save our country from the domi- 
nation of secret orders. Captain Scott 
will lecture upon such phase of the se- 
cret empire as desired, whenever called 
upon, asking only that his traveling ex- 
penses be paid. Ohio people especially 
take note of this offer. 

Jamesport, Mo., Sept. 12, 1905. 
National Christian Association, Chicago, 
* Illinois : 

Gentlemen: Your tract No. 18, "Three 
Degrees of Masonry, is a death-blow to 
Masonry. I have handed it to all the 
preachers in our town, some of whom 
fire at me from the pulpit as being a vio- 
lator of the law in handing out tract No. 
18. Quite a number of the Masons have 
left the lodge, and other lodge men have 
pulled their lodge pins off and laid them 
away for a cold day. The lodge system 
in Jamesport is badly blighted. 

The Masons have had two men on my 
trail for twenty-four years, trying to kill 
me for leaving the lodge. One of them 
is a Past Master, and the other is now 
in jail for the second time for stealing 
.money ; but both men are good Masons. 

Marshall Jones. 

New York City, Sept. 5, 1905. 
National Christian Association : 

Gentlemen: I have just read with sor- 
row, in an Irish paper, that a number of 
the ministers of the Presbyterian church' 
in Ireland are about to apply to the 
Grand Lodge in that country to grant 
them a charter for a new lodge to be 
composed exclusively of ministers. 

I have sent already all the anti-secret 
literature that I have on hand to the 
chairman of the committee, who was to 
secure the charter ( Rev. Professor Dick- 
ey, Magee College, Londonderry, Ire- 
land), and perhaps your society would 
send direct a selection of your publica- 
tions, which would have the effect of 
opening the eyes of these misguided min- 
isters. I have sent to the above Presi- 
dent Blanchard's book, "Modern Secret 
Societies," which is a power in itself. 

Yours truly. M. T. Lindsav. 

Capt. J. M, Scott, of Granville, Ohio, 
is well known to the "old guard," as well 
as to many of the younger recruits in the 

Titonka, Iowa, Sept. 6, 1905. 
National Christian Association: 

Dear Sirs: F01 your encouragement I 



October, 1905. 

wish to say that your line of work of 
spreading light in this dark world is a 
blessed one. It is greeted with delight 
by 'thousands of true Christians, and is 
being appreciated by all who are truly 
and honestly seeking the light and want- 
ing to walk in Christ's footsteps with a 
clean heart and pure conscience. 

I, for my part, in trying to unveil the 
mysteries and anti-Christian principles of 
secret societies, have had very much ben- 
efit from your books, pamphlets and rit- 
uals concerning the lodges, and am much 
indebted to you. I want to thank you 
for the aid you have furnished me, and 
wish you God's richest blessings upon 
your work. Rev. E. Lack. 

Martinsburg, Pa., Sept. 16, 1905. 
National Christian Association: 

Dear Friends : Enclosed find order for 
three dollars for Cynosure. Wishing you 
Godspeed in your work, I am, Yours in 
His Name, (Eld.) Abram Metzler. 

South Bend, Ind., Aug. 26, 1905. 
Wm. I. Phillips: 

Dear Sir: As a Lutheran minister, I 
am opposed to the lodge: and am just' 
thinking of preparing and delivering an 
address on this question before my peo- 
ple and all who care to listen. I am 
glad that so many ministers outside of 
our own denomination are fighting the 
lodges. I will send you a list of sermons 
and addresses I would like in the near 
future. I was once a subscriber to the 
Christian Cynosure. Am thinking of re- 
newing my subscription and remaining 
regular and constant in my relationship. 
x . Yours truly, (Rev.) W. Brenner. 

Tefterson, Ohio, Aug. 29, 1905. 
Mr. W. I. Phillips: 

Dear Sir : I have been a reader of the 
Cynosure for over thirty years. I am 
giving the numbers away when I can 
find those that want them. I am past 
seventy years, and wish to take the Cy- 
nosure while I am able to read. I am 
with you in heartfelt sincerity till the end 

Yours truly, M- E. Evans. 

I love the Cynosure and welcome its 
monthly visits to my home. I think it 
is the best reform publication in our land. 
The Cynosure is doing good wherever it 
goes. I sent one to a Methodist preach- 
er, and he preached a sermon to his con- 
gregation against secret societies, and his 
sermon made a stir with some of his 
hearers. James M. Collins. 

Detroit, Mich., Sept. 7, 1905. 
The National Christian Association, Chi- 
cago, 111. : 

Gentlemen: I always read the Cyno- 
sure with a great deal of interest arid am 
glad to notice that you are not afraid to 
raise your voice against the many evils 
of our day, concerning which the major- 
ity of our leading papers have little or 
nothing to say. 

Wishing you the success you so justly 
deserve, I remain, 
Yours very truly, 

(Rev.) L. List. 

Lancaster, Ohio, Aug. 18, 1905. 
Wm. I. Phillips, Chicago, 111. : 

Dear Brother: Please renew my club 
of ten copies of the Christian Cynosure 
for one year. Sorry I permitted my sub- 
scription to lapse — the first time in twen- 
ty-two years. Find money order en- 

Success to you and the Great Reform. 

Yours truly, C. . M. Strickler. 

Howe Cave, N. Y, Sept. 2, 1905. 
Dear Cynosure: I am with you in this 
warfare against the power of darkness. 

Ngucheng, China, Aug. 23, 1905. 
To the Editor of The Cynosure : 

Dear Brother : Not long since I re- 
ceived from Bishop Bashford a letter 
containing the following: "In my judg- 
ment you had better remain in China an- 
other year. If we secure an evangelist 
or two this fall, they will have the lan- 
guage sufficiently to take work a year 
from this time, and you can then be 

In June, when my wife and children 
left Foochow for America, it was under- 
stood that I was to take my furlough 
the coming autumn. It is hard to be sep- 
arated from my loved ones a year longer 
than was anticipated, but my health is so 
good that I can remain here another year 
without serious risk ; otherwise our kind 
Bishop would not ask me to do so. 

I, too, am anxious that our districts 

October, 1905. 


and our educational work shall continue 
to have careful supervision, so I stay 
willingly, even though I have visited my 
dear native land only twice in twenty- 
four years. Yours fraternally, 

(Rev.) M. C. Wilcox. 

torn §m fa-chatty 


She Said He Came Home from Lodge Meet- 
ings Intoxicated. 

(Special Telegram to Public Ledger.) 

Allentown, Pa., Sept. 13. — Indignant 
because, as she alleged, her husband 
came home from lodge meetings intoxi- 
cated, Mrs. Charles Stettler took her 
four children and went to her parents' 
home last night. When she returned 
home this morning she found that he had 
hanged himself to a rafter in the hay 
loft of the barn. 

Stettler was a prosperous farmer, 34 
years old, the only son of Tilghman 
Stettler, a wealthy retired farm owner. 
At the Coroner's investigation the widow 
testified that of late he had always re- 
turned from meetings of the lodge to 
which he belonged in a drunken condi- 
tion, and she had warned him that if he 
did not reform she would leave him. 


Wife Finds Her Lodge Husband and a Lodge 
Woman in the Lodge Hall. 

Special Dispatch to the Cincinnati Enquirer,. 

Mansfield, Ohio, May 17. — With a 
hatchet Mrs. Harry H. Freeman, wife of 
a well-known salesman, chopped her way 
into a lodgeroom on the third floor of the 
Keith-Scattergood Building, on North 
Main street, this forenoon, and looked 
upon a lodge scene extraordinary, for 
she beheld her husband in the company 
of Mrs. Gertrude Ewing, a very hand- 
some young dressmaker. 

Mr. Freeman explained to his irate 
wife, who was accompanied to the lodge 
hall by her two children, that Mrs. Ew- 
ing had lost her gloves when she was at 
the social last night, and he was helping 
her hunt for them. He did not, how- 
ever, explain the significance of the 

lodgeroom door being locked. Then 
Mrs. Freeman went at Mrs. Ewing like a 
cyclone, teaing Gertrude's hair and her 
dress into shreds, scratching her face, 
hitting her in the jaw and blacking one 
of her eyes. While the fight was going 
on the husband stood as if stricken dumb. 
The battle raged through the hallway of 
the building, and before the fight was 
over a large crowd had gathered to 
watch the mix-up. In the melee Mrs. 
Ewing lost her watch, and hasn't recov- 
ered it yet. 

Young Mrs. Ewing and Mr. Freeman 
were arrested on the charge of disorder- 
ly conduct at the instance of Mrs. Free- 
man, who, with the children, accompa- 
nied Captain Charles and the prisoners 
to police court. Mr. Freeman and Mrs. 
Ewing were arraigned before Acting 
Mayor Manner, who fined the guilty hus- 
band $20 and costs and Mrs. Ewing $10 
and costs. 

Acting Mayor Manner scored Mrs. 
Ewing severely, commenting upon her 
actions in the lodgeroom behind locked 
doors, and reminded her that this might 
mean the breaking up of two families. 
Freeman paid the fines and the couple 
were released. 

Mrs. Freeman was exonerated from 
any blame for giving Mrs. Ewing the 
punishment she did. Mrs. Ewing is well 
known and belongs to several lodges. • 


Mother Gives Up Home and Family to At- 
tend to Her Official Duties. 

Cincinnati, Ohio, Aug. 18. — "When a 
man works hard all day he is entitled to 
some supper when he comes home at 
night, and he is entitled to warm supper, 
too," said Judge Lueders during the trial 
of Frank Trouts on the charge of slap- 
ping his wife, Gussie, who is the past 
junior vice chancellor of a lodge of 
Daughters of America. 

"It's all because she wants to remain 
in that lodge and is kept out night at- 
tending its meetings," declared Trouts 
"She neglects the children and I come 
home to find cold meals." 

"Which is nearer and dearer to you, 
your home with your children and hus- 



October, 1905. 

band, or your lodge ?" asked Judge Lued- 

"Why, my lodge, as long as my hus- 
band treats me as he does," answered 
Mrs. T routs. "My children I love more 
than anything else, but I will never live 
with him again," she added. 

"It seems to me you people ought to 
be able to get along ii the wife would 
withdraw from the lodge," put in the 

"No, sir," responded the wife, firmly. 

"All right, you had better separate," 
said the judge. "The husband can take 
his clothes, have the furniture and the 
children, and he will pay $4 a week to 
the Humane Society for their support. 
Tf a lodge is the whole cause of this, then 
lodges are a bad thing for married peo- 
- — Milwaukee, Wis., Journal, Aug. 19, 1905. 


The Grange. 

The following sketch of the origin and 
history of the Grange, is found in the 
Springfield (Mass.) Republican, of 
March 31. The sketch is written from a 
friendly standpoint, and covers two col- 
umns, being illustrated with a picture of 
the (Mass.) State Master and Deputies. 
The secret society element is mentioned 
but not commented on. That feature of 
it is, of course, not condemned by the 

The Grange was started by O. H. Kel- 
ley, a Boston young man, who early went 
West, and settled on a Minnesota farm 
in 1849. He wrote considerably for the 
agricultural papers and this experience 
helped to bring him to the conclusion that 
the great need of agriculture was the 
education of the agriculturist. He later 
became a clerk in the United States 
agricultural department, and in 1866 was 
sent by the commissioner of agriculture 
on a tour of inspection through the 
Southern States. He became impressed 
with the demoralization of the farming 
population and took the idea of an or- 
ganization which should better them. 
He was a Mason and naturally planned 
an order in which ritual, secrecy and fra- 
ternity played an important part. A 
niece in Boston to whom he first men- 
tioned the idea recommended that wo- 

men be admitted to membership, and this 
was adopted. It proved, in many re- 
spects, a wise provision. He broached 
his plan to fellow-clerks at Washington, 
D. C., and the first Grange was organ- 
ized, the members comprising one fruit 
grower and six government clerks, equal- 
ly distributed among the postoffice, treas- 
ury and agricultural departments. Pa- 
trons of Husbandry was the official title 
of the general body. These seven organ- 
ized themselves as the "National Grange 
of the Patrons of Husbandry" on Decem- 
ber 4, 1867. This date is celebrated as 
the birthday of the order and the organ- 
izers have been canonized as the seven im- 
mortal founders. The early years were 
difficult. For five years the founders en- 
joyed their title alone, but through the 
indefatigable labors of Kelley in Min- 
nesota a few struggling lodges were 
started, and a beginning made. It spread 
to neighboring States, and grew with 
rapidity. At the sixth annual session held 
in Georgetown, January, 1873, there were 
delegates from eleven States, and four 
women were present ; 1 ,074 Granges had 
been organized during the year. Astound- 
ing growth marked the next two years, 
and in 1875 there were over 800,000 
members. It became a power in poli- 
tics, although not a political organiza- 
tion, and Senators and Representatives 
catered to it. 


I hope readers have noted in the 
Smoot investigation on in Washington, 
the striking similarity between the pen- 
alties for violating the Endowment 
House oaths and those of the first three 
degrees of Freemasonry. In fact, they 
are almost identical. The Mormon oath 
is responsible for the Mountain Meadow 
Massacre, and the Masonic for the mur- 
der of how many only the Judgment day 
will reveal. It must have been embar- 
rassing for some of those Masonic Sen- 
ators to sit and listen to a public procla- 
mation of the penalties by which the 
oaths which they had taken in the secret 
lodge were enforced. To say nothing 
of the shame of such a predicament, its 
ridiculousness could scarcely escape their 

—J. P. Stoddard, in Home Light. 

October. 1905. 



Labor — "You two fellows seem to thrive on this stuff a good deal better 
than I do." 

( her 500 human beings beaten, maim- 
ed or murdered by union men during the 
Chicago strike. 

What for? Because they were free 
Americans and felt they had a right to 
tarn food for themselves and little ones. 
But the labor trust says : "All work is for 
us, and no one else shall work." So mur- 
der is done to force every citizen to obey 
the orders of the labor trust. Men have 
a right to quit work when not suited. 
From whence comes their right to mur- 
der our American citizens seeking 
bread ? 

\ poor girl was trying to help sup- 

port her mother and unable to get other 
work took a position as pressfeeder. She 
was escorted home by policemen to pro- 
tect her from hyenas of the Franklin 
Pressfeeders' Union. One night she 
risked going home alone because the po- 
licemen were not there. Within two 
blocks of the works she was attacked by 
the union men, dragged into an alley 
and when they had finished with her and 
applied the union label she was found 
unconscious, one eye gouged out and her 
left breast completely torn off. 

One of God's creations, reconstructed 
by the "labor union" striving to force 
employers to hire their members alone 



October, 1905. 

and force all others to starve, while a 
complaisant public and a cowardly press 
look on. This is the present plan in 
America, under the management of the 
"labor trust" and vote-hunting officials. 

"How much civil war are the labor 
union leaders trying to push this country 
into?" someone asked. 

Sometimes a man starts what he thinks 
will be a small fire, but it reaches inflam- 
mable materials and spreads beyond his 
control. The man that starts it is respon- 
sible for the damage. 

Colorado had a staggering dose of it. 
San Francisco, Omaha, St. Louis and 
Chicago have had bitter experiences. 

Every little hamlet where labor union 
strikes are called immediately begins to 
cast about for protection to life, limb 
and property. 

The spirit of labor unionism rampant 
seems to turn peaceable citizens to de- 
mons. Peace officers are sneered at and 
attacked, law derided and defied, riot, 
anarchy and incipient civil war forced 
upon the people. 

Every workman fears the day when 
some union "leader" clothed with au- 
thority and secretly grafting and dissi- 
pating on the union men's money may 
order him into idleness with the penalty 
of the hospital or the grave if he does 
not obey ; and every workman's wife 
hopes for peace but dreads the condi- 
tions that may be suddenly fastened up- 
on her and her little household. 

The merchant fears the strike, for it 
often means ruin, and the common citi- 
zen is forced into scenes of incipient 
civil war by the rioting mobs incited by 
labor unions. 

We have oil, beef, steel and other 
trusts on one hand and numerous labor 
trusts on the other. The capital trusts 
attack the pocketbook and the labor _ 
trusts attack the person and property. 
Between the two the common people suf- 
fer, endure and pay the bills for the en- 
tire cost of the warfare, increased cost of 
necessities, cost of guards, policemen, 
sheriffs, militia, army, judges, court 
costs, etc., etc. 

These strikes are far-reaching to the 
common people. For instance, a strike 
in the building trades comes and the 
railroads must discharge some of their 

employes, for there is less lumber, lime,. 
steel, stone, brick, etc., etc., to draw,, 
then some teamsters must be laid off, 
then many steel workers, coal miners,, 
lumbermen, brickmakers, quarrymen and 
stonecutters, machinists, glass-workers, 
and scores of other artisans have their 
living taken from them, often bringing 
hunger and suffering to innocent men, 
women and children. Then the man. 
with money says: "It's too much trouble- 
and expense to build, with all the clash- 
ing of the various unions ; you no soon- 
er settle with one union when another 
goes on strike, and the worry, loss and 
many indignities make life a burden," so- 
he keeps his money out at interest; lit- 
erally hundreds of millions of "prosper- 
ity" here and ready for the people has- 
been choked off in the past two years. 

Every day's labor is lost forever. 

We must look facts squarely in the 
face in seeking a remedy. 

We see that employers do not stop in- 
dustry, stone the street cars, throw them 
off the track, assault and murder motor- 
men and conductors, assault workmen, 
close factories and keep the common peo- 
ple from their usual privileges and 
methods of earning a living. Labor trust 
leaders arrogate to themselves the right 
to do these things and thus oppress the 

Such acts are frequently done con- 
trary to the wishes of a majority of the 
peaceful members of the unions. Incon- 
venience, loss of money, property or 
wages is bad enough, but what hurts to 
the heart's core and what rouses the 
manhood of the man in vehement pro- 
test, is the binding of manacles on the 
arms of our brother American citizens, 
subjecting them to slavery under union 
leaders and assaulting and murdering 
them when they are trying to earn a liv- 
ing for their wives and babies. Good 
authorities say from seventy to ninety 
out of ioo Chicago teamsters did not: 
want to strike. They were satisfied with 
good wages and good jobs. But a lead- 
er or two with an object in mind "or- 
dered" it, and, as one teamster says, 
"what could the men do? -If we kept 
our jobs we wouldn't get to State street 
with a load until there would be a mob 
yelling 'scab' and the bricks and stones. 

October, lixjr,. 



flying ; it's either quit or go to the hospi- 
tal or worse." 

That is slavery pure and simple. 
— C. W. Post in the Chicago Evening Post. 




♦ 4. 

•§• •$««§««2« •$♦♦§••$•♦§♦*$♦ •$«»$»«$«»$«»$««$»^» «$••$♦•$•♦!«.$..$. .5. .j*,^ ,3, .$♦.$, .3. .j. 



"Out of the belly of hell cried I, and Thou 
heardest my voice." 

Not long after Mercy and the chil- 
dren had gone to the farm, little Doris 
received the following letter from her 
father : 

"Glenmouth, la., June 15, 1899. 
"My Dear Little Maid : 

''Don't you pity your poor old father, 
learning to write all over again for your 
sake? Yes, I know you can read the 
beautiful, clear, vertical script your 
teacher puts on the board, or even Nan- 
na's pretty round letters ; but if I should 
use a pen, you would say: 'Why, what 
chicken has been making tracks all over 
this nice white sheet of paper?' So I 
am trying for the first time to use a 
typewriter, and you can see what poor 
work I make of it. I have to try so hard 
to strike the right keys with my big, 
clumsy fingers, that I am sure I shall for- 
get where to use capital letters and pe- 
riods ; so please don't show this letter to 
anybody but Donald and Nanna — and I 
am afraid even they will laugh over it. 

"I am in one of the rooms of the Y. 
M. C. A. building in Glenmouth. I come 
here every night when I am not too tired 
after my day's work, to read, or attend 
lectures or classes or meetings. I meet 
many kind people, but oh ! I do miss my 
dear little girl and boy. 

"One reason why I am writing is to 
ask you if you don't think it would be 
pleasant to go on a picnic together the 
Fourth of July, just you and Donald and 
I — and Nanna, if she has no other en- 
gagement and would like to come. We 
could go to one of the parks or to some 

pretty country place — just where you 
liked best. 

"You know big people always have 
committees to do things, so I will ap- 
point you a committee to choose the place 
for our picnic. Donald may be the en- 
tertainment committee, to think up games 
and other ways of enjoying ourselves, 
and I will be the committee on ways and 
means, whose duty it shall be to pay 
everybody's carfare, and provide a big 
basket full of sandwiches and cunning 
little frosted cakes with raisins in the 
top, and lemons and sugar, and oranges 
and apples and bananas. If you think 
of anything else that would be nice, just 
let me know beforehand. 

"I plan to go home over Sundays, so 
as to be more quiet than I can be in this 
big boarding-house full of men, most of 
whom spend Sunday in ways I do not 
like. I found it quiet enough at home 
last Sunday — too quiet, in fact. I won- 
der if we cannot meet at church next 
Sunday and go home together. I will 
buy some things the night before at the 
grocery and bakery, so we can have a 
nice little picnic dinner together. I have 
bought Donald a book of Bible stories 
and a panorama of beautiful Bible pic- 
tures. We will read and talk together, 
and have a happy, loving time. Then 
about sunset, I will take you back to Un- 

"Until a little while ago, I was a mem- 
ber of a great many societies that kept 
me away from home nearly every night, 
doing things my dear children and their 
mamma could have no part in, and would 
not have wanted to if they could. I 
think I shall drop all these societies and 
form a little home society, which shall 
be a prayer-meeting and a Bible Sun- 
day Class and a Recreation Club and 
everything else you can think of that is 
delightful. I am planning for some 
splendid evenings together next winter. 
I shouldn't wonder if about holiday time, 
a piano might find its way to our house 
for a little girl that lives there, and then 
how happy she can make her father when 
he comes home tired from work ! Even 
before that, I think we might organize 
a quartette of singers at our house, don't 
you? Well, we shall soon have a chance 
to talk it all oyer— with other fine 



October, 1905. 

schemes that come popping into my head 
nearly every day now. 

"My own little girl, I hope you and 
Donald are among the Good Shepherd's 
lambs, and that you pray night and 
morning for your suffering mamma and 
your ever loving Father." 

The little maid danced with, delight 
over her first letter. She respected her 
father's wishes as to its indiscriminate 
circulation so scrupulously, that she re- 
fused to allow it out of her own hands 
or the pocket of her ruffled apron, and 
at night she fell asleep with the letter 
lying on her pillow ; but its contents, long 
before the day had ended, had become 
the property of the household. Curls 
flying and skirts rustling, she danced up 
to grim Uncle Richard as he came home 
from the field to dinner, and piped 
eagerly, "Don't you want to hear my 
papa's letter?" His lack of enthusiasm 
disturbed her not a whit. With great 
pomp and flourish she unfolded the sheet, 
and read in highly oratorical style — to 
cover some difficulties with the longer 
words — the simple, loving missive. 
Richard ruminated over it and a morsel 
of straw, as he drove back to the field af- 
ter dinner. 

"Humph! I've said the fellow's a 
hypocrite, and I'm not sure now that he 
isn't ; but if he is, he's blazing out a new 
trail. To my mind, he's no better than 
a murderer, but the child trusts him. I 
wonder if she can be right?" 

About two days later Richard had the 
opportunity of judging for himself. The 
Sabbath program proposed in Barclay's 
letter was carried out. From a remote 
corner of the church, he came forward at 
the close of the service with a caress for 
his children and a frank, hearty hand- 
clasp for Mercy and Richard. The lat- 
ter responded with a sort of cold curios- 
ity; the former, with a mixture of pain- 
ful emotions that she could not have de- 
fined — for she was still sharing, in sym- 
pathetic love, the darkness that had fall- 
en on her sister. 

"I'll not go with the children to-day," 
was her answer to Barclay's invitation. 
"Annie needs me. Sunday is a hard day 
for her ; she doesn't get the rest she 
needs. I've taken upon myself the care 
of the children Sunday afternoons, and 

the going of Donald and Doris still 
leaves a restless little brood of four." 

Nevertheless, Mercy felt a faint pang 
of jealousy as her sister's children, dear- 
er to her than anything alse on earth ex- 
cept their mother, turned away in child- 
ish thoughtlessness, with scarcely a word 
of farewell, each happily clasping a hand 
of their father, tripping and skipping in 
their eager delight in his society. 

As the shadows lengthened, Barclay 
with his children appeared at the farm- 
house gate, where he bent for a farewell 
kiss. His little daughter clung about 
his neck with . soft, detaining arms, and 
Richard called from the veranda: 

"Come in and sit awhile, won't you? 
We're lunching out here. Won't you 
have something? Let me give you a 
glass of milk ; I can't offer you anything 

Barclay winced at the mild taunt 
and the perfunctory hospitality, but re- 
plied with brave cheerfulness : 

"Thank you, I never drink anything 
stronger now. But I can't stop, for I 
promised to go down to the Mission. 
Goodnight, my bairns ! Goodnight, all !" 

Richard watched the manly figure 
move briskly along the country road till 
it was out of sight. Then he sat musing 
and rappingly absently on the veranda- 
rail. At last he rose frowning, shook 
himself with an air of resolution, and 
went to his room. When he returned, 
the negligee attire of the afternoon had 
been exchanged for his "meeting 

"Tell wife I'm going to meeting, 
Mercy," was all he said as he strode off. 

When Richard entered the stuffy Mis- 
sion room, he found it packed with a 
motley crowd, two-thirds of whom were 
men and women who seldom entered a 
church. He was at once struck with the 
large proportion of men... Some wore 
garments rough and soiled ; some bore 
marks of a long debauch. There was a 
restless shuffling of heavy feet and a 
low muttering inside the doorway. Des- 
pite remonstrances, a refractory drunk- 
ard had insisted on making his way in. 
A spirit of confusion threatened the 
peace of the meeting. 

Suddenly Richard's eye sought the low 
platform. It bore a small stand and three 

October. 1905. 



or four plain chairs. Framed texts and 
mottoes hung above it. Beside the plat- 
form was grouped a small orchestra. It 
was none of these things that caught 
Richard's notice, but a clarion voice: 

"Let him come in. Thank God, the 
Word says, 'Whosoever will, let him 
come.' Now let us sing, 'There is a Foun- 
tain Filled with Blood.' Some people 
nowadays are so refined and fastidious 
that they can't bear to hear about the 
blood. They say there is something bru- 
tally suggestive about it. But some of 
us, my friends, have been such sinners 
that only the shedding of blood could 
atone for our sins. Thank God for the 
blood of Jesus Christ, that cleanseth us 
from all son."' 

The orchestra struck up, followed by 
a stirring chorus of hearty and enthu- 
siastic voices. The effect may not have 
been artistic, but it was magnetic. The 
room hushed to perfect quiet. 

Richard looked on like one. in a dream. 
Was that Barclay rising from one of the 
platform seats? How his face had alter- 
ed ! The coarse and evil lines of the 
devil's handwriting were blotted out. 
The eyes had widened in a look of can- 
dor and sincerity, and deepened to dis- 
close a vista of endless possibility. Un- 
der his arm he carried a worn Bible. 
Even at that distance, Richard recognized 
it. Hie faded gilt letters on its side 
spelled the name, "Patience Ryerson." 

"Friends," began Barclay with sim- 
ply directness, "I'm a rich man. I had 
a fortune left me long ago, but I never 
found it out until a few days ago. I 
want to share my treasure with you, and 
here it is'' — he held up the worn Bible 
— "a jewel casket filled with diamonds. 
'Exceeding great and precious promises, 
whereby' even a sinful man like me can 
become 'partaker of the divine nature.' 
Oh ; it is honor and joy beyond belief! 

"Now, there's the story of Jonah. 
You smile at the name. I remember with 
shame the vile jokes I used to make on 
that precious book. I little thought what 
comfort I should find in it. For Eve 
been just where Jonah was. Ah, you 
may laugh ; yon don't know where we 
were, Jonah and I. It's no laughing mat- 
ter. Let me read what he says: 

" T cried by reason of mine affliction 

unto the Lord, and he heard me ; out of 
the belly of hell cried I, and thou heard- 
est my voice. For thou hadst cast me 
into the deep, in the midst of the seas: 
and the floods compassed me about; all 
thy billows and thy waves passed over 
me. Then I said, I am cast out of thy 
sight; yet will I look again toward thy 
holy temple. The. waters compassed me 
about, even to the soul ; the depth closed 
me round about, the weeds were wrap- 
ped about my head. I went down to the 
bottom of the mountains: the earth with 
her bars was about me forever.' 

'Yes, friends, that's where I was two 
weeks ago to-night — in the very pit of 
hell. They say ministers don't preach hell 
nowadays ; that people don't believe in it 
any longer. Believe what you will — I 
have been there! My poor friend who 
came staggering in ten minutes ago has 
been there. We've drunk manv a glass 
together. Yes, friends, I was a dunkard 
and but for the grace of God, a murderer. 
The pit's still too near me, friends; I 
daren't look down ; it would turn me 
dizzy. Let me read on — Jonah's prayer 
and mine: 

'Yet hast thou brought up my life 
from the pit, O Lord my God. When my 
soul fainted within me I remembered the 
Lord ; and my prayer came in unto thee, 
into thine holy temple.' 

"People who have always lived sweet, 
clean, upright lives, who never have wal- 
lowed in the horrible pit and the mirv 
clay, can't know what these words mean 
to me. Oh ! the power of prayer ! Noth- 
ing can keep it down. Buried under the 
mountains, buried under the seas, it still 
finds its way up to the very face of God. 

"How came that poor wretch. Jonah 
— and that poor wretch, Barclay Rose- 
crans — cast out from before the eyes of 
God, to dare to look up to God's holv 
temple and send up his cry to the Most 
rfoly? Bless God, how infinite in mere\ 
He is! It was His own blessed Spirit 
that inspired the upward look and crv. 
From* beginning to end, it is all God's 
unspeakable mercy. 

" 'They that regard lying vanities 
forsake their own mercy.' I had fol- 
lowed 'lying vanities' for many years. 
I had joined societies and clubs and 
lodges. I had marched in their proces- 



October, 1905. 

sions, all fuss and feathers — that was the 
vanity of it. Talk about woman's van- 
ity ! I had been told that these orders 
were as good as the church, that they 
would save my soul — there was lying 
vanity ! And all the time, I was for- 
saking the only mercy offered me, turn- 
ing my back on the bleeding Lamb that 
suffered for my sins. *0 friends, here's 
the Cross, with its dear, patient, sinless 
Victim. His head bowed in prayer for 
you. See the love in his dying eye. Do 
not forsake your own mercy — your only 
hope ! Give up your lying vanities, look 
to Him and live ! 

" 'But I will sacrifice unto thee with 
the voice of thanksgiving ; I will pay that 
that I have vowed. Salvation is of the 
Lord.' Of the Lord and none other. I 
had heard in my own home the voice of 
invitation, I had there this neglected 
treasure; but nothing could turn me till 
the Lord's own voice woke my dead soul. 
And so, from henceforth and forever 
thanksgiving to Him shall be my daily 
employment and my daily joy. 

"Now, isn't there some one here to- 
night who wants to offer Jonah's prayer 
and mine? Isn't there some one buried 
beneath that mountain weight of sin, 
isn't there some one sunk in the waves 
and billows of temptation, who will lift 
up his eyes and his voice to God? Pray, 
friend, pray ! There's hope for you ; 
there's help for you ; we will pray with 
you and for you. Let us see the hands 
of all who wish our prayers." 

Many requests, some verbal, some in- 
dicated merely by the uplifted hand, fol- 
lowed Barclay's words, and a wave of 
prayer swept over the entire assembly. 
Almost unconsciouslv, Richard found 
himself on his knees, his voice raised in 
fervent supplication. 

"Lord." he prayed, "as we crave Thy 
mercy for returning prodigals, we pray 
Thee to pity -also the hard, unpitying 
elder brother of the prodigal, and send 
him out to seek the straying." 

Richard lingered after the meeting had 
closed ; though it was a late hour for a 
man who must be in the hay-field before 
sunrise on the morrow. Spasmodic tre- 
mors crossed his usually heavy and 
phlegmatic countenance, and there was 
a moisture in his deepset eyes, as he held 

out his hand to welcome the returned 
wanderer, with something of the Father's 
own love. Barclay took the proffered 
hand in a strong clasp. "God bless 
you !" he said, and added softly, "my 
brother!" It was the first time he had 
used that name. 

"Come to us for the Sundays," said 
Richard hoarsely ; "your children want 
you and you want them. The house is 
noisy, but you'll find a better praying 
place in our orchard than Jonah had." 

With hearty thanks and warm fare- 
wells, Barclay left for his lonely home, 
while Richard plodded farmward in the 
glorious summer night. 

"Where were you last night, Rich- 
ard?" asked his wife at breakfast. "You 
slipped off like a thief, and when you 
ever got home I don't know, for I was 
sound asleep." 

"I was at the Mission," he answered 
bluntly. "I heard Barclay speak. I tell 
you, he's all right! He's got religion, 
the real, old-fashioned kind. I wish I 
were as sure of my soul's salvation as I 
am of his. I've asked him to spend his 
Sundays here while he's on this Glen- 
mouth job." 

Hard and critical . as she had felt to- 
ward Barclay since the night of the trag- 
edy, Mercy felt a thrill of joy at her 
brother's words. Richard was so 
shrewd and sensible, the last man on 
earth to be led astray in judgment by a 
weak sentimentalism. If he felt that 
Barclay had begun to retrieve his past, it 
must be true. 

It may seem strange that a girl so 
gentle, so magnanimous, so forgiving as 
Mercy should so belie her name and na- 
ture as to turn from her brother-in-law in 
the very hour of his sorest need. The 
night of the tragedy seemed to have 
planted in her breast a root of bitterness, 
which had sprung up at once, finding, 
thank God ! "no deepness of earth" in her 
nature for such growths, and which trou- 
bled her sorely for a little time. Her bit- 
terness had two sources. One was, the 
severity of a limited nature, which had 
never encountered strong ■ temptation. 
The other was a passionate longing to 
defend her sister. Leal and staunch as 
had been the devotion of the younger sis- 
ter to the elder through nine patient 

October. 1905. 



years, Mercy felt that they had re- 
mained strangers. She yearned as 
she had yearned for nothing else 
in life, to understand and help her 
now. The fierceness of Mercy's love 
blamed Barclay and blamed God for the 
evil that had befallen her sister. How 
Patience's reckless and undisciplined na- 
ture, her constant yielding to unwise and 
unguarded impulses, had led to the final 
catastrophe, Mercy never thought. Rich- 
ard's outspoken hostility to Rosecrans, 
unshaken through a dozen years, seemed 
to give way more readily than Mercy's 
concealed distrust. Yet so foreign to her 
nature was this stony coldness, that it 
was a joy to herself to find her harsh 
mood softening under the influence of 
Tier brother's example. The gracious 
work thus- begun was completed by Da- 
vid Lorimer's words, recorded in the 
last chapter. From Mercy's eyes fell as 
it were scales. With loathing she recog- 
nized the root of bitterness as distrust of 
God — a being so compassionate and mer- 
ciful, that His love is but faintly imaged 
l)y the tenderest human fatherhood. 

It was the Saturday night following 
Professor Lorimer's brief visit to Arca- 
dia. The children were in bed and Bar- 
clay was strolling thoughtfully in the 
pasture lane. Through the ruddy twi- 
light, a tall, shapely figure moved swift- 
ly toward him. It was Mercy. 

"Barclay," she said, simply, "I've been 
hateful to you all summer. I've grieved 
so for Patience, it has made me unjust to 
you. Will you forgive me?" 

"Forgive you, dear girl ! What have 
I to forgive? You've been the good an- 
gel of our home for nine long, self-deny- 
ing years ; can I wonder that you should 
mourn, when, after all your pains, the 
craft made shipwreck at last? Any 
blame you may have felt for me was all 

"Barclay, I must say, as Richard does, 
you are nobler than I. But oh ! T must 
tell you of the new hope for Patience that 
has come to me in the past few days." 
And she told the story of the brief inter- 
view with David Lorimer. 

"Mercy," returned Barclay brokenly, 
as she concluded with the ringing words 
of the prophet, which had proved the 
trumpet-call to her own fainting faith. 

"God grant you may be right. I have 
bad news from the hospital. Patience is 
failing. She has grown sieadily weaker 
from the first. She has been quieted, 
but I gather that it is due to weakness. 
Her heart is seriously affected. Dear 
sister, be brave, be strong — but the end 
may come any day." 

Mercy trembled. Was this the re- 
sponse to her newly-wakened trust? 
They had been walking down the lane 
toward the old farm-gate. Mercy clung 
to its support. The sudden blow had 
shattered her hopes. The vision of Pa- 
tience moving again among them, joyous 
and triumphant, with every power of 
body and mind renewed, vanished like a 
breath. Mercy's head dropped and her 
whole frame shook with sobs. Barclay, 
scarcely less overcome, drew near and 
began softly to stroke her hair. 

"Sister, dear, faithful sister, only re- 
member what God is !" 

"I — do — remember, Barclay. It com- 
forts me even while I weep. These tears 
do me good. Some time " 

In the grief-laden pause, Barclay re- 
called the scene at Lazarus' tomb, where 
divine compassion wept with the sorrow 
He was so soon to heal. 

"You know the Word so much better 
than I, Mercy ; haven't you some mes- 
sage for us both?" 

The appeal roused her. She looked up 
and saw the last red glow shining in the 
west. She turned to him solemnly and 
repeated : 

' 'At evening time it shall be light.' 

That Sabbath was a high day to Bar- 
clay, a day of vision. The great conflict 
that fixes the soul's destiny, spread in 
panoramic scenes before his eyes : and on 
heavenly heights appeared the horses and 
chariots of the Almighty. 

When the Seventy returned with the 
joyful news, "Lord, even the devils are 
subject to us in thy name." the Lord, 
with a look that spanned the ages, re- 
plied, "I beheld Satan as lightning fall 
from heaven." The vision of the Divine 
Seer entered Barclay's soul and trans- 
formed it forever. Weighted with a 
sense of solemnity that forced him to his 
knees and held hint there through hours 
of heart-wrung intercession, he still felt 
the thrill of coming triumph. With 



October, 1905. 

transfigured face he came from the 
Mount of Vision to the world of work. 

Monday evening, the sharp note of the 
telephone-bell smote Mercy's ear like a 
knell. Barclay had received from the 
hospital this message : "Your wife is dy- 
ing and asks for you." To him, the joy 
it brought outweighed the pain. His 
wife, conscious, rational, and with a 
thought in her last hours for her unwor- 
thy husband ! With a lover's eagerness, 
he made ready for the hundred-mile 
journey. Mercy arranged to join him 
with the children, when the train passed 
through Arcadia. She knew the mother- 
heart would long for a sight of them 
once more before the end. 

The tranquil, solemn, perfumed, sum- 
mer night ! The haze of soft lights, the 
whirr of soothing sounds ! The children 
gazed from the car-window into a fairy- 
land of wonder ; to Mercy, the same 
scenes presented only marble images of 
death ; while Barclay, looking out, be- 
held thrones and them that sat upon 

It lacked an hour of midnight when 
the four mounted the broad stone steps 
of the building where the wife, mother, 
and sister lay dying. The huge pile 
looked gloomy and forbidding. The 
twinkling lights within fell on pale faces, 
the children's, heavy with sleep, their 
elders', tense with strained expectancy. 
Mercy looked like a tender and lovely 
being turned to stone, but the light of 
victory still shone in Barclay's eyes. 

Low voices and soft footfalls pervad- 
ed the place. One such low voice was 
speaking now : 

"She is very weak. The end cannot 
be far away. She has been past speech 
for two hours, but conscious and evi- 
dently looking for you." 

The children approached the death- 
bed with hushed fear that hardly dared 
to look; Mercy's face quivered with the 
breaking of her frozen calm ; Barclay's 
glowed with the joy of a bridegroom. He 
knelt beside her with embracing arms. 

"My wife, my love, forgive me !" 

She could not speak but she gazed at 
him with all her soul in her wasted fea- 
tures. The face gradually suffused with 
light. The eyes poured forth a volume 
of worldless messages. By prayer and 

fast and vigil her husband had been pre- 
pared to read them all. What passed be- 
tween them in those last moments, the 
tongues of men and angels could not tell,, 
but it was explanation of all the past,, 
and hope that was blissful certainty for 
all the future. The flame of conjugal' 
love which a life together could not kin- 
dle, rose high and clear in the article of 

The eyes closed, but the dazzling ra- 
diance still lingered. The embracing 
arms unclasped. They could not detain 
the beloved spirit. Then Barclay's voice 
rose in prayer of one who looks into the 
unveiled heavens. When he rose, a new 
day had begun. 

In answer to eager, but thoughtful in- 
quiries, Barclay learned from physicians 
and nurses the record of his wife's stay 
among them. The complete change of 
scene and efficient medical attendance 
had subdued her frenzy with reasonable 
promptness. Still she was subject from 
time to time to paroxysms of intense ex- 
citement and acute mental distress. At 
such times, she would frequently beg 
those about her to pray for her. With 
strong crying and tears, she herself 
wrestled with a -tempter who seemed all 
but visible to her, growing calm only 
when she found in the words of scrip- 
ture some passage that seemed to* her a 
sure weapon of defence. The nurse who 
related these facts, had no belief in, or 
sympathy with, religion, and evidently 
regarded the experiences she related as 
hallucinations no whit less preposterous 
ancl revolting than the erotic impulses to 
which many of the insane are subject. 
One fact, however, the nurse was forced 
to admit. Some weeks after the pa- 
tient's arrival, the hospital was visited by 
a saintly woman of remarkable faith and 
power in prayer. At sight of her, Mrs. 
Rosecrans, who had been in a state of 
appalling terror and distress, said in- 
stantly : 

"I know from your face that you can 

pray. Pray for me — quick — or I am 


(To be continued.) 

No one need remain under the power 
of sin. Not even the devil can bind one 
there if by the grace of God he is de- 
termined to rise. 

Christian Workers' Tracts 

Why I Left the Rebekah Lodge. 

Mrs. Elizabeth M. Rull. 

6 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Why I Left the Masons. 

Col. George R. Clarke, 

A Thirty-two Degree Freemason, 
an Officer of the Civil War, Founder 
of " Pacific Garden Mission," Chi- 
cago, and a Christian Worker of 
National Reputation, 
xi pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 seat for 25 cents. 

Bxperlence of Stephen Merritt, the 
Evangelist, a 138-degree Freemason. 

7 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Qraciousiy Delivered 

From Seven Secret Societies. Rev. 
E. G. Wellesley- Wesley. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Church and Lodge. 

An Address Delivered at Mr. Moody's 
"Conference for Christian Workers," 
at Northfield, Mass., by Pres. Charles 
A. Blanchard, D.D. 

15 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Baptist Testimonies. 

From Rev. S. P. Henson, D. D. , Rev. 
A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. Nathaniel 
Colver, D.D., and others. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Lodge Religion. 

The Fundamental Doctrine, the "Uni- 
versal Fatherhood of God," Discussed 
and Refuted. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 


Are Insurance Lodges Christian ? 

The Modern Woodmen of America as 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cent. 

The Strange Case of Mr. Goodman. 
"Why Are There So Many Good Men 
in Secret Societies ?" The Question 

13 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 2 5 cents. 

The "Good Man Argument." 

God's Word or the Other Man's Con- 
science — Which Should We Follow? 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 
Masonic Obligations. 

Blue Lodge Oaths (Illinois Work)j 
Masonic Penalties; Are Masonic Pen- 
alties Ever Enforced? Masonic Arro- 
gance; Masonic Despotism; Grand 
Lodge Powers; Disloyalty to Country; 
Our Responsibility as Christians; 
What Can Be Done? 

16 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Catechism of Oddfellowship. 

What Is Oddfellowship? Ought 
Christians to Perform Acts of Benefi- 
cence and Charity as Oddfellows? 
Rebekah Lodge. By Rev. H. H. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Oddfellowship a Religious Institution 

And Rival of the Christian Church. 
8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Why Do Men Remain Oddfellows? 

Rev. J. Blanchard. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for ae. 
A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

The Worship of Secret Societies Offered to Satan. 

▲Mwsi by Pre*. Blanchard at the Annual Convention of the National Chriitian AMociAtion. 

The Mother of Secret Societies not Jesuitism, but Masonry. The Governing 
Force is Masonry. The Greatest Masons are Our Teachers. Is Freemasonry a Re- 
ligion? Is the Masonic Religion Christian? What Kind of a Religion is It? 
Marks of Demon Worship. Our Duty. 

24 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents, or $1 per hundred. 

A Sample Set containing one each of the above Tracts will be sent postpaid for 25c. 

Address National Christian Association 


"Ritual for Rebekah Lodges 



....OF THE.... 

Under the Jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, 



I Published by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, I. 0. 0. F." 


Rebekah Ritual Illustrated. 

With the Unwritten (Secret) Work Added. 
Also the Official 

Ceremonies of Instituting Rebekah Lodges 
H and Installation of Officers of 

Rebekah Lodges, 


Analysis of the Character of the Degree 

• ■.BY... 


Paper Cover, Postpaid, 25 Cents. 



National Christian Association, 

S 221 West Madison Street, 




Polar Night, 

Thou Serv'st 



As falls the rain 

Upon the parched plain, 

Greening the grass and making glad gain 

The waiting earth — Thou on whom my joys depend, 

Spirit of God, on me descend ! 

As streams the sun 

The wondering world upon, 

While beauty wakes and flaming colors don 

Their daily splendor — Thou flaming Sun divine, 

Spirit of God, upon me shine! 

As drops the dew 

In gentle silence through 

The dark ing shadows, hid from mortal view — 

So. secretly and oft, in holy hour and still, 

Spirit of God, on me distil! 

As beams the star 

In evening sky afar, 

Serenely glowing where no cloud can mar — 

Lustre calm, through mists of earth that intervene, 

Spirit of God, in me be seen ! 

— The Christian Intelligencer. 




Managing Editor 
221 West Madison Street, Chicago 

■■ ■■.''■ ■ ! — 


PRICE— Per year, in advance, $1.00; three months, oa 
trial, twenty-five cents; single copies, ten cents. 

•ISCONTINUANCES-We find that a lar^e number of 
our subscribers prefer not to have their subscriptions 
interrupted and their fiJes broken in case they (all 
to remit before expiration. IT IS THEREFORE 
CONTINUED. Notification to discontinue at expi- 
ration can be sent in at any time during the year. 

PRESENTATION COPIES— Many persons subscribe lor 
friends. In such cases, if we are advised that a sub- 
scription is a present and not regularly authorized 
by the recipient, we will make a memorandum t* 
discontinue at expiration, and to send no bill for tht 
ensuincr year. 


Respecting* the Character and Claims 
of Secret; Societies, 88 pages and cover; 
price, postpaid, 25 cents. 

Special price to Missionaries, Evangel- 
ists, Educational Institutions, Libraries 
and Librarians, quoted upon application. 

This booklet is especially a notable 
compilation because of the number of 
portraits of , and quotations from, promi- 
nent members of the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church, expressing their sentiments 
on secretism. It contains the portraits 
of John Wesley, the founder of Method- 
ism ; Dr. J. M. Buckley, editor of The 
Christian Advocate ; Bishop E. O. Ha- 
ven, Bishop J. N. Fitzgerald, Rev. Ste- 
phen Merritt, the well-known evangelist 
of New York City ; Rev. John Collins, 
Chancellor D. W. C. Huntington, of Ne- 
braska Wesleyan University ; Rev. Dan- 
iel Steele, minister and author ; Rev. C. 
B. Ward, missionary in India, Presiding 
Elder for Godavery District ; and Rev. 
Gideon F. Daper, missionary in Japan. 

The booklet is not ^confined to the tes- 
timonies of Methodists, but contains also 
those of many eminent ministers, edu- 
cators and statesmen. 

The compiler calls his booklet ''Thrill- 
ing Views of a Mystical Life." 


221 West Madison Street, CHICAGO, ILL. 


Irish Presbyterian Masons 193~ 

Help Anti-Polygamy 193 

Sons of Veterans - .....!.. 193 

An Asiatic Masonie Expert. 193 

If the Lodge Wins, What Then? Rev. 
A. B. Dickie 195 

President's Letter 197" 

Swear Not at All. Rev. A. H. Zilmer. . . 201 
Limping Feet — Acrostics on the Key- 
stone 204 

Masonic History : 20-1 

Our Story — The Quality of Mercy. 

Susan Fidelite Hinman 205 

Stop the Frauds 213 

"The XVI. Century Reformation and the 
Lodge" 213 

"Boil It Down" 214 

Unchanging Romanism ... 214 

The Mafia 215 

A Bait of the Secret Trap 215 • 

A Fine Type 216 

Iowa State Convention . ... 217 

The Indiana Conference ..-...• 217 

Secretary 'Stoddard's Letter 217 

Chicago Conference of Ministers 218 

Letters to the Michigan Convention .... 219' 

Address to the People — Resolutions 
Adopted at the Michigan State Con- 
ference 219 

From Our Mail '. 220 

A Friendly Criticism 221 

Oddfellow Conclave 222 

"The Bible, the Church, and Secret So- 
cieties" .1 222 

Ancient Order of Gleaners. No. 2 222 

flasonic Oaths Null and Void: or 
' Freemasony Self=Convieted. 207 

pages. Postpaid, 40c. 

This is a book for the times. The design of the 
author is to refute the arguments of those who 
claim that the oaths of Freemasonry are binding 
upon those who take them. 

Freemasonry Symbolized in Rev- 
elation. By Rev, Jas. P. Stod- 
dara. 30c. each. 

This is an attempt to answer the question whether 
there is " a prodigious system (drawing into itself" 
and unifying all minor conspiracies) symbolized in 
the 'Book of Revelation,'" and is there now in> 
active operation a system approximating the de- 
scription given in Revelation. This is a book both 
instructive and interesting, 

"Jesus answered him, — I spake openly to (he world; aud in secret have I said nothing." John 18:20. 




In the October number of the Cyno- 
sure we published a letter, on page 181, 
calling- attention to a rumor that a num- 
ber of the ministers of the Presbyterian 
church in Ireland were about to organ- 
ize an ecclesiastical lodge of Masons. We 
wrote to Rev. Prof. Dickey, of Magee 
College, Londonderry, Ireland, who very 
kindly replies that "the statement was 
maliciously made by a paragraphist ;" 
and he encloses a clipping from a paper 
in his own country in which he and Dr. 
Lowe, under their own signature, publish 
a statement that the charge is untrue. 
We were interested in the statement in 
his letter that he had had several letters 
on the subject from America. 


A request has been recently received 
from an influential member of Congress 
that the National Reform Association 
would employ its best efforts to promote 
the adoption of the proposed anti-polyg- 
amy amendment. By direction of the 
Senate the Judiciary Committee is to 
prepare and present such an amendment 
for consideration within thirty days after 
the assembling of the next .Congress. 
Whatever can be done before the Judi- 
ciary Committee to give to the proposed 
amendment a proper Christian form must 
be done before the committee makes its 
report. The campaign therefore must 
begin early. The importance of the junc- 
ture will be recognized by all who are in- 
terested in the purity of the home and 
the welfare of the nation. 

The National Reform Association has 
its headquarters in Publication Building. 
209 Ninth street, Pittsburg, Pa., and has 
already begun a vigorous campaign by 

holding meetings and conventions and 
circulating petitions. 

A member of the Sons of Veterans, on" 
his way to his State encampment as dele- 
gate, was asked by an old soldier (not 
a member of the G. A. R.) the object of 
his order. The S. of V. said it was to 
honor the soldiers of the Civil War and 
keep green their memory. "Could I, an 
old soldier, enter your lodge during its 
session ?" he was asked. The young man 
replied that he could if a member of the 
G. A. R., but if not, he would have to 
take an obligation not to reveal the busi- 
ness of the session, or secrets which he- 
might learn during his presence. 

This young man was born since the 
war. He did not see the inconsistency of 
his lodge, organized to 'honor the old sol- 
dier, requiring the old veteran to take an 
obligation before boys to keep their se- 
crets — boys born since the war closed! 

The President's Letter in this number 
calls attention to a movement to organize 
boys' secret societies in the churches. We 
are creditably informed that the pastor's 
assistant of the First Church, Oberlin, 
Ohio, which once had Charles G. Finney 
as pastor, is giving special attention to 
organizing of these boys' lodges. Noth- 
ing more than this marks the departure 
from the godly position of separati >n 
from the world which the church once 
held under President Finney. 


At a recent anti-Masonic meeting held 
by the N. E. C. A. in Boston, a gentle- 
man from India spoke of his initiation 
in that country by a Worshipful Master 
who was Masonically an expert, but in 



November, 1905. 

religion a Parsee. To which of the two 
branches of Parseeism, the original and 
pure, clinging solely to the Zend-Avesta 
as its written code and to the leadership 
<©£ Zoroaster its early founder, or the 
mother mixed cult which absorbed some 
Hindoo ideas and adopted portions of 
Hindoo practice, the Indian Freemason 
was devoted, does not appear. 

^ure Parseeism was the worship of 
fire and was of Persian origin. To fire, 
all temples were dedicated and every al- 
tar. Yet there were, after all, supreme 
and subordinate divinities in ancient Par- 

They were in two opposite classes, one 
of which was under the Headship of 
Ormuzd, creator of things bright and 
good, of which things fire was the pure 
symbol. The other cluster of divinities, 
was, on the other hand, subordinate to 
the divinity who was chief of darkness 
and evil, Ahriman. Whether the preb- 
ent form of Parseeism is true to the orig- 
inal teaching of Zoroaster, .or is a devel- 
opment and modification, has been a mat- 
ter of discussion. Ormuzd and Ahri- 
man are now accounted by the orthodox 
Parsees two principles but not two 
causes, and modern Parsees avow mono- 

The true Persian name of Zoroaster 
was Zarathustra and the history of his 
life and teaching has very likely under* 
gone as much modification as his name. 
Even the time when he lived has been 
so imperfectly known that some have 
placed him 500 years before Christ and 
others 6,000 years before Plato. What- 
ever he may have taught, the Parsees 
who reverence him have been worship- 
ers of fire, and an essential part of their 
devotion has been worship of the Sun. 
This allies them closely with that univer- 
sal cult, which, variously manifested and 
located, forms in the aggregate the great 
mass of heathenism. It was the false re- 
ligious cult of the Peruvians in South 
America ; it has been the worship of 
Pagans in Africa ; the Celts worshiped 
the sun, and the Teutons ; this form of 
heathenism drew a dark semi-circle 
around the eastern end of the Mediter- 
ranean from Egypt to Italy. The sin of 
Ahab and Jezebel was closely akin to 
Parseeism. From Moses and Elijah to 

Paul and missionaries to modern heath- 
endom, the true messengers of one true 
God have encountered heathen blinded 
in spirit by worship of. the sun. To the 
Freemason all these earlier heathen 
were "our ancient brethren." Masonic 
lodges now swarm and thrive in Asia, 
where, imported from England, they are 
easily adjusted to the religion of a nat- 
ural home. Thus, while Christianity 
sends its open message of light to heath- 
en lands, Freemasonry accompanies 
with its methods of darkness and rein- 
forcement of heathenism. A Freemason 
initiated by a Parsee comes to America 
reporting that the Masonic cult of In- 
dia is found by him in essential features 
and nearly identical aspect in London 
and Boston. 

It is a striking coincidence that about 
the same time a Freemason delivered a 
lecture in Boston in which he openly 
avowed for Freemasonrv common foun- 
dation with that frequent phase of the 
cult in question known as Phallism. Sun 
worship universally recognizes the repro- 
ductive principles in nature symbolized 
by the vivifying and recreative force of 
the sun. An easy step is into licentious- 
ness characteristic of sun worship and 
Pagan life. When it sets up and vener- 
ates obscene symbols it takes the name 
Phallism. The Boston lecturer took the 
Masonic symbol of the point within the 
circle, making the point symbolize an un- 
created creator, and the perfect circle 
symbolize the male or superior created 

The Masonic letter G he made the 
circle "slit with open side," symbolizing 
the female actor. The object of the 
deified point within the circle he alleged 
to be reproduction of species. 

This was the Mystery of Masonry, and 
this would some time be universally ac- 
cepted by the order, all members of which 
would yet return to the faith and worship 
of their fathers ; from whose faith, some, 
having departed, had marred the beauty 
and corrupted the purity of Ancient 
Craft Masonry. The basis of ancient 
"Phallic" worship, or worship of an ob- 
scene male symbol or representation, was 
the basis of Freemasonry in its purity. 
Between importation from India and 
what is native, there ought soon to be a 
good deal of enlightenment in Boston. 

November, 1005. 






As I never preach at the individual, so 
to-night I shall not direct my discourse 
at the Mason or lodge man, but at the 
system which makes them what they are 
as such. 

If the lodge should win, it must have 
•a contestant, an opponent, an opposition 
in the act of winning. The world is not 
supposed to be that contestant or oppo- 
nent. Is it the church of Jesus Christ? 
If the church and the lodge are the 
same, they must have the same end in 
view and the same general methods of 

The Aim of the Lodge. 

The lodge, by its titles, its ritual, its 
■workings, is for universal sway. The 
■object of Jesus Christ and His Kingdom 
is universal sway. Which shall win? 
The Christian says that Jesus of Nazar- 
eth shall win. The lodge says it shall 
win. Jesus said (Ps. 108: 9), "Moab is 
my wash pot ; o'er Edom I will cast my 
shoe ; and o'er the land of Palestine in 
triumph I will go." I need not tell you 
that this refers to the church of Jesus 
Christ, and Jesus as King and Leader; 
and that His triumph is to be over and 
throughout the world. And when Pie 
casts his shoe o'er Edom, Pie declares 
His prior claim, to which there need be 
no contestant ; and His triumph over 
Palestine is His triumph o'er the world. 

A Religious Institution. 

The lodge is a religious institution. 
This, no one need deny. It has its tem- 
ple and its god ; its altar, prayers and in- 
cense (the Old Testament (mite com- 
plete — the ark of the testimony, seven- 
branched candlestick, altar of perfume, 
vase of ointment in front of the ark on 
the north side). It is certainly a relig- 
ious institution, and it professes to pre- 
pare men for heaven — the "grand lodge 
above.'' How does it receive its mem- 
bers? By initiation. What are the qual- 
ifications? Secrecy and silence. God 
says (Isa. 48: 16), "I have not spoken 
in secret from the beginning." And Je- 

sus says (Jno. 18: 20), "In secret have 
I said nothing." 

Masonry also teaches the new birth: 
"Having been wandering amid the er- 
rors and covered with the pollutions of 
the outer and profane world, he comes 
inquiringly to our doors, seeking the 
new birth." (Mackey's Ritualist, p. 23.) 
The lodge, then, is a sacred place, a di- 
vine institution where regeneration is ef- 
fected. The lodge temple represents 
heaven as far as these earthly minds can 
make it; God himself is represented in 
the initiation by some lodge man, who is 
designated as "All Puissant," the all pow- 

The Bible teaches the new birth, 
but how different! The one is of 
the earth, earthy ; the other is from heav- 
en and spiritual. The seventeenth degree 
of the Scottish Rite teaches that "thev 
wash their robes in their own blood," 
while the Bible teaches that the robes of 
the saints are washed in the blood of the 
Lamb. Salem Town says, in Specula- 
tive Masonry: "The soul is fitted for a 
meet temple of God in a world of im- 
mortality." In the fourth degree the Ma- 
son is made a living stone in the spirit- 
ual building. In the fifth degree his 
election and salvation are assured. In 
the sixth degree riches of divine grace 
are conferred. In the eighth degree, all 
Freemasons are assured that they will be 
admitted within the vale of God's pres- 

The Scottish Rite. 

We have no objection to this if it 
be true. We do object to deception. 
God says men are admitted to heaven 
through His Son. The Scottish Rite 
dishonors God and the Son. They are 
not Scotch; they are Jesuitical. They 
have all the ear-marks of the French 
Jesuit. The three original York degrees 
are the basis. Ramsey, a Scotch rene- 
gade from Protestantism to Catholicism, 
in the Jesuit College of Clermont. Paris, 
raised them to fourteen degrees. De 
Boneville, a Frenchman, increased them 
to twenty-rive degrees in 1754. They 
were sent to Charleston, S. C, by 
Stephen Morin, who with twelve other 
Jews and three Americans, raised them 
to thirty-three degrees. And that is all 
that is Scotch about them. 



November, 1905. 

Masonry Rejects Christian Religion. 

American Masons boast that barbar- 
ians are their brethren and that the lodge 
is the natural religion of the world ; thus 
discarding Christian religion and ignor- 
ing Christian civilization. The Bible 
teaches that the church receives its au- 
thority and power from heaven. Ma- 
sonry teaches that authority and power 
is from the lodge. No one is required 
to believe in Christ to enter the lodge. 
Jesus says (Jno. 6:40), "And this is the 
will of Him that sent me, that every 
one which seeth the Son and believeth 
on Him may have everlasting life ; and 
I will raise him up at the last day." 

Masonry and the church, therefore, 
are not the same in any particular. In 
1 71 7, at Apple Tree Tavern, London, 
when it dropped stone masonry and ac- 
cepted those with certain qualifications 
who would pay, Masonry started a re- 
ligion to fit men for heaven, without 
Christ, and took its position among the 
religions of the world. 

There was only one degree in stone 
masonry— Entered Apprentice — in which 
they hazed as initiation ; and Fellow- 
craft and Master Masons were classes in 
the one order. Then they dropped stone 
masonry and fixed up degrees, which 
they said originated with Solomon and 
Hiram at the building of the Temple. 
And at the murder of Hiram Abiff, they 
make Solomon and Hiram King of Tyre 
call the ruffians, Jubela, Jubelo, Jube- 
lum. That is Latin. It is amusing, to 
say the least, to think of Solomon and 
Hiram talking Latin, a language not in 
existence until centuries after their 

A Return to Barbarism. 

If the Lodge should win? It aims . 
to win. It wants to win. What then? 
No church, no conscience, no God. It 
would take us back to the Feudal Ages ; 
when might was right, the Bible hidden, 
God unknown. No place to worship for 
boys and men under twenty-one years of 
age, and for girls and women, the poor, 
the lame, the halt and the blind. Worse, 
than the Dark Ages ! Women and girls 
and young men and old men could find 
the Master then, but what could they 
do now? And where would they go 
when dead? Not to the "grand lodge 

above," for they were never prepared 
for that place, beino- forbidden the lodge. 
No prayer-meeting— lodges don't have 
prayer-meeting. No Sabbath schools 
nor young people's meetings, nor Y: M. 
C. A.'s; no place to go for elevation of 
soul or mind, no Christian civilization — 
all gone. Christian schools, colleges, 
seminaries, missionaries, womanhood, 
manhood, motherhood — gone. A sad 
picture, and no Mason or lodge man 
ever wants to see it. 

Good Men in the Lodges. 

I do not say that there are no good 
men in the lodge. There are. But it 
was not the lodge that made them good,, 
and they will not stay there. It is said 
that four-fifths of the Masons never at- 
tend the lodge after initiation. The one- 
fifth does the business and gets the dues. 
George Washington was initiated, but 
did not attend for thirty years before 
his death. Nearly all the Masons whom 
I know pay their dues and stay away. 

Invitation and Exclusion. 

The Church, in the name of her King, 
invites all — "Whosoever will may come." 
The lodge excludes the old man in his 
dotage, the young man in his non-age, 
women, the lame, the poor, the halt, the 
blind. The great majority of the 
world's inhabitants would be forbidden 
the lodge, Christless as it is, and not 
allowed even to worship the Mason's 
god afar off. 

Then God would be relegated to the 
rear, as in the days of ancient Babylon, 
Herculaneum, Ninevah, Pompeii, Sodom 
and Gomorrah, and the judgments of 
God would be as swift and as sure. 

But this is all a supposition. The Son, 
in the name of the Father, says that He 
shall win and to Him every knee shall 
bow. Do you want to be among the 
winners? Then forsake Baal-worship 
and worship and follow the Son. For 
every man is a worshipper, and has a 
, god, and is as his god is. 

"Whosoever confesseth me before 
men, him will I also confess," and 
"whosoever denieth me before men" — 
or refuseth to confess me before men, 
whether the individual, the church, the 
home or the State — "him will I also 

November, 1905. 




Dear Friends and Brothers: There are 
two things which I feel inclined to speak 
of in my letter for this month. First, in 
regard to the duty of persons who have 
been connected with secret societies, but 
have for Christ's sake abandoned them, 
and second, to set before you some facts 
respecting the movement of the lodges on 
the hoys of our time. 

The first topic was suggested by a 
letter to our Secretary. It came 
•to us from California, and the 
writer says, "Whether one cares to re- 
main a Mason or not, what do you think 
oi people who have promised not to dis- 
close the signs and pass words and have 
-done so? Even though professing 
Christians, how can you tolerate them? 
A man who cannot keep his word is of 
little account, no matter what he pro- 

This is the view of the lodge oath 
from the adherent to the system ; but the 
same thought for substance controls the 
action of many persons who have seen 
the evil effects of lodges and abandoned 
them. They are ashamed of their ex- 
periences in the orders. One of them 
said to me, not a great while ago, "After 
my initiation, I was for weeks ashamed 
to look a man in the face on the street," 
and these friends oftentimes feel not sim- 
ply ashamed to relate the experiences 
through which they have passed, but they 
feel in honor bound not to do so. They, 
whether it be clearly phrased in their 
own minds or not, imagine that they are 
bound to conceal the things which they 
have agreed not to reveal. 

There is a third motive which acts up- 
on the minds of these brothers, not al- 
ways, but frequently. They fear the con- 
sequences of testimony. They sometimes 
<lread the effect on their business pros- 
pects. Sometimes they think of the 

alienation of personal friends. At times 
they are alarmed for their personal safe- 
ty. They know that there are men in the 
lodges of which they have become mem- 
bers who would not hesitate to maim or 

These four forces operate to keep mul- 
titudes of good men silent respecting the 
evils of the secret society movement — the 
contempt of those who are in the orders, 
the shame, the false honor, and the fear 
of those who have abandoned them. 
Though no man should be hindered a mo- 
ment from doing his duty for such rea- 
sons, it is safe to say that to-day there are 
thousands who are governed by the so- 
cial and personal forces above indicated. 
Let us, if possible, go to the root of this 
question, and determine for ourselves the 
facts and the following duty. 

First of all, persons who are familiar 
with the lodge system, know that it is 
founded upon falsehood ; that the money 
and the oaths of those who unite are se- 
cured by fraud. Albert G. Mackey him- 
self virtually confesses this when he says, 
"If our order were open, it would not 
have lasted as many days as it has 
years." I quote from memory, and my 
words may not be exect, but they do not 
misrepresent his meaning. Beyond a 
doubt, this is true. It follows necessar- 
ily that these men who go into the order, 
it being secret, who would have stayed 
out if it were open, are deceived as to its 
essential character. It is a commonplace 
in ethics that an oath or any other con- 
tract, obtained by fraud, is void from the 

Second, the oaths and obligations of 
lodges bind those who take them to the 
unlawful. Favoritism is the least of the 
abominations which may be properly laid 
to the charge of lodgism. The whole se- 
cret society system is built upon it. "Join 
our order, and you will secure favors, 
which you could not otherwise obtain." 



November, 1905;. 

This means that secret society people 
will favor unworthy folk if they are con- 
nected with their orders, or that they will 
not favor worthy people who are outside 
of them. Either of these courses of ac- 
tion involves fundamental immorality. 
Every honest man should favor and be- 
friend every other honest man, whether 
he belongs to a lodge or not, and no hon- 
est man should stand by, aid, and assist 
a dishonest man, whether he belongs to a 
secret lodge or not. This is absolutely 

Furthermore, lodge obligations, aside 
from creating an unfair and artificial dis- 
tinction in society, train men for anti pro- 
tect them in the actual commission of 
crime. This is not saying that all lodge- 
men commit crimes ; everyone knows that 
they do not. By the same token, every- 
one knows that some of them do. The 
question as to. the natural tendencies of 
the order must therefore be determined 
by an examination of its oaths and obli- 
gations. The moment one takes up a se- 
cret society ritual with this thought in 
mind, he sees that it is directly adapted 
to encourage men to criminal acts and to 
train them to protect their brothers if 
they shall commit them. "I will conceal 
the secrets of a brother given to me as 
such." "I will warn my brother of ap- 
proaching danger if in my power." "I 
will obey the hailing sign of distress 
whenever I see it given, or hear the 
words which accompany it." "I will aid 
and assist my brethren in this order, not 
wronging them or seeing them wronged 
by others." These are not the exact 
words of obligations, but they are the ex- 
act thoughts and they are found in prac- 
tically all the lodges of our time. What 
do they all mean ? Here is a man debat- 
ing arson or murder. What impression 
does the fact that he belongs to an order 
imposing such obligations and an order 
which is secret, whose members are 

largely unknown to the public — what ef- 
fect, I say, does such a fact have on his- 
mind at a time when he is tempted to 
crime? Some, at least, of the men \vho> 
are most prominent before the public at 
this time in connection with far-reaching; 
schemes of plunder are distinguished 
members of lodges. They have been pro- 
tected for years in the robberies they 
have carried on. How did they come to< 
be robbers in the beginning, and how 
does it happen that their plunderings 
have been so long concealed ? And what 
will their lodge brethren do now respect- 
ing the punishment of the crimes which 
are revealed? These questions answer 
themselves. Now, no obligation which 
tends to criminal acts or which inclines 
one to protect the doers of such acts can 
be binding on a Christian's conscience 
for a single moment. 

Another remark, and we conclude this 
portion of our letter. It is the duty of all 
Christians, patriots, and honest men to> 
seek to prevent others from stumbling, 
and falling where they themselves have 
experienced harm. Apply this simple 
principle to the question in hand. The 
person who reads these lines has, we will 
suppose, been deceived into membership 
in some secret lodge. He is sorry and 
wishes that he had known in advance 
what would be required of him, but he is- 
already in his lodge. He finds that, as a. 
Christian man, as an honest man, he can 
have no fellowship with this organiza- 
tion. He finds that the companionships 
are evil, that the whole tendency of the 
order is to level him down, and he makes 
up his mind to quit. He does quit. He 
never goes near his lodge again. Mean- 
while, there are, all around him, young 
men who are being solicited for member- 
ship in the sly, underhanded ways the 
lodges use. These young men are told 
that good men in large numbers belong: 
to the orders ; that they will find assist- 

November, 1905. 



ance in case of need, places when unem- 
ployed, friends when among strangers, 
physicians and nurses when sick, cus- 
tomers as merchants, patients as physi- 
cians, clients as lawyers, voters as aspir- 
ants for public office. This good man 
who has come out from the lodge knows 
that these forces are operating upon tens 
of thousands of young men all around 
him. Our California friend says that he 
ought to keep silent. That if he reveals 
the character of the lodge to those who 
are about him, he is unworthy of respect. 
What utter nonsense such talk is ! One 
can easily understand why lodgemen de- 
sire to have this opinion prevail, but it is 
hard to think that any sane person who 
has not some selfish interest in the dis- 
cussion .would dare for an instant even, 
to suggest what these people unblushing- 
ly affirm. No; it is the duty of all men 
who know the truth to bear testimony to 
the truth, and while this testimony may 
be given in different ways by different 
persons, while God does not require the, 
same sort of service from all those who 
offer themselves as witnesses for His 
truth, He does require that we all be wit- 
nesses and we must do what we can to 
save those about us from pitfalls which 
have harmed ourselves. 

••We Must Get the Boys." 

But I desire to deal in this letter with 
another phase of the secret society move- 
ment which is of vast importance at the 
present time. One of the greatest preach- 
ers of our age was Frank Beard, who. 
for fifteen years or so, prepared the first 
page cartoons for the Ram's Horn. He 
was a humble believer, a great-brained, 
big-hearted child of God. Among the 
many pictures which came from his pen 
was one like this: A big brewer and a sa- 
loon-keeper stood side by side in a grave- 
yard. Over the fence and across the 
street, a public school was welcoming the 
scores of lads, bright-faced, bright-eyed, 

who were pouring into it. The saloon- 
keeper looks depressed and he says to the 
brewer with whom he stands, ''Our best 
customers are dying every day." And 
the brewer says, "Yes, but look at the 
boys. We must get them in." 

The same devilish suggestion was 
made at a recent meeting of liquor men 
in Indianapolis. One speaker, as report- 
ed by the x\ssociated Press, said to the 
assembled conclave of liquor sellers, 
"Nickels spent on the boys in treats will 
come back in dollars from the men." 
This same idea is acted upon by the 
lodges of our time. Perhaps the first 
movement of the sort was the Good Tem- 
plars. This, on the pretense of promot- 
ing temperance, was intended to draw in 
boys and girls from fourteen years up- 
ward and to give them a little taste of se- 
crecy. The obligations were framed by 
Free Masons, as their phrasing plainly 
shows, and the secret meetings with grips, 
signs, and talk about "Brother'' and "Sis- 
ter," etc., accomplished exactly the same 
results in the boys and girls who entered 
that they do in the men and women who 
•go into the older orders. Colonel So- 
bieski, thirty years ago, was heard by 
Rev. George Bond, of Nora, Illinois, to 
say to one of his (Bond's) neighbors, that 
the object of the Good Templar move- 
ment was to train the boys for member- 
ship in the Masonic Lodge. Mr. Bond 
still lives and will swear to this statement 
if desired. Bishop H. C. Potter, in the 
American Tyler, Oct. I, 1901, advocates 
the formation of secret societies for boys, 
in view of later Masonic affiliation, "for 
which," he says, "our best youth should 
be trained, and to which they should be 
advanced step by step, through prepara- 
torv forms and degrees." If there were 
no witnesses, however, to prove that 
lodge men had ever said such a thing, all 
the facts in the ease go to show that it is 
true. Free Masonry, with its bloody oaths 



November, 190tr. 

and its scoundrel obligations, cannot at- 
tract a class of men who have been pro- 
perly trained. It is necessary to corrupt 
the boys in understanding and feeling, if 
we are to have the old orders live. Hence 
in our day the great movement toward 
fraternities for boys. 

There lies before me a little circular 
entitled "Knights of King Arthur." The 
first paragraph is from Dr. G. Stanley 
Hall, President of Clark University. It 
would be a pleasure to me to discuss the 
President's relation to the educational 
movement of our time in general, but 
there is neither time or place here for 
that. But on the lodge question, Presi- 
dent Hall is alleged to have said, "Every 
adolescent boy ought to belong to some 
club or society marked by such secrecy 
as is compatible with safety." Now why 
should an adolescent boy, or a boy of any 
other age, belong to some secret society, 
and what does President Hall mean by 
throwing in the phrase "as is compati- 
ble with safety ?" Are some secret socie- 
ties safe and others dangerous? How 
much secrecy is safe? How much or 
what kind of secrecy is dangerous? Why 
does not President Hall, if he wishes to 
act as a procurer for secret societies, ex- 
plain himself clearly, telling us exactly 
what ones he wishes boys to join, and 
what ones he wishes them to avoid ? This 
circular contains recommendations for 
this particular secret society from Rev. 
Walter Walsh, a minister in Scotland; 
Rev. Walter B. Wessels, a minister in 
Baltimore; Rev. Herbert E. Thayer, of 
Springfield, Mass.; Rev. Orrin Edson 
Crooker, of Woonsocket, R. I., and Rev. 
Arthur Ward Bailey, of Syracuse, N. Y. 
In addition there are three other recom- 
mendations for the Association; one 
from a secretary of a Young Men's 
Christian Association, and the other two 
from teachers. 

We do not care at this moment to 

speak of the teachers, though there are 
many things which might properly be 
said of a person who holds the high and 
holy office of a teacher and uses that po- 
sition to get boys into a secret society; 
but let us confine our thought to these 
ministers of the gospel who are in print 
recommending a little lodge for boys. 
What is a minister? He is, by profes- 
sion, a representative of Jesus Christ 
among men. He is charged with the 
duty of declaring the truth of God to all, 
whether they will hear or whether they 
will forbear. He is supported by some- 
one in order that he may do this work. 
He is set aside from the ordinary busi- 
ness of the world, in order that he may 
do this thing. By profession, he believes 
that Jesus Christ is the only Savior of 
men, that the church of Jesus Christ is 
the organization which God has estab- 
lished for proclaiming His truth and car- 
rying forward His work. Is it exactly 
honest for men who are thus set apart, 
'thus supported, and thus pledged, to con- 
stitute themselves agents and represen- 
tatives of secret lodges which every in- 
telligent man of our time knows to be 
rivals and enemies of the Church of Jesus 
Christ? Let all our readers, however, 
understand that this movement is on. 

In contrast with the awful position in 
which these ministers place themselves, 
let us mention with thanksgiving the tes- 
timony of the high school principals and 
teachers of our day. When this issue 
was forced on the teachers of Chicago, 
the principals of the fifteen high schools 
and more than three hundred teachers of 
those high schools declared with one 
voice that these fraternities were ene- 
mies to everything that was good in the 
schools ; that they destroyed scholarship, 
deteriorated manhood, promoted immor- 
alities. There is no question but that the 
teachers are right ; that they are far more 
faithful to their commission than these 

November, 1905. 



ministers who so far forgot themselves 
as to appear in public as representatives 
of organizations which are founded on 
principles the direct reverse to those 
which governed the life of Jesus and the 
organization of his church. President 
Finney, years ago, said, "There will 
never be any wide-spread revival of re- 
ligion until people understand that the or- 
dinary Christianity of our churches is not 
the Christianity of Jesus Christ." How 
very true this is, and how important that 
every one who reads these lines should 
question with himself : "Am I a Christian 
after the model of Jesus Christ, or am I a 
church member?" How important espe- 
cially that ministers of the Gospel should 
ask themselves whether they are really 
followers of Jesus Christ or not. What 
likeness is there between Jesus Christ 
and a minister of our time who pro- 
claims what people wish to hear instead 
of what God has said? Who recom- 
mends and builds up man-made institu- 
tions like lodges instead of the church 
which Jesus Christ left, and bought with 
His own precious blood ? How earnestly 
and how often we ought to pray that the 
eyes of men may be opened ! How often 
are we reminded of the words of the 
Lord Jesus, "Father, forgive them, they 
know not what they do." 

I should be glad to add to this letter 
some words as to our duty respecting the 
positive training of our boys and girls, 
but I have already exceeded my proper 
limits and must close. Let every reader 
pray for the boys and girls of our coun- 
try, that, as they are born innocent, so 
God may keep them pure and holy ; that 
He may bring them speedily into living 

connection with the Church of Jesus 
Christ, and into glorious and active ser- 
vice as members of His Church. Frater- 
nally yours, 

Charles A. Blanchard. 



To swear is to "affirm or utter a sol- 
emn declaration, with an appeal to God 
for the truth of what is affirmed ; to 
promise upon oath ; to give evidence on 
oath." An oath is defined as "a solemn 
affirmation or declaration, made with an 
appeal to God for the truth of what is 
affirmed. The appeal to God in an oath 
implies that the person imprecates His 
vengeance and renounces His favor, if 
the declaration is false ; or, if the declar- 
ation is a promise, the person invokes 
the vengeance of God if he should fail to 
fulfill it. A false oath is called a per- 
jury." — Webster. From the foregoing 
it appears that the appeal to God consti- 
tutes the substance of the oath, and is 
understood to confirm the statement or 
promise made, and, as stated in Heb. 6: 
16, "men swear by the greater; and an 
oath for confirmation is to them an end 
of all strife ;" that is, when one appealed 
to God as a witness for the truth of what 
was affirmed, the matter was settled. 
The first instance in Scripture which we 
have of such an appeal to God is record- 
ed in Gen. 21:24-31, where Abraham 
was required to swear "by God" that he 
would deal kindly with Abimelech. We 
have other examples where oaths were 
made by the life of Pharoah, Gen. 42 115. 
By the temple or parts of it, Matth. 23 : 
16. By idols, Jer. 12:16; Amos 8:14; 
Zeph. 1 15. Oaths were made "before 
the altar," 1 Kings 8:31. And by slay- 
ing and dividing animals and both 
parties passing between the parts, Jer. 
34:18-20. Se also Gen. 15:10-17. Jose- 
phus (B. J. 2:14, 4) tells us of men 
swearing "by the holy angels of God." 
These are a few examples of oaths taken 
among the children of Israel. We have 
instances 011 record of other nations 
seeking to confirm the truth by two men 
laving hold of a dog or fowl by the head 
and feet, which is cut in two with a sin- 
gle blow of the dao, this being emblem- 
atic of the fate of the perjurer. Or a 
man will stand in a circle of rope, with 
the application that if he breaks his vow 
he may rot as the rope does. Another 
brandishes a knife before the sun, say- 



November, 1905. 

ing, "If I lie, may the sun plunge sick- 
ness into my entrails like this knife." 
Among the Carthaginians, the sun, 
moon, earth, rivers, meadows and waters 
were invoked side by side with the gods. 
The Heaven-god, able to smite the per- 
jurer with his lightning, was invoked by 
the Romans when a pig was slain with 
the sacred flint, representing the thun- 
derbolt, with the invocation to Jove to 
so smite the Roman if he broke his oath. 
The African negro swears by his head, 
or by his limbs which will wither if he 
lies. The Siamese Buddhist in his oath, 
not content to call down upon himself 
various kinds of death if he breaks his 
oath, desires that he may afterwards be 
cast into hell to go through innumerable 
tortures, among them to carry water 
over the flames in a wicker basket to as- 
suage the thirst of the infernal judge, 
then that he may migrate into the body 
of a slave for as many years as there are 
sands in four seas, after this that he may 
be born a beast for five hundred genera- 
tions, etc. The Greeks and Tro- 
jans poured out wine as a libation 
to Zeus and the immortal gods, 
that the perjurer's brain shall, as 
the wine, be poured out upon 
the ground. Thus did men in the past 
confirm their words by an appeal to their 
gods or the highest objects of venera- 

In the judicial oath to-day men sol- 
emnly swear that they will speak "the 
truth, the whole truth, and nothing but 
the truth, so help me God." Other oaths 
and promises are exacted by secret soci- 
eties, in which men are made to appeal 
to "the Supreme Ruler of the universe," 
in some of which they call down upon 
themselves the most condign punish- 
ment, for instance the penalty of having 
their throat cut from ear to ear, their 
tongue torn out by its roots and buried 
in the rough sands of the sea at low- 
water mark, and a number and variety 
of similar atrocious penalties, all of 
which involve death to the perjurer. It 
is not stated in the "obligations" calling 
for such nerve-racking penalties whether 
the Ruler of. the universe is to execute 
these or whether their execution is to 
be left to those who require them. In 
others, after repeating the substance of 

the obligation, the subject merely adds r 
"I pledge my sacred word of honor, so 
help me God, and may He ever keep me 
steadfast." All of these are regarded 
the same as oaths, containing as they do- 
an appeal to God. 

Over against the foolish and useless 
forms of oath or affirmation noted above 
stands the inhibition of our Lord to 
"SWEAR NOT AT ALL." Matth. 5 : 
34. To swear is to make oath, as noted 
above ; "at all" is in any manner or de- 
gree, and "not" is a word which ex- 
presses negation, denial or refusal. Thus 
the command of Jesus to His followers 
is to swear not at all, in any manner or 
degree ; in other words, to take no oath 
of any kind. Then He specifies' certain 
objects by which oath is not to be. made. 
1. Swear not by heaven. Why not? "For 
it is God's throne." And this, on the 
same principle as Matth. 23:16-22, is the 
same as to swear by God Himself. How 
sinful and odious it is, as Webster prop- 
erly remarks, to use the name of God in 
the flippant way as is done in profane 
swearing. 2. Neither by the earth. For 
it is God's footstool. 3. Neither by Jeru- 
salem, for it is the city of the great 
King. Neither by thy head, for thou 
canst not make one hair white or black. 
To this the Apostle James adds, 
"Neither by any other oath," Jas. 5:12. 
What, then, is to be done by the believ- 
er ? "Let your yea be yea ; and your nay 
nay." Is not this sufficient? It is for 
every good purpose. "Whatever is more 
than these cometh of evil," Matth. 5 : 
37. And is not this true? Look at the 
profane swearer. From whence comes 
his almost constant appeal to God? 
"From evil." He calls upon God to 
"damn" his neighbor with whom he has 
a quarrel, his dog who wakes him at 
night, his horse who works for him 
faithfully, and even the members of his 
own family, as well as every other ob- 
ject that encounters his displeasure. 
Why should- a truthful man appeal to 
God to create respect for what he says? 
Wer einmal luegt, dew glantbt man 
nichtj Und zvenn er auch die Wahrheit 
spricht. "He who once lies is not be- 
lieved, even when he speaks the truth." 
Will men believe him for saying "by 
God"? They would sooner believe him 

November, 1005. 



without such an appeal. And he who 
from principle speaks the truth has no 
need to call down upon himself the 
vengeance of the Almighty to give force 
to his affirmation. And why should a 
man pledge his tongue, his heart, his 
bowels, his ear, his hand, or his head, 
which means his life, as a forfeit in case 
he speaks falsely? No man has a right 
to pledge his life to fulfill a promise, as 
his life is not his to give, but to use 
for a good purpose. Nor would it bene- 
fit another should he thus foolishly give 
it. The present-day practice of making 
oath, carried on so extensively, is not 
only "of evil," but is an unmitigated evil 
continuously, and* leads to evil. Men 
often have no more respect for their 
oath than they have for the jests of chil- 
dren, and would as soon perjure them- 
selves as eat bread. Many cases of per- 
jury of witnesses are known to courts, 
but they are passed without notice. Or 
at best it is shown that a witness has 
sworn to a falsehood, his testimony is 
ruled out, and nothing further comes of 
it. Shall the Christian swear by God, 
when his simple yea and nay should suf- 
fice, according to the words of Jesus? 
He has had no need to make oath to any- 
thing. He says yea when it is yea, and nay 
when it is nay, and his word goes as far 
and does quite as much, if not more, 
than if he bound himself with a curse, 
or said, "God smite me if I speak not the 
truth." Let him consider that he is not 
an unenlightened heathen who feels him- 
self compelled to call upon his god for 
the truth of what he says. He stands 
related to Him who said, "I am the 
Way, the Truth, and the Life." 

Look at Peter denying his Master, 
and then cursing and swearing to give 
weight to his denial. Matth. 26:74. Was 
it not evil? Had he been a stranger to 
the Lord a simple denial would have 
been sufficient, but cursing and swearing 
only exposed and demonstrated his 
weakness. Nor is it presumable that his 
strong language tended to heighten him 
in the estimation of those who heard 
him : His speech betrayed him. And it 
is a fact that by his conduct he deeply 
wounded the heart of the faithful Mas- 

See also the effects of Herod's rash 

promise made on oath. Matth. 14:7-9. 
Probably under the influence of strong 
drink, he foolishly promised the gay and 
overindulged damsel to give her what- 
ever she should require, not thinking 
and not knowing that his oath would in- 
volve the beheading of so good a man as 
John the Baptist. Had he, like the pru- 
dent man described by Solomon, "looked 
well to his going" (Prov. 14:15), he 
would have been spared the humiliating 

An illustration of the evil of making 
oath on one's life is the case of the more 
than forty men who had bound them- 
selves with an oath not to eat or drink 
until they had killed Paul. Acts 23:21. 
They did not kill him, nor is it probable 
that they starved themselves to death ; 
for men who are wicked enough to lay 
a secret plot to wantonly kill an inno- 
cent man would also without scruple per- 
jure themselves. 

It may be objected to the foregoing 
remarks that oaths are not only permit- 
ted among the children of Israel, but 
commanded by the Lord, as in Ex. 22 : 
11. While this is true, it does not set 
aside the Lord's ruling upon the subject. 
Notice the connection in which the lan- 
guage referred to occurs, and this will 
clear up the situation. 'Ye have heard 
that it has been said by them of old time, 
Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but 
shalt perform unto the Lord thine 
oaths." Matth. 5 :33. Pie is here citing 
a law which had been enacted for the 
government of "them of old time." Does 
He re-affirm it? No. On the contrary, 
he establishes a new rule governing the 
matter, introducing it in language so 
striking as to make the contrast as sharp 
as possible: "But I say to you, Swear 
not at all." Regardless or independent 
of, separate from, what was then said 
and done, I say unto yon, If in their 
stage of enlightenment or darkness they 
bound themselves with oaths, you have 
no necessity for such oaths. 

Reader, do you not think that Jesus in- 
tended this enactment to he binding 
upon His followers during the dispensa- 
tion in which we are living? From the 
language of James already referred to 
it appears that such was the understand- 
ing of those who heard the Lord. 



November, 1905. 

Through their word we have come to be- 
lieve on him. Can we properly claim 
to believe on him if we fail to observe 
his enactments? if we swear as does the 
world which lies in wickedness? if we 
make the same oaths the world makes 
and in the same manner? 

No man should make a promise of se- 
crecy without first knowing and weigh- 
ing what he promises, and no man has 
a right to exact a promise of secrecy or 
-concealment of another without first tell- 
ing him that secret. The promiser can- 
not tell whether he shall be able to ob< 
serve the desired secrecy before he knows 
the secret to be kept by him, and to re- 
quire such a promise of another without 
first revealing to him the secret to be 
kept, is taking unwarranted advantage of 
■him. No man has a right to pledge his 
life to make good his promise, for his 
life is not his own. It has been given 
him of God to use as long as possible. 
He owes it to God to use it as long as 
he can, and to the best advantage. He 
owes it to his fellowmen as well, and 
they are justly entitled to the benefits 
they may derive from his living among 
them. He owes it to himself to live as 
long as he can and to get out of life all 
he can for the development of his char- 
acter and the enriching of his mind. 
And if he pledges his life or his limb to 
fulfill a promise, some unforeseen vicissi- 
tude may arise which might make it im- 
possible for him to fulfil his promise, and 
bring upon someone the unwelcome ne- 
cessity of requiring his life. 

Plymouth, Ind. 

surprised by the occurrence of — well, call 
it fiction. 

Acrostics on the Keystone. 

H. T. W. S. S. T. K. S. 

Happy is the man whose thoughts will bear 
The rigid test of the unerring square, 
Who unwaveringly through life has trod 
Steadfastly toward his Maker, God, 
Striving by deeds of charity and love 
To gain admission to that Lodge above. 
Knowing that the stone which on the rub- 
bish was cast 
Shall be regained, our Keystone at the last. 

He who learns this stone to read, 
Thoughtfully should its teachings heed; 
Watch with care its sacked name, 
Securely guard and keep the same; 
Suffer a companion and he alone 
To 'tice the mysteries of this stone. 
Keep this Key, my dear brother, 
So beautifully wrought by its ancient author. 



We give our readers an opportunity 
to scan (in both senses) the following 
Masonic effusion published in the Bul- 
letin of the Iowa Masonic Library. 
These Acrostics are like a pile of cross 
sticks, and our impression from rather 
extensive reading of fraternal literature, 
is, that when, on the basis of what the 
lodge furnishes a speaker or writer, elo- 
quence or poetry is attempted, the result 
is apt to grow painful to the • literary 
taste. Bombast, bathos or rhymed prose 
are what one learns almost to expect. We 
might add that one learns also not to be 

The Iowa Masonic Library Bulletin 
published what it entitled an Interesting 
Item of Masonic History about to be 
given also to the readers of the Ameri- 
can Tyler. We copy the paragraph which 
furnishes the key to the story. It shows 
one way to get even in a horse trade, but 
whether some jockey did really practice 
his acts because he was trading with a 
Mason, or merely because he saw a 
chance, may be a question. What is more 
certain is that Masonry did not restrain 
the other man from revenge. 

"I think it was in 1825 or 1829 that my 
father, then engaged in buying horses and 
driving them to Pittsburg for sale, was 
made a victim on a deal by one who thought 
that he was justified in swindling a 'Morgan 
killer.' My father was a powerful man, and 
of a quick temper. He sought out the fel- 
low who had wronged him and, failing to 
secure redress, turned in and gave him a 
thorough thrashing. Friends of the latter 
at once started the story that he had suf- 
fered because of his anti-Masonic zeal. It 
was averred that his injuries were likely to 
prove fatal, and there was a hue and cry 
after my father. To remain and face out 
the matter would have meant not only legal 
prosecution but illegal prosecution, and he 
fled from home, and for a long time his 
whereabouts was unknown even to the 

November, 1005. 


21 >5 







.^ .£ .j. .^ .$..$♦.$.♦§..$..$..$. .J..J..J. •$•<$♦ »$».$».$».5. •$•♦$. .$..$..2. .$♦,$. .3. .j, .5. 


CHAPTER IX— Concluded. 

The lady knelt and offered a fervent 
prayer. At once, Mrs. Rosecrans grew 
quiet; and from that moment, there was 
a marked and ever-increasing improve- 
ment in her condition. Her great and 
growing bodily weakness soon prostrated 
her physically, but her mind grew tran- 
quil and in her last days even cheerful. 
Her submission and gratitude to those 
who ministered to- her, was in touching 
contrast with her former days of fren- 
zied violence. She still begged for the 
reading of the Bible, but in quiet confi- 
dence now ; she still prayed, but with a 
smile of peace upon her silent lips. And 
so, from the midnight blackness, darker 
than the Valley of the Shadow of Death, 
which had clouded her life's noonday, 
she had passed into the tranquil evening, 
where the darkness had grown light. 

"Hear, ye children, the instruction of a 
father, and attend to know understanding." 

The tender and touching funeral ser- 
vices were over, and Barclay Rosecrans 
had buried his dead out of his sight. It 
was the time of sunset and evening star. 
The dewy cool of twilight was fraught 
with the tranquil sounds of farm life at 
evening. Barclay and Mercy sat on the 
long front porch. 

"Now about the future," Barclay be- 
gan slowly ; "in two weeks school be- 

"Yes," was the brisk response, "and by 
the end of the week we must be back 
home. I have a little more sewing to do 
for the children, and then I must get the 
house in order before school begins. Does. 
this program meet with your approval, 
Mr. Rosecrans?" 

Barclay hesitated, then began with an 
obvious effort : 

"The Book tells us" — it had become 
The Book to Barclay, his constant com- 

panion and guide — "the Book tells us we 
should take no thought for the morrow, 
but there are times when one can hardly 
avoid taking a long look behind and be- 
fore. You will not wonder that such a 
time has come to me now. 

"A past like mine is a bitter thing — 
but for God's grace, a blighting and 
damning thing. I see as I have never 
seen before what a failure — O my God, 
what a stupendous failure ! — I have made 
of life. Not my own life alone, but the 
life of the home. A shipwrecked home ! ! 
The sweetest fruits on the tree of life 
turned apples of Sodom ! Mercy, you 
can never know the sting of such re- 

He paused to gain command of his 
voice and then resumed : 

"The past is put away, thank God ; but 
even He can't give me a past like yours. 
If prayers could bring it, I should give 
Him no rest day nor night — for my chil- 
dren's sake. The sins of the fathers are 
visited on the children — oh, how sorely ! 
I see it in my boy's fierce temper and my 
girl's weak will. What fearful heritage 
of appetite and passion I may have given 
then, I cannot tell. 

"I must face these things. For their 
sakes, I dare not do otherwise. A long 
life, should God grant it, will be all too 
short to atone for the wrong I have done 
them. I have no other object, no other 
hope in life. Even to know that all my 
sins are cast into the depths of the sea, 
can bring me no joy if my children are 
lost. I can't take the road to the Celes- 
tial City and leave them behind. 

"You've known the Bible from baby- 
hood, Mercy, and I hardly dare expose 
my ignorance to you. I was reading the 
Epistle to the Romans this morning for 
the first time. You remember, after the 
greeting to Aquila and Priscilla, the 
words, 'Likewise greet also the church 
that is in their house.' '< )h !' I thought as 
I read, 'how I wish I might have a church 
in my house!' Is it too late, I wonder?" 

Mercy's eyes questioned him silently. 
She could not bear to speak. 

"My mother died when I was a little 
chap, ami 1 never had a home. Oh, ; 
there was a place where 1 slept nights 
and got my meals, but yonder nest was 
more of a home to the robins that nes 



November, 1905. 

there than my father's house ever was to 

"I think every real home should be a 
kind of church — a holy place, where rev-' 
erence keeps back all evil words and 
deeds, a place shining with the love of 
God ; not a roomy place, but a glad place ; 
a place like the Heavenly Home, with 
'all the glory and honor of the nations' — ■ 
all the best and brightest things in life — ■ 
brought into it. 

"In the old days I think 'the boys' 
counted me good company, but there was 
always a sore spot in my heart. No one 
ever knew how I longed for a home, how 
I dreamed of it at night ; and when I met 
Patia " 

Not even to her sister could he reveal 
the hopes that had gone down like the 
setting of the sun. 

"It was my fault — mine — mine ! I had 
my chance and I threw it away. Patia 
has gone Home — and we are left, the lit- 
tle ones and I. Oh, if I might make a 
home — with God's help — so pure and 
sweet and true that if she could come 
back, she should not be homesick or 
ashamed !" 

The tears in his eyes were not the 
weak drops of vain desire. His face kin- 
dled with resolution. He raised his right 
hand as if to clasp a Heavenly Hand. 

"God helping me, I dedicate my re- 
maining days to building such a home for 
my children." 

There was a long silence, in which both 
hearts were filled with prayer. 

"There are difficulties, tremendous dif- 
ficulties. I can't be with my children al- 
ways, to help and shield them. I must 
earn their bread. In my absence, some 
one must take my place. Whom can I 
find ? I have no relatives. To do all I 
long to have done for my little ones 
would require the gifts and graces of an 
angel. I can think of no one " 

Mercy's lips curved in a quiet smile, 
which combined amusement, sympathy, 
and something else that Barclay could 
not read. 

"If you insist on angels, I'm afraid I 
can't advise you — that is, always sup- 
posing you wish advice." 

"I do, from my heart." 

"Anticipating such a request, I am pre- 
pared to name an applicant for the posi- 

tion of housekeeper and caretaker of the 
bairns, who is very desirous of the place. 
Still, the qualifications you demand " 

"Pardon me — desire ; I am too well 
aware of my own shortcomings to de- 
mand much of my fellow creatures." 

"The high qualifications you desire in 
the occupant of such a position, make me 
hesitate to recommend my candidate." 

"I don't want to be exacting. I think 
you can bear me witness that for myself 
I am not hard to please." 

"Indeed, I can. If you were hard and 
overbearing, I doubt if the person I have 
in mind would have the courage to ap- 

"Is she young? I'm afraid that age, 
and experience were the two things I 
had set my heart on — next to a good 
character, of course." 

"I'm very sorry — still, age and experi- 
ence are relative terms. What do you 
say to my age ?" 

He looked at her thoughtfully. "Real^ 
ly, I very much doubt— " 

"Don't condemn her too hastily. I be- 
lieve she is willing and faithful ; and she 
loves the children." 

His eyes seemed to search her 
thoughts. She looked down and added 
in a lower tone, "She loves them more 
than any human being ever did or could, 
except their parents. She has reason to 
think they love her, too. She wishes for 
them what you wish for them." 

"Mercy, you don't mean " 

"Truly I do. I should be inexpressibly 
grieved to be supplanted and sent away 
from my Donald and Doris." 

"Little sister, this is beyond my wild- 
est dreams. But you must count the cost. 
You have given the best years of your 
youth to us already; but you are still 
young ; you are free ; you might go away 
and do great things for yourself." 

"You speak to empty air ; I lack ambi- 
tion, I think. At any rate, my sole am- 
bition is one with yours, to make the best 
and dearest home in the world for my 
dead sister's children." 

The rare tears shone in her .eyes, and 
Barclay knew that she was in earnest. 

Presently, they began on matters of 
practical detail. 

"My wages," said Barclay, frankly, 
"are eighteen dollars a week. If I should 

November, 1905. 


2t iT 

give you half every Saturday night, could 
you supply the table and meet the little 
bills, and still have enough for your own 
personal expenses?'' 

"Could I? Indeed I could, and begin a 
bank account besides. Economy, sir, is 
my strongest point. My clothes never 
wear out. Doris isn't old enough yet to 
see that I am usually a decade behind the 
fashion, and the rest of you won't care." 

"Then from the rest I will undertake 
to clothe the children and pay the larger 
bills, like fuel and taxes. The house is 
theirs, since their mother left no will." 

"Very well ; I guarantee to prove with- 
in three months that I have much the 
better end of the bargain." 

"I shall see, of course, that you have 
help on the heavier work." 

"Oh, no, no ! You don't know how 
strong I am." 

"As head of the household, I insist. 
The children are reading a story of a lit- 
tle girl who adopted a grandmother. It 
struck me as a very delightful notion, and 
I think I shall do the same." 

Mercy thought it a queer whim, but 
made no serious objection. After some 
search, a white-haired old lady of vener- 
able appearance, but still vigorous and 
active, was found to serve the family in 
the capacity of a grandmother, and help 
Mercy in various small but important 
ways. She was infinitely obliging, and 
delighted in washing and scrubbing, 
work that most housekeepers dislike ; but 
she proved to be a person of endless 
garrulity and insatiable curiosity. No 
family secret was safe from her prying 
nose or her uncontrollable tongue. Mer- 
cy bore this for a time ; but when she 
found the adopted grandmother enter- 
' taining the children with a vulgar story, 
she went at once to Barclay, and with 
firm lips and flashing eyes demanded the 
old woman's dismissal. Since Mercy 
was a woman, there was, perhaps, just a 
suggestion of k T-told-you-so" in her man- 

Barclay looked as downcast and 
chagrined as if he, too, had been found 

"I know," said Mercy, softening, "how 
hard it must be for you, with your 
boundless charity, to turn the poor old 
soul adrift again." 

"It isn't that. I took her in, not so 
much for her sake as for yours." 

"Mine!" — which might have been ex- 
panded to mean, "What dense creatures 
men are, poor things !" "Really, it will 
be a great relief to get rid of her. I'd 
must rather do her work than have her 
prying and chattering about." 

"I'm sorry she proved so unsatisfac- 
tory, but I felt bound for your sake to 
have an older person in the house. Nei- 
ther you nor I are so very old, Mercy, 
and people will talk." 

Mercy tossed her bright head coiv 
temptuously. "Oh ! So I've made a cow- 
ard of you, have I, Barclay ? I have but 
few friends, I know ; but I am willing to 
sacrifice even those few, if they are 
slaves to Mrs. Grundy." 

Barclay looked crestfallen. "Very well ; 
I will tell her she must go, and we'll see 
later about appointing her successor." 

No successor was found, the little 
household running much more smoothly 
without. The years slipped by, and if 
Mercy lost any friends by her position, 
she never knew it. 

Her life was one of quiet, but content- 
ed, self-sacrifice. She was a stranger to 
the artificial pleasures of society. While 
the children were in school, she was busy 
with household cares ; when they re- 
turned, her own work was laid aside, that 
she might set their simple tasks, or pro- 
vide them with wholesome amusements. 

The trend of modern society is toward 
the disintegration of the home. In the 
early days, when each home was a unit, 
complete in itself, providing by the co- 
operation of its members its own main- 
tenance, almost to the last article of food 
and clothing, home ties were strong. 
Now, too often, each member of the 
household has his own distinct interests, 
which occupy him outside the home, and 
leave few activities to be shared in com- 

Both Barclay and Mercy believed that 
nothing brings people into genuine sym- 
pathy like doing things together. They 
tried to' find as many ways as possible of 
sharing the children's pursuits, and 
teaching them to share their own. Both 
Donald and Doris were taught to make 
themselves useful about the house, to 
care for their own rooms and as far as 



November, 1905. 

practicable for their clothes, to make pur- 
chases for the household, to spend and 
account for money carefully, and even to 
use some of their father's cherished tools. 

A part of the barn was transformed 
into a workshop, and Barclay took the 
keenest delight in his children's visits 
there. With something less of eagerness, 
Mercy initiated her small niece into the 
mysteries of her spotless kitchen. Doris 
took kindly to her aunt's instructions, and 
learned the niceties of housekeeping 
much more readily than she learned her 
le'ssons in school. Her father brought 
her the promised piano, and she soon 
learned to draw from it such music that 
neither would have cared to go abroad 
for other enjoyment. Barclay's slight 
disappointment that Donald showed no 
liking for tools, was more than offset by 
paternal pride and delight in the boy's 
eagerness for book-learning. Barclay 
soon abandoned in despair his attempts 
to keep track of his son's scholastic at- 
tainments, and confessed privately to 
Mercy, "The boy has a better head than 
I. He's his mother's own boy for learn- 
ing." Then each, trembling, would raise 
a silent prayer that the brilliant boy 
might escape his mother's fate. 

Barclay and Mercy agreed, too, in 
thinking that children should find their 
dearest joys in the home. With much 
pains and some expense, the garret was 
fitted up as a home gymnasium, with 
swings, ladders, dumb-bells, Indian 
clubs, punching-bag, and pulley-weights. 
The children were encouraged to invite 
their schoolmates home with them. 
"Treats" and "surprises" came just often 
enough not to lose the charm of novelty. 
Birthdays were always remembered in 
some unique and delightful way. Home 
politeness was assiduously cultivated. 

This devotion to the home left Barclay 
and Mercy little time for other interests. 
Happily, those of the church and the 
home do'not conflict. I said, happily — I 
might better say, necessarily, since the 
church' and the home have the same au- 
thor. The children accompanied their 
elders to the Sunday services, and Bar- 
clay and Mercy alternated in attending 
the evening meetings. Mercy's Sunday 
school class and C. E. Society found her 

constant in attendance and faithful in 

Once, a visitor, seeing Mercy's tall, 
well-made figure rise in prayer-meeting, 
and hearing her clear, well-chosen words 
of testimony, inquired, "Who is that 
striking looking girl ?" 

The friend addressed, gave answer: 
"She's a Miss Ryerson — a charming girl, 
they say, if she didn't live like a hermit. 
I've heard there's insanity in her family, 
but I make it a rule never to repeat gos- 
sip, so you won't mention it, will you? 
Well, if you insist on knowing, I can tell 
you as a positive fact, that a sister of hers 
died insane — killed herself, they say, but 
I never credit these flying rumors. This 
sister, Mrs. Rosecrans, left a husband 
and two children ; and Myrtle — that's the 
name of this one — vowed on her sister's 
grave in the most dramatic way, to give 
her whole life to those children. Their 
father is only a laboring man, and pecu- 
liar, too, I've been told. He used to be 
horribly dissipated, and his tastes are still 
low. One is most likely to see him at the 
Ninth Street Mission, among the wretch- 
ed rabble they manage to collect there. 
But Myrtle never goes anywhere except 
to church. She fairly slaves for those 
children. She couldn't be more devoted 
to them if they were her own. In fact, 
she's really fanatical. The children must 
come home right after school; they 
mustn't be out evenings, and Myrtle 
spends a good part of her time getting 
up taffy-pulls and what not, to keep the 
youngsters at home. There's no sense in 
coddling and shielding children to that 
extent. They've got to meet the world 
and face temptation; and you can't pre- 
pare them for it by keeping them always 
under your eye. Then she's wronging 
herself. You can't shut yourself up like 
that without being talked about and mis- 
judged — shamefully uncharitable, of 
course, but people will do it — and see 
how she narrows her own life. No time 
for clubs, no time for society, no time for 
self-improvement. It's ridiculous. It's 
hiding: one's lisdit under a bushel." 

The speaker certainly did not hide her 
own light under a bushel. She was a 
club-woman and an expert in" china paint- 
ing. She and her husband were support- 
ing a foreign missionary, while their 

November, 1905. 



young son spent his evenings on the 
streets, and had even been known to en- 
ter a saloon. 

A storm of hostile criticism could 
never have shaken the devotion of either 
Barclay or Mercy to the home whose cor- 
nerstone had been laid anew with so 
many prayers. It was the center of their 
dearest earthly hopes ; and the light of its 
hearth-fire seemed a reflection of the 
fadeless light of the Eternal City. Five 
years of tranquil happiness followed, 
with no apparent desire on the part of 
Doris or Donald to break from the silken 
cords of love. 

Then came a change. It was not in 
Doris. With her timid, clinging nature, 
her ready fingers and her faultless taste, 
she became more and more her aunt's 
confidante and helper. But Donald be- 
gan to show signs of an inclination to 
"run amuck." It was not merely 
that the pleasures of the home grew 
tasteless, and that its mild restraints 
awakened sullen resentment. The boy's 
whole nature seemed changed. He grew 
irritable, intractable, defiant. Barclay and 
Mercy eyed each other in perplexed dis- 
may. Had they known the influences sur- 
• rounding the lad at this critical period, 
they would have trembled. 

One evening after school, when Don- 
ald was loitering sulkily on the plav- 
ground, Ted Lawson, a High School sen- 
ior, approached him and laid a hand on 
his shoulder. 

"Helloa, Rosecrans, come on down 
town with me." 

"Can't. Got to go to the Athletic 
Field, or else home." 

"Oh, say, that's so; you're training for 
Field Day, ain't you ? You look like 
you'd make a sprinter." 

It was true that Donald had shot up 
until he was taller than his father, with- 
out as yet gaining proportionately in 
breadth, and had thereby acquired th 
nickname of "Lanky" Rosecrans. 

"Well," Ted resumed, "I'll walk up to 
the Athletic Field with you. I had some- 
thing special to tell you, <>ld man"— Don- 
ald felt this appellation from a senior to 
be the height of flattery — ".and I guess I 
can get it out on the way up there. You 
weren't at school yesterday, were you?" 
"Xope— sick." 

"Well, then, you didn't hear 'Bloody 
Bill' "-—which respectful title was used 
to designate the superintendent — "'sail in- 
to us. You know Bob Douglas has a 
brother home from the University this 
year. To tell the truth, it isn't exactly 
of his own free will and accord. It was 
a case of class rivalry carried a bit too 
far, according to the Faculty, and Ward 
Douglas was rusticated. 

"Well, Ward is a great man in a big 
'frat' there at the U.— Sigma Nu, I think 
they call it— and he took it into his head 
to organize a sort of subsidiary — or trib- 
utary — or some such business — chapter 
of Sigma Nu up here. Lots of fellows 
expect to go from here to the U. when 
they graduate, and the notion took like 

_ "Bill got onto the scheme, and it made 
him bilin'. The queer thing about it is, 
that he is a high-up Mason and was in a 
college 'frat' himself. Say, if they're line 
things in colleges, why aren't they in 
high schools ? Well, I give it up. Mav- 
be 'Bill's' tame, pet 'frat' wasn't Sigma 
Nu. Whatever it was, he called all the 
Fligh School boys together and then just 
naturally let himself loose on us. 

"You'd a' thought we'd been dynamit- 
in' the building. 'I won't have it,' says 
he; 'none of this fraternity folly is com- 
ing into Arcadia High SchooL It will 
be the death of scholarship and of dis- 
cipline. It will encourage cliques and 
clans and all sorts of deviltry. It will 
take your time and attention from your 
lessons, keep you out nights, and put you 
in the way- of dissipation. It may prow 
for some of you the beginning of every 
kind of evil.' Say, why didn't lie think of 
that when he went in for that sort of 
thing himself? Why don't he up an' say, 
'Here you see in me a life blasted by se- 
cret orders'? Not he; he's just wanting 
to turn the thumbscrews a notch harder 
on us fellows — that's his little game. 

"Yes, sir, lie gave \\y> lire an' brim- 
stone for a spell, an' then he The 
board of education have taken no formal 
action, but I can rely up m them to sus- 
tain me in this matter.' Then, after rar- 
in' and ehargin' a while longer, he let us 


"My ew.- stuck out till you could have 
used 'em for hat-pegs, when I saw 



November, 1905. 

Douglas saunter up to 'Bill' and say, 
aneek as mutton, 'I don't quite agree with 
all you say, Professor, but we'll have no 
more to do with Sigma Nu.' 

'Thank you, Douglas,' says 'Bill,' and 
heaves a great sigh of relief. 'I expressed 
myself warmly, for I felt warmly ; but 
I'm glad you boys took it in so good a 

"Then he sails off with a 'Now-I-die- 
happy' air. 

"As soon as he was gone, we all lit 
into Douglas for knuckling under so to 

"He winked hard with one eye, and 
says he, Don't you fret yourselves. Your 
Uncle Robert knows what he's about. All 
I promised was, to have no more to do 
with Sigma Nu. What does the poet say ? 
"Better an automobile of Europe than a 
^bicycle of Cathay." I don't know as I 
care to be patronized by those University 
T>oys anyway. What's the matter of get- 
ting up a "frat" of our own?' 

"Well, we all chewed the rag for an 
age or so, and then I says, 'What we need 
is some genius to write up the libretto for 
this comic opera. Now, what's the mat- 
ter with "Lanky" Rosecrans? Hasn't he 
written the prize farce for this year's an- 
nual? He's a cracker jack for new ideas, 
if he is only a f reshie ; and I appoint my- 
self a committee of one to tell him all 
about this scheme, and en-list his val- 
uable co-operation — ahem !' 

"And so," concluded Lawson, "that's 
why I'm here. Now, I'll tell you what we 
want. We want something original in 
trie way of a name, something mysteri- 
ous and high-sounding, but not too hifa- 
lutin', you know. Don't care about its 
being Greek, 'cause none of us know any 
Greek. You can get in some fancy curves 
on the titles of the officers, if you like. 
Then you want to plan out some kind of 
funny-business for the Grand High 
Muck-a-muck — whatever you choose to 
call him — and the Supreme Salubrious 
Scribe, and the rest of the bigbugs. 
That's for the regular work of the order ; 
I reckon we can improvise the initiations 
— so as to give a pleasing variety, you 

"What we want is a literary society 
for mutual improvement and moral ag- 
grandizement and all that — something 

that will go down with the Board, you 
know — nickel-plated, copper-riveted, pat- 
ent double-back-action — but with a pri- 
vate, flying-machine attachment, that will 
more than mount the empyrean, as the 
poets say. 

"I ain't lucid as I might be, but you 
ketch on, don't you, Lanky ? I want you 
to write the prospectus -of a High School 
frat that will knock the spots off every- 
thing of the kind between here and the 
Desert of Sahara. See?" 

Donald thought he did a little, but he 
wanted more time to think about it. 
Didn't know anything about that sort of 
thing, and wasn't sure that he could 
write anything that would wash. The 
fact was, that he felt prodigiously flat- 
tered, but he concealed the fact, after the 
manner of boys of his -age, under a de- 
ceptive show of gruffness. 

"We want this as soon as we can have 
it, you know," added Ted ; "can you have 
it ready by to-morrow morning?" 

Donald was in doubt. Brilliant and 
original ideas do not always respond to a 

"Well, there'll be nothing doing on the 
part of Harley and the Board for a while, 
'cause he thinks we're squelched ; but we 
want to be ready for his next move with 
a rousing big frat that can't be scared off 
with a 'Boo !' " 

Donald's sulky air suggested a fear. 

"You haven't any scruples or anything 
of that sort, have you, Rosecrans? I'm 
not. barking up the wrong tree, am I? 
Come to think of it, I've heard your 
folks " 

Donald promptly declared a manly in- 
dependence of the views of his "folks." 

"All right. Day after to-morrow, 

Donald was non-committal, but on the 
whole held out hopes. 

After a half-hearted turn or two 
around the running-track, he sauntered 
home and shut himself in his room with 
a bottle of red ink, all the pens he could 
find in the house, and a dozen blank 
sheets of folio paper. He came down to 
supper with tousled hair and inky face, 
ate in abstracted silence for ten or fif- 
teen minutes, and then vanished. 

His lessons suffered sadly the next two 
days. One sharp reprimand from the 

November, 1005. 



principal was received with a vicious 
scowl that meant, "That's all right ; our 
frat will give me a chance to get even 
with you [." 

About this time an epidemic of law- 
lessness broke out in and about the High 
School building. Initials were found 
carved on the desks of gentle, law-abid- 
ing girls, whom no one could suspect of 
complicity in such defacement. Clocks 
became erratic and caused endless confu- 
sion. Sickening odors poured into the 
assembly room from the chemical 'labora- 
tory. C)n the school grounds, trees were 
"barked and flowers uprooted. 

About this time, also, Donald's rebel- 
lious impulses came to a head. One night 
after supper, he took his cap and coat 
from the hall and was passing out, when 
his aunt laid her hand lightly on his 
shoulder and asked, "Whither away, my 

"Post-office." The tone was dogged 
and sullen to the last degree. 

Now, Mercy knew this to be a subter- 
fuge. Barclay had repeatedly declared 
that no mail of his -was sufficiently im- 
portant to call his son out in the evening, 
and Donald himself had not one regular 

Barclay, now a member of the firm of 
Merton, Dinsmore & Company, had left 
home for a week's absence. Mercy felt 
sorely burdened for her reckless, dark- 
eyed nephew, who faced her with an odd 
look, at once shamefaced and defiant. 
Had he been held with too tight a rein, 
and was his rebellion only a natural reac- 
tion ? She could not think of it. No son 
ever had a kinder or more considerate 
father. She checked a sigh and called 
cheerily as he passed out of the door : 

"Come right back, won't you, Don- 

His reply was an unintelligible growl. 

It was nine o'clock when Donald sham- 
bled in, his face still lowering. Mercy 
uttered no word of reproach. The rack- 
ing anxiety of the past three hours was 
not betrayed in her gentle "Good-night !" 
as he tramped noisily upstairs. 

It may seem a small thing that a lad of 
fourteen should be out alone till nine 
o'clock at night, giving no clue to his 
whereabouts; but in this tenderly guard- 
ed household it meant the first plucking 
of forbidden fruit. 

The next evening Donald gave to his 
sadly neglected lessons ; but the next he 
again disappeared without explanation or 
excuse. Mercy, usually the calmest of, 
mortals, awaited his return in an agony 
of suspense. 

"Donald," she said, gravely, when he 
at last appeared, "are you quite honest?" 

"What do you mean?" 

"Would you stay out without leave if 
your father were at home ?" 

"Yes, I should. I'm sick of being 
treated like a baby. No other fellow I 
know has to walk a chalk line every min- 
ute of the day." 

"Have you ever noticed how careful 
your father is to account for every min- 
ute of his time ? Unless he receives some 
unexpected call, we always know where 
he is to be found. We know just how 
and where his evenings are spent." 

This was undeniable, for nearly all of 
them were spent with his children, shar- 
ing their work and play, or devising new 
pleasures for them. 

"Won't you tell me where you have 
been to-night?" 

"At Ted Lawson's, if you have to 
know ; and what's more, I'm going there 
to-morrow night, too." 

"Why not invite Ted here?" 

Donald flushed and stammered a little. 

"There's going to be a crowd. There 
wouldn't be room for them here." 

"I think our house is as large as Mr. 

"Well, Lawson has a bigger barn than 
ours, see?" 

Mercy saw more than she wished, and 
her heart sank still lower. 

"Donald," she said, patiently, "won't 
you stay at home to please me?" 

His reply was indistinct, but Mercy 
turned cold as she caught what sounded 
like an oath. From the day when Don- 
ald had first stretched out his baby arms 
to her crying, "Nanna!" he had always 
been her little lover, her chivalrous 
knight. The change in her bov — her 
bright, handsome boy — wrung her heart. 

Meanwhile, her fears grew with the 
knowledge of the continued depredations 
at the High School building. Rumor at- 
tributed them to the "Terrible Ten," a 
mysterious organization of whose mem- 
bership everybody seemed profoundly ig- 



November, 1905. 

One morning, the throngs pouring into 
the school building saw above the main 
entrance a huge skull and crossbones in 
green paint, and on a broad, windowless 
expanse of the brick wall the staring 
green letters, "Beware the Terrible Ten !" 

The superintendent met the High 
School in the assembly room and de- 
clared that these outrages had reached a 
point that demanded action. He pur- 
posed to probe the matter to the bottom, 
and it would be well for the offenders if 
they would call at his office during the 
day and make confession'; otherwise, 
they might look for summary punish- 

There was much excitement during the 
day, but no disclosures were made pub- 
lic. No one felt the tragic atmosphere 
more than the janitor,, Peleg Atwater by 
name, a bent old man, still strong and ac- 
tive in body after many years of service, 
but worn and broken in nerve by the 
constant tension of the past few weeks. 

It was remembered by the last teacher 
to leave the building that day, that she 
had seen Peleg sitting in a dejected at- 
titude on the basement steps, his head 
buried in his hands. 

"Are you sick, Peleg?" she asked. 

"No, miss, but I'm worried to death — 
jist worried to death." 

"Don't take it to heart so ; Mr. Harley 
will straighten things out in time." 

"Mr. Harley '11 do me no good, miss ; 
I'm that hunted and hounded with them 
b'ys. I see they've even gone an' got the 
furnace out o' whack. Yes, miss, I'm 
worried to death." 

That evening after supper, Donald 
went to his room, where, from the noise, 
he seemed to be engaged in a slugging 
match with some unknown antagonist. 
When he came down into the front hall, 
a small bundle in his hand, his aunt con- 
fronted him and laid her two hands on 
his shoulders. 

"My dear boy Donald, whom I've 
mothered all these years and loved — oh ! 
so dearly, I can't let you slip away from 
me like this." 

Donald made an impatient movement. 

"Tell me, dear lad, have you had any 
hand in this defacement of the school 

"No, I haven't." 

"Nor in any of the other misdemean- 
ors that have given the superintendent 
and teachers so much trouble ?" 

"Look here, I didn't think you'd begin • 
to pitch into me like this ! I don't know 
what I've done that should set you on my 
trail. Other boys can come and go with- 
out being questioned and spied on and 
put on the rack. I've had my nose held 
to the grindstone all my life, and I don't 
propose to stand it any longer." 

With that, he flung off the tender, 
clinging arms, and rushed from the 

Mercy sat down on the broad bottom 
stair, her heart torn with fear and pain. 
Could the lips she had so often kissed, lie 
to her? What Mr. Harley had said to 
her that afternoon, led -her to fear so. 
Was prayer fruitless? Was love of no 
avail? She retraced the past thirteen 
years in a vain attempt to account for 
this volcanic outburst of rebellion. She 
recalled the words of Scripture: "What 
could have been done more to my vine- 
yard that I have not done in it?" A 
luminous example of daily righteousness, 
an atmosphere of sheltering tenderness, 
of forbearing patience, of keen-eyed sym- 
pathy ; the fragrant incense of fervent 
prayer rising daily from the family altar 
— all these and a thousand other name- 
less proofs of devotion had been the lad's 
daily portion for many a year. 

"O God," she prayed, "grant that he 
may not break utterly away, that he may 
not spurn and spit on love !" 

As she prayed with bowed head leaned 
against the newel-post, the door burst 
open. It was Donald, pale, wild-eyed, 
frantic. Mercy sprang up, startled. He 
flung himself upon her, clasping her in a 
very delirium of terror. 

"Save me, save me !" he panted. "Let 
no one take me ! I had no hand in it — no 
hand in anything that led to it ! Before 
God, I swear it !" 

As if he were a child, she drew him to 
her and stroked his fevered cheek. He 
threw his arms about her neck and laid 
his head on her shoulder. His words 
were wrenched out between dry, convul- 
sive sobs. 

"I shall see it always, till I die. Nan- 
na, Nanna, help me not to see it !" 

The boy had his mother's vivid imagi- 

November, 1905. 


nation, her high-strung, excitable nature. 
For half an hour . Mercy worked over 
him, soothing and quieting him with ten- 
der skill. 

At last he seemed to be asleep. She 
went to the telephone and called up Su- 
perintendent Harley. 

"Mr. Harley? It is Miss Ryerson. My 
nephew came home half an hour ago say- 
ing that he had seen the body of Peleg 
Atwater hanging from a beam in the 
basement of the High School building. 
Donald chanced to pass the building and 
was surprised to find the basement door 
open, and so went in. He was so com- 
pletely unnerved by the sight that it was 
some time before I could learn the cause 
of his alarm. He has a high fever, and I 
am just about to send for a doctor. I 
should be glad if he need not be ques- 
tioned to-ni^ht. I doubt if anvthing 
would be gained by it. I will report 
again in the morning. Yes, I am quite 
sure he came straight home. No, I think 
he made no examination of the body. 
Thank you. Good-by." 

The shock of Peleg's suicide led to a 
disclosure of the whole truth. He had 
been literally "worried to death." The 
'"Terrible Ten" comprised the more reck- 
less spirits in the High School, who had 
combined to wreak vengeance on the su- 
perintendent for thwarting their frater- 
nity scheme. Donald, Lawson and Doug- 
las were not of their number, but had 
tried to carry out their "frat" propaganda 
by stealthier and more roundabout 
means. They had committed no open act 
of violence or insubordination, such as 
had led to the old janitor's death; but 
they had been equally lawless in aim and 
spirit. Like the "Terrible Ten," they had 
made use of trickery and deception ; both 
parties had shown contempt of author- 
ity ; both had fallen into neglect of 
school duties and irregular habits; both 
had shown a retrogression in scholarship 
and morals. The tragedy in the school 
sobered them all; the "frat" was at an 
end, and its demoralizing influence dis- 
appeared from Arcadia High School* 

Meantime, Donald was suffering from 
a nervous fever. 1 le was tenderly nursed 
by the entire household, with no word of 
reproach, or even of reminder of the dis- 
obedience that occasioned his illness ; and 

after some weeks he returned not only to 
health but also to dutiful submission to 
the overshadowing love that ruled the 

(To be continued.) 



Brothers, the world is now, and always 
has been, filled with frauds — men who prey 
upon the feelings and instincts of the char- 
itable. The worthy poor and' needy should 
in no case be neglected or turned empty 
away; but the strictest scrutiny will do 
wrong to no one. Those of our brothers 
whom ill luck and adverse circumstances 
compel to seek aid can easily be investi- 
gated — it is the stranger who applies, of 
whom we know nothing except the plea of 
necessity, who should be thoroughly exam- 
ined and investigation of their worthiness 
entered into. If there is a shadow or cloud 
of uncertainty concerning such strangers, 
use the telephone or telegraph, and by this 
means learn the truth. Dollars may thus be 
saved by the expenditure of a few cents. 
Such carefulness will soon relegate the 
fraud to the cold charity of the back kitchen 
door for the appetizing "hand out." — Bundle 
of Sticks. 

The above, copied into another paper, 
suggests the question, What, then, is the 
advantage of knowing the signs and 
words? What value is there in a grip 
except that it may obtain an examina- 
tion? But if none but men already ex- 
amined are initiated, and if after that 
they are illuminated by noble and sublime 
performances and principles, why all this 
cautioning? What if the Cynosure should 
call some of these "brothers" frauds? 
Or is the "stranger" in question, as seems 
possible, not one who claims affiliation? 
"Brothers" can easily be investigated. 
Strangers may be frauds. Is that the 
point? "Who is my brother?" 

■ The Lutheran Book Concern, Colum- 
bus, Ohio, has just issued an attractive 
and valuable booklet. "The XVI Century 
Reformation and the Lodge." by Rev. H. 
J. Schuh. The price postpaid is 5 cents 
and the booklet can be had by addressing 
the author, Rev. 11. T. Schuh, 725 Avery 
street, Allegheny, Pa, 



November, 1905. 


This humorous paragraph from the 
Washington Star contains a sober sug- 
gestion for serious writers : 

"His explanation : 'What'll I ck> about 
this explanation of mine?' asked the 
Congressman. 'My constitutents will 
expect something of the kind from me.' 
'Follow the usual method,' answered 
the experienced editor, 'Make it so long 
that the people will take it for granted 
rather than to try to read it all.' 

Possibly a small percentage of a Con- 
gressman's constituents will read a long- 
article about a subject concerning which 
their interest is specially roused. But 
if he wishes to make clear instead of ob 1 
scuring his position, he had better read 
the editor's advice backward. Long, 
heavy looking articles risk the chance 
of neglect or light running over. Ar- 
ticles with too many words about the 
subject or too many subjects for a lead- 
ing word, may happen to be read thor- 
oughly by those, who, being already in- 
formed and interested, least need them. 
Others, however, are more likely to be 
caught with a morsel that only baits the 
hook than by a whole quarter of beef 
thrown to them with a big splash. 

People who read what we write in 
reasonable space, just as they hear what 
we say in reasonable time, will give lim- 
ited attention or full neglect to the talk- 
er or writer who wants all day. 


An editorial paragraph in the Baptist 
Home Mission Monthly for September 
may well be pondered by those of our 
readers who* remember quotations from 
Romanist authorities in the Cynosure of 
June and October, 1904. There were 
two articles in June on pages 44 and 
48, and one in October, on page 173, 
and these references are given here in 
the hope that readers will turn again to 
those articles after reading the para- 
graph quoted from the Home Mission 
Monthly. The secret Roman Catholic 
Order called Knights of Columbus, and 
claimed to be the wealthiest of all orders 
in the world, is set forth as conducting a 
mission of its own. 

Its aim is nothing less than the sub- 
version of Protestantism in America and 
the subjection of the goverment to the 
control of Rome. Already, too much 
progress has been made to allow color 
to the claim that this is impossible. For 
example, a large part of our coming 
American citizenship is now trained in 
Romanist schools. As soon as possible, 
those schools will obtain a share of pub- 
lic school funds. As soon after that as 
possible, those schools will gain special 
subsidies and favors; and at -length all 
children will be compelled to attend 
them. However he may hope that such 
a conclusion will never be attained, no 
one can deny rapid progress in that di- 
rection, persistently aimed at by the 
Catholic church and its powerful secret 
orders, and promoted rather than hin- 
dered by politicians. Little is finally to 
be hoped for from political and govern- 
mental forces, which yield always, at 
length, to secret combinations and popu- 
lar demands. Evangelization is the true 
defense. When the President of the 
United States, attending the commence- 
ment exercises of a Jesuit College in 
Massachusetts, is without correction re- 
ported to have complimented it in his- 
address as the only college in the coun- 
try having a distinctively religious aim^ 
he speaks without protest from the pres- 
ent and with the acquiescence of the fu- 
ture. If this fails to be true, it will be 
because American Christians at length 
discover that they are living on the most 
available missionary ground of the 

But it is time to introduce the editor 
of the Home. Mission Monthly, who- 
says : 

"For those who incline to think that 
exaggeration is used in describing the 
assumptions of Roman Catholicism it 
will be well to read the 'Pastoral Epistle' 
which we shall print next month. Here 
in plain terms, in the twentieth century 
and under the enlightenment of America, 
the bald statement is made by a priest 
to a young woman who has been led to- 
unite with a Protestant church — in obe- 
dience to a conviction so strong that she 
felt that she must obey, even though it 
meant estrangement from her family 
and alienation from all her past — that„ 

November, 190.*». 



'whilst staying - in that community, to 
which you have attached yourself, you 
are outside of the reach of salvation.' 
Listen further : 'The Catholic priest 
alone has the power to reconcile you 
with Almighty God.' But the convert 
knew better. She had found reconcilia- 
tion through Jesus Christ, the 'only 
One' indeed who could forgive sin and 
bring pardon and peace. In spite of 
Jesuitical denials, the system remains 
the same intolerant and tyrannical thing, 
in so far as its power goes, as in the days 
of the Inquisition. That there is no In- 
quisition now, is due wholly to the pow- 
er of Protestantism, not to reform or 
change in Romanism." 

Will Americans ever learn that though 
Romanism can adapt itself to transient 
circumstances which it intends to mod- 
ify, it does not change its permanent and 
distinctive principles? Or will it ever 
be understood that the central and direc- 
tive living forces of the church central- 
ize not in America but in Italy? ' All 
forces operating Romanize America fas- 
ter than they Americanize Rome, and the 
permanent principles of Romanism are 
inalienablv Roman. 


The great influx of immigrants from Sicily 
has brought to the attention of Americans 
an organization which in this country ap- 
pears only as the breaker of laws. Often in 
the Italian quarters of our large cities per- 
sons are found beaten into insensibility or 
murdered in a mysterious way. and when 
the police try to find the perpetrators of the 
crimes they are met by the word "Mafia." 
No detective has yet been able to find the 
head or the leaders or the meeting places of 
this mysterious power, which, as far as 
Sicilians are concerned, defies all the author- 
ities of the law, but never meddles with 
others. In his book, "The Rulers of the 
South," Francis Marion Crawford devotes 
the closing section to the Mafia. Like many 

another thing, it had its origin in good pur- 
poses and supplied a real need. During the 
rule of the Bourbons in Southern Italy and 

Sicily the people were oppressed and 

robbed, and no way of securing their rights 
and property appeared. In this strait arose 
the Maria, to decide differences and dispense 
justice without recourse to the corrupt 
courts of the time. It has no formal organ- 
ization and no regular meetings. Its judges 

become such not by election or by appoint- 
ment but by weight of character. Their 

decisions are enforced by the whole weight 
of public opinion and general consent. The 
Mafia rules the life and politics of Sicily, 
and there is no safety for property not pro- 
tected by its representatives. Sprung from 
a real need, it has continued after the need 
has passed as a means of robbery and cor- 
rupt power. And transplanted to the United 
States, it is a system of government out- 
side of law, arbitrary, undemocratic, and a 
menace to free republican institutions. 

The foregoing editorial from the 
Watchman of Oct. 13 recognizes the nat- 
ural tendency of a secret order to show 
itself, — as Washington, said of Masonry, 
■ — "capable of being used for the worst of 
purposes." Like large insurance surplus 
in excess of natural reserve, the great 
power of secret organization becomes an 
opportunity, a temptation and a peril. 
The Knights of Columbus share with the 
Mafia in being a "menace to republican 
institutions." Though the order is not 
composed wholly of Italian born mem- 
bers it is virtually Italian, being wholly 
Romanist. Its aim is to subvert Ameri- 
can education and religious freedom, 
and, in brief, reduce this country to Ital- 
ian domination. Another secret order, 
namely, the Masonic, was declared by 
John Quincy Adams to be "anti-repub- 
lican." There are many who would think 
every 'word of the Watchman's strong 
closing sentence precisely applicable to 
the order of Freemasonry, earlier than 
the Mafia "transplanted to the United 


Probably no single thing can be named 
as the sole and universal attraction 
which draws victims into secret orders, 
yet supposed help and protection must 
constitute a large part of the reason win- 
great numbers join. This is more evi- 
dent because life insurance often appears 
to be the central feature of secret organ- 
izations. To join these is to insure, and 
in order to insure the members join. 

This makes fraternal lite insurance a 
subject of peculiar interest in anti-secret 
reform. The Cynosure has labored to 
show that nothing was really gained bv 
turning to secret orders for insurance. 
It has, in fact, endeavored to expose as 



November, 1905. 

one of the evils of secrecy the insecurity, 
unprofitableness and resulting disap- 
pointment of secret financial undertak- 
ings of this kind. 

Of late, old line and fraternal mis- 
management have both given rise to vio- 
lent and protracted agitation. The two 
companies at first more prominentlv in 
v i ew — the Equitable and Royal Arcanum 
— represent respectively the two meth- 
ods. The question about the old line 
company, so far as it affected a patron, 
was, whether it should not have reduced 
annual premiums, or, particularly, have 
enlarged dividend additions to stipu- 
lated death claims. Nobody questions 
its ability to fulfill stipulated contracts, 
paying every claimant according to the 
letter of each promise. Nobody doubts 
at the same time, that it could have made 
its indefinite margin of dividend return 
wider. The old line question is not of 
total loss, but of lower cost or greater 
gain. The answer to that question is 
highly incriminating. 

The question about fraternal insur- 
ance, on the other hand, is one of ability 
to make expected payments. Sometime 
every patron will die, and those who 
have not first lapsed will leave death 
claims. While an old line company is 
blamed for accumulating more money 
than is needed to meet all proper claims, 
and then risking or wasting the surplus, 
a fraternal order trembles at the ap- 
proach of that time when neither youth- 
ful additions nor lapses of those who 
having contributed long never ^ draw 
money out again, will avert the inevit- 
able crisis when not only will there be 
no surplus, but there will be lacking 
either reserve or available premiums to 
meet death claims. Then arrives what- 
ever in the nature of things or under 
court decisions betides. 

An attempted reconstruction to re- 
lieve risk, has brought into the Royal 
Arcanum a kind of civil war. There 
have followed protracted uproar, sharp 
discussion and urgent resolutions, revo- 
lutionary threats with persistent activ- 
ity and agitation which have kept Arca- 
num affairs live news to the press for 
a long time. So late as September nth, 
a meeting of the special committee of 
fifteen, representing lodges in and near 

Boston, was appointing a sub-committee 
to attend a conference in New York. It 
was also unanimous in favoring organ- 
ized resistance to the plan of the confer- 
ence at Put-in-Bay. Legal action was 
considered, and communications from 
Ohio, New Jersey, Rhode Island, New 
York and Pennsylvania showed that soon 
legal proceedings would surely be un- 
dertaken. No plan of proceeding was 
fully adopted, but there was a sugges- 
tion of resort from the secret order to 
the open court for an injunction re- 
straining the Supreme Council of the 
Royal Arcanum from carrying into 
effect the increased rate. 

While it might seem hopeless to ask 
a court to restrain managers from pro- 
viding reasonable means of fulfilling 
obligations, there might yet appear pos- 
sible reason for checking premature ac- 
tion, since the committee might show 
color for its claim, that, without such 
broad discussion as the question demand- 
ed, the Bay convention hastened to an 
unjustifiable conclusion. 


Freemasonry should make, and must 
make, each man who conscientiously and 
understandingly undertakes its obligations a 
fine type of American citizenship, because 
Masonry teaches him his obligations to his 
fellows in a practical fashion. It teaches 
and fosters in the man the qualities of self- 
respect and self-help — the qualities that 
make a man fit to stand by himself. And 
it must foster in every one who appreciates 
it, genuine feeling for the rights of others, 
and for the feelings of others; and Masons 
who help one another, help in a way that is 
free from that curse of help, patronizing 
condescension. — Bro. Theodore Roosevelt. 
— Iowa Masonic Library Quarterly Bulletin. 

Is that a fine quality of citizenship 
which conceals from the executive de- 
partment of which the president is the 
head, facts necessary to be known in or- 
der that citizens or their property may be 
safe, and in order that government af- 
fairs may be properly secured? 

Is he a good citizen who shields by se- 
crecy all crimes except murder and trea- 
son, and who as he goes into a "higher" 
degree swears now to conceal those also, 
as well as to aid criminals ? 

November, 1005. 



J!ero0 of ©ur UJori 


The Iowa State Convention just held 
at Oskaloosa was worth much more to 
the cause than the cost. There were 
many souls led into the light, some re- 
nounced their lodges, and many friends 
were cheered and strengthened for the 
renewed battle. The attendance was. not 
large, but showed a live and growing in- 
terest. The enthusiasm rose as the meet- 
ing progressed, and the Spirit of God im- 
pressed the truths presented. 

In the coming of Rev. J. S. McGaw to 
the presidency of the Iowa Association, 
•and the strong executive committee to co- 
operate with him, the friends have a help 
that we believe means much for the fu- 
ture. Brother McGaw's address was the 
address of the Convention. There were 
many requests that it be published in 
tract form for general distribution. The 
Association voted that he present it to the 
Cynosure for publication. 

The spiritual atmosphere was excel- 
lent. The money raised met the imme- 
diate need, and there were pledges for the 
future. Many requests for meetings were 

The letters from absent friends told of 
•continued interest and hope for the fu- 
ture. An agent is being sought, and 
jnoney is asked for support. We shall 
expect to hear good things from Iowa. 


Before this issue of the Cynosure 
reaches its readers there will have been 
held in Goshen, Indiana, in the German 
Baptist Brethren church, a State Confer- 
ence that is likely to be attended with un- 
usual interest. Two thousand programs, 
with testimonies, have been prepared and 
placed in Goshen homes. Doctors Blanch- 
ard and Dillon, together with our East- 
ern Secretary, were helped in this meet- 
ing by many pastors near at hand. 

Reports of this and the Iowa Conven- 
tion may be expected in our next. Dr. 
Blanchard attended the Iowa Convention 
and helped very much, as he always does. 

The friend of every good cause, Rev. 
O. T. Lee, has had a very strenuous 
summer's work, having visited Seattle, 
Tacoma, Portland, San Francisco, Los 
Angeles, Denver, Salt Lake City, and 
many other places. 


Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 18, 1905. 

Dear Cynosure : When I last reported 
the Michigan State Convention was in 
session. It was estimated that there were 
six hundred present on the closing even- 
ing. Many were helped in this Conven- 
tion, and an invitation is given for an- 
other when we may be able to hold it. 
Thanks are due to the kind friends who 
helped make this gathering the success 
which it was. 

On my return to Washington, D. C, I 
found meetings ready. I took part in 
meetings at the People's Mission and 
Brethren church, and gave a lecture in 
the Lutheran church of which Rev. C. 
C. Morhart is pastor. 

Hurrying west, I spoke in the Free 
Methodist church at Fairfield, Iowa. Met 
with friends at Burlington, Birmingham, 
Linton, Morning Sun, Ainsworth and 
Washington. W r e had an invitation to 
bold the State Convention at Birming- 
ham and expected to do so, as this is a 
center from which much light has been 
given in former years. It was found, 
however, that railroad facilities were so 
very poor that friends wishing to attend 
from different parts of the State could 
not reach there. A change has been made 
and friends are invited to gather in this 
city Monday and Tuesday next. 

At this writing the prospect appears 
encouraging for an uplifting meeting. 
Among the speakers we have President 
Blanchard and Reverends Trumbull, Mc- 
Gaw and Farr. The college boys are 
helping with music, etc. 

The Pentecostal Mission, where we 
meet, is central and commodious. I have 
invitations to preach three times next 
Sabbath and hope thus to increase the at- 

Quite a delegation is coming from 
New Sharon, where I spent last Sabbath. 
By invitation I led a prayer meeting, and 



November, 1905. 

preached in the Friends church. A Ma- 
son present at the preaching service did 
not like my reference to his lodge and 
declared there were no saloon-keepers 
connected with the Masonic society. He 
evidently needed information. 

There are plenty of open doors for 
work, and little time to do what is so 
much needed. May the Lord help the 
work and workers. W. B. Stoddard. 


This gathering - of ministers was the 
third of the kind held in the Young 
Men's Christian Association building of 
this city. Like the others, it was one 
prophetic of much good. 

The number present was disappoint- 
ingly small. Ten denominations were 
represented. No set address had been 
planned for, nor was any given ; but sev- 
eral interesting voluntary talks were 
heard. Rev. J. P. Robinson, D. D., of 
the Afro-American Baptist church, of 
Little Rock, Ark., said: "As far as the 
colored people are concerned, the lodge 
question is the question." He made a 
strong • impression as an able man and 
convincing speaker. 

These meetings are possible in every 
city. We have tried them now in vari- 
ous smaller places in this State, an'd 
with success. The times are ripe for 
such conferences, for many ministers 
who will not confess it publicly are at 
their wits' ends to know what to do while 
their church members are being solicited 
on every hand to enter one or another se- 
cret lodge, which demands time, money 
and interest that the church sorely needs. 

We usually send out two notices to the 
same parties, one a few days preceding 
the meeting and the other just before. 
No particular form is needed, but it may 
be helpful to some to know what was 
said in the letters recently sent to the pas- 
tors of Chicago ; and hence we give both 
forms : 

No. I. 
Dear Sir: I feel sure that as a Chris- 
tian minister your attention must have 
been called from time to time to the ef- 
fect of secret societies upon your work 
as a shepherd of souls. 

I am sending this letter to many breth- 
ren of whom I only know that they are 
pastors of certain congregations, and so 
I have no means of knowing the person- 
al opinions of any particular one into 
whose hands this letter may come. I 
know that many ministers feel deeply 
that secret societies are destroying their 
work for the church. They feel that 
many persons who might be in the 
church, were it not for the lodges, do not 
attend at all; and that many who do at- 
tend the church at times, are injured by 
fellowship with secret orders. 

Personally, I believe that there is per- 
haps no one thing at the present time 
which is working more injury to the 
soul of men than the fraternity move- 
ment of our time — the yoking of godly 
with godless men, the imposition of un- 
scriptural, unlawful oaths, the perform- 
ance of ridiculous ceremonies — and the 
association of all these things with, 
prayer and moral talk is, I believe, ruin- 
ing the souls of thousands of men. 

Whether you agree with this opinion 
or not, you certainly cannot doubt the 
importance of the subject, and I there- 
fore ask you to unite with some of us 
who meet on Thursday, Oct. 26, at 10 a. 
m. and 2 p. m., in the Central Y. M. C. 
A. prayer room (153 La Salle street),. 
Chicago, for conference and prayer re- 
specting this matter. We shall have two- 
sessions, one at 10 o'clock in the morn- 
ing, and the other at 2 o'clock in the af- 
ternoon ; each of them continuing about 
two hours. If I knew that a number of 
brethren would like to take luncheon to- 
gether, that could be arranged, and we 
could continue our conference during the 

Please write me at your early conveni- 
ence whether you are interested in this 
subject, what your opinions are, and 
whether you would like to meet with 
other brethren to talk with God and with 
them respecting the question. 

With best regards, and wishing for 
you every blessing, I am, fraternally 

No. 2. ■; 

My Dear Brother: I think you will re- 
call a letter sent you recently suggest- 
ing a meeting at Central Y. M. C. A., on 

November, 1905. 



Thursday, Oct. 26th, at 10:00 a. m. and 
2 p. m., to consider the relation of the 
Secret Society System of our day to the 
souls of men and the church of Jesus 
Christ. I hope that it may be your pleas- 
ure and privilege to be with us on that 

The meeting is for conference and 
prayer. There is no limitation as to the 
views to be expressed. Persons who fa- 
vor the lodges will be quite as welcome 
as persons who oppose them, and there 
will be absolute freedom of speech re- 
specting the matter. 

If it be at all possible, kindly meet with 
us. The subject is of far-reaching im- 
portance. Within twelve months the des- 
tinies of thousands of young men's souls 
will be fixed, beyond the probability of 
change, by the lodge movement of our 
time. As one who has the care of souls, 
I place this matter upon your mind, your 
conscience and your heart. Fraternally 


Rives Junction, Mich., Sept. 21, 1905. 
Dear Friends and Brethren of the Con- 
vention : 

The many duties incident to the offi- 
cial relation I hold to my church prevent 
my presence at the Kalamazoo Conven- 
tion. Belonging to a church — as you are 
aware — which has no sympathy with the 
workings of the secret empire and which 
w r holly excludes all orders from its com- 
munion, I am in hearty sympathy with 
the work you are doing. 

We are living in a time when the devil 
is producing numerous substitute relig- 
ions, by which he is deceiving many. A 
sameness runs through all these systems 
of error, and one thing is especially com- 
mon to them all, viz., the elimination of 
the Cross of Christ and all it stands for. 
It may be said with but little probability 
of doubt that the religion of the Lodge 
is the Devil's master-piece as a counter- 
feit of the genuine. Much of the weak- 
ness in the church is due to the fact that 
her members are attempting to bow down 
to two gods. "Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon," and we must expect spiritual 
conditions to remain as they are, or grow 
worse, until the church rids herself of 

idolatry. "Come out from among them," 
is God's call to his people. We can well 
afford to stand alone if need be, if by so 
doing we can indeed call God our Fath- 
er and have him call us sons. 

I pray that you may have a profitable 
and helpful convention. 

Yours for victory, 

(Rev.) S. A. Manwell. 

Muskegon, Mich., Sept. 22, 1905. 

Gladly would I attend the convention 
in our "Celery City" next week. I am 
one with every movement making for the 
extinction of the secret orders so numer- 
ous in our country. But I cannot be 
there. I cannot. 

Two Sabbaths ago I preached a ser- 
mon against organized secrecy, and in a 
few weeks I intend to do so again. Its 
agents are working quite diligently in 
our city. My people have been fore- 
warned. May they take heed. To a 
member of a secret society our last word 
after all else has failed is: "Church or 
lodge, which?" I am glad our church 
has taken the definite stand she has. 

God be with you, as He has been. May 
He bless this conference. 

Yours in Christ, 

(Rev.) J. W. Brink. 

Bates, Mich., Sept. 22, 1905. 

Will not be able to attend convention 
at Kalamazoo, however I would be de- 
lighted if it zvere possible. 

My position regarding the lodge re- 
mains unchanged. I am strongly anti- 
secret. Have reflected upon, and ob- 
served them some during my season of 
ill-health, and feel to-day were I re- 
stored and permitted to enter the Mas- 
ter's vineyard again I would more ag- 
gressively oppose them. Our Conference 
passed good and pointed resolutions 
against them. Will return to North Star 

Yours since rely, 

. (Rev,) E. D. Root. 


Resolutions adopted at the Michigan 
State Conference, held at Kalamazoo, 
Sept. 25-26, 1965: 

Whereas, the word ol Gpd is the only 



November, 1905. 

infallible revelation of God, and only per- 
fect rule of faith and conduct; and 

Whereas, the secret societies of our 
days are so numerous and influential; 
we, the Christian men and women as- 
sembled this day, in this building, unite 
in the following declaration of belief 
concerning them : 

Resolved, that we consider it the great 
duty of every Christian to study and 
compare the character and teaching of 
the secret societies of our land, with the 
teaching of God's word and also with the 
example of Him Who is "the Light of the 
world," Who spoke as never man spoke, 
Who said, "In secret have I said noth- 
ing," and Whose life was full of benevo- 
lence and good will to the children of 

Resolved, that we are convinced that 
-much of the so-called charity which the 
lodge boasts of, is not the charity com- 
manded by holy writ, but nothing better 
than the charity of the publicans, con- 
cerning whom the Savior said, "If ye 
love them that love you, what reward 
liave ye?" * 

Resolved, that we find much of the 
nomenclature of the lodge, with its 
"Worshipful Master," "Princes," "Po- 
tentates, "Thrice Illustrious Knights of 
the Cross," and its "Degree of Perfec- 
tion, or Grand, Elect, Perfect, and Sub- 
lime Masons," etc., entirely contrary to 
the modesty required by the word of the 

R.esolved, that many of the ceremonies 
of the initiation of the lodge often en- 
danger life and limb, contrary to the 
sixth command of the moral law. 

Resolved, that the use of sentences and 
illustrations taken from the Holy Bible 
in the ritual of the lodges, is making an 
unwarranted use of the sacred volume, 
mercifully given to make us wise unto 
salvation and not to heighten the solem; 
nity of mixed and worldly assemblies. 

Resolved, that we protest strongly 
against the parts of the burial ritual of 
many secret societies, declaring members 
to be saved in heaven irrespective of 
their belief or unbelief regarding the 
Christ, Who also is "the Way, the Truth 
and the Life," and without Whom no 
one can come to the Father. 

Resolved, that we abhor the oaths ut- 

tered in lodges, sworn before men who 
are not God-ordained magistrates of the 
state ; oaths at times not only terrible, 
but also blasphemous. 

Resolved, that as a Convention we en- 
dorse the work of the National Christian 
Association, whose headquarters are in 

Rev. H. Beets, 
Rev. H. A. Day, 


I am very well pleased with the Chris- 
tian Cynosure. I think it is splendid. — 
O. J. Mundahl, Stanley, Wis. 

Please find enclosed one dollar to be 
applied on my subscription for Christian 
Cynosure, to help forward the good cause 
of freedom and truth. — T. C. Speer, 
Bellefontaine, O. 

Our aged friend, Mrs. Lydia C. An- 
drews, of Waupun, Wiscoiisin, writes 
under date of October 8th tilt., that she 
is improving somewhat in health, and 
prays much for the success of every 
righteous cause, adding : 

Trusting, still trusting, 
Onward we will move ; 

Trusting forever 

In God Whom we love. 

A friend wrote us recently : 

"My brother has just come through his 
first baptism of secretism persecution, 
having taken his stand on II. Cor. 6: 14. 
Has lost his work, but the dear Lord has 
given him better. Of course membership 
in any society that includes unsaved ones 
is against Scripture. 

"How needed in these last days is the 
witness against secretism. It is one of 
the means which Satan is using to edu- 
cate fallen humanity, so that when his 
antichrist appears it will be the most nat- 
ural thing to accord him the. worship and 
allegiance and subjection the" Word says 
he shall have. Thank God for the light! 
on this and every phase of Satanic work- 

November, 1905. 




Editor of the Cynosure: I have just 
read with great interest the valuable let- 
ter of the president of the Association in 
the admirable October number of the 
Cynosure. Near the end I was troubled 
to find following his intelligent and truth- 
ful representation of fallacious and risky 
fraternal insurance societies an endorse- 
ment of a class of insurance societies 
which he recommended on hearsay. Now 
I used to be taken by such things, and 
once, many years ago, wrote an article of 
similar purpose ; therefore I ought to be 
moderate in my expression, of regret 
when I find this fly in so excellent oint- 

The fact is, that insurance of the sort 
he mentions has so constantly failed 
through violation of necessary business 
principles, that experienced men are apt 
to discount all of them on good grounds. 
All he says of secret insurance as a busi- 
ness is equally true of open assessment 
insurance. I have been a contributor to 
three or four such societies, but the fact 
that I have survived them is not the basis 
on which I found my judgment. On 
general principles about as clear as the 
multiplication table, they are to be dis- 
trusted and avoided. 

A choice constituency cannot save 
them. I belonged to one that catered to 
a most select class. It may be iri exist- 
ence but I think is not, and it seemed 
while I was in it to tend into the inevita- 
ble condition that overtakes its kind. 

I keenly regret finding such advice in 
that article, and writing similar advice 
long ago is among the regretted acts of 
my own life. If the companies mention- 
ed have departed from the customs of the 
hundreds of similar sort, often only less 
visionary than lotteries, and have now 
done better, I am unwilling to condemn 
them. In fact, I am, in a way, as little 
warranted in repudiating them by name, 
as Dr. Blanchard obviously is in endors- 
ing and advertising them without exami- 

But I do emphatically condemn the 
class which the recommendation tends to 
make respectable, for I know life insur- 
ance too extensively not to know that 
they are unseaworthy. Hundreds of them 

have exploded and sunk. This is not the 
place to tell how it happens, but the trou- 
ble lies in wild financing, and promising 
to do what in this mundane sphere can- 
not be done. 

I frankly have my doubts whether 
there is a sound, safe assessment society, 
secret or open, this side of England. 
What Americans may yet learn from that 
country, or what improvement may be 
brought about by Royal Arcanum and 
other trouble, together with the work of 
the Fraternal Congress, I cannot tell. 
But one thing I do insist on, and that is, 
if any one is- influenced by the October 
letter in favor of such insurance socie- 
ties, he ought not to take a risk for his 
family, and make arrangements to be 
consummated after he is dead, without 
making an investigation such as will 
leave no doubt that the documents on 
which his beneficiaries must rest their 
claim, and according to which his own 
lifelong insurance business must be done, 
read so that no failure or disappointment 
such as commonly comes, shall be possi- 
ble. I do not know what certain com- 
panies of which Dr. Blanchard has heard 
may possibly have done, but I do posi- 
tively know that the natural presump- 
tions are, for most substantial reasons, 
against insurance of that kind. Removal 
of secrecy benefits the financial element 
not one farthing. A Friend. 

Oct. 4, 1905. 

Belle Center, O., Sept. 21, 1905. 
Editor Christian Cynosure : 

Dear Sir : Enclosed you will find mon- 
ey order for two dollars, to be credited 
on my subscription to Cynosure. 

I would not feel at home if I did not 
get the Christian Cynosure and Christian 
Instructor. \Yhile I am spared to live \ 
expect to take both. They have been 
great helps to us in raising our family, by 
bringing them into a church opposed to 
secret societies. Respectfully yours, 

T. \Y. Stewart. 

Enclosed you will find one dollar to 
pay for my subscription for the Cyno- 
sure* God bless you in your efforts to 

bless and uplift humanity.. Lodge ry must 
go. — (Rev.) S. Portman, Rochester, Pa. 



November, 1905. 

Inclosed you will find an order for one 
dollar for subscription for the Christian 
Cynosure. I am well pleased with it. 
May the Lord bless you in this great 
movement. — (Rev.) W. S. Phillips, Hol- 
ton, Mich. 


Initiation— 2d Degree. 

Owatonna, Minn., Oct. 14, 1905. 
Editor Christian Cynosure, Chicago, 111. : 
Dear Sir: Enclosed find two dollars to 
renew my subscription for the Cynosure. 
I have been a reader 01 the same for 
more than twenty-five years and I intend 
to keep on as long as the good Lord 
spares my life. Faithfully yours in Christ, 

W. Sperry. 


Every jurisdiction of the order in the 
United States was represented in the 81st 
annual conclave of the Independent Or- 
der of Odd Fellows at Philadelphia, 
Monday, Sept. 18. Grand Sire Wright, 
of Allentown, Pa., being unable to at- 
tend, Vice Grand Sire E. S. Conway of 
Chicago responded to the welcome of 
Mayor Weaver. Addresses were made 
by Grand Master Churbuck, Grand Pa- 
triarch Cleon Gioquelais, and the presi- 
dent of the Rebekah assembly, Mrs. 

Simultaneously the prize drill of the 
Patriarchs Militant of the same order was 
proceeding in the 2d regiment armory. 
Later in the same day there was competi- 
tive degree work of lodges, encampments 
and Rebekah annexes. The total subor- 
dinate lodge membership is 1,217,145. 
The militant branch has this year de- 
creased in membership. Since 1830 the 
I. O. O. F. has initiated 2,927,263 per- 
sons. Within the year 54,235 members 
have been suspended. On Tuesday 15,- 
000 Odd Fellows were in the grand pa- 

The Repairer Publishing Co., 101 Ma- 
rietta street, Atlanta, Ga., has issued a 
booklet, "The Bible, the Church and Se- 
cret Societies," by Rev. Dudley W. Rose, 
who answers in this writing the question :• 
Does the Bible sustain us as a church in 
our position against secret societies? 

Chief Gleaner : Companion Conductor, 
I am informed that a friend is waiting 
to receive the information necessary to 
become a member of this Order, as im- 
parted in the second degree. You will 
ascertain if such is the case and report. 

Note. — (Conductor retires to ante-room, 
and upon his return reports as follows): 

Conductor: Companion Chief Gleaner, 

I find Friend in waiting to receive 

the valuable information of the second 
and last degree. 

Chief Gleaner: Companion Secretary, 

has Friend paid the required fee, 

and complied with all the requirements 
of the Order with reference to his ad- 
vancement ? 

* Secretary : He has, Companion Chief 

Chief Gleaner: Companion Conductor, 
you will introduce the stranger with due 
caution and in proper form. 

Note. — (Conductor retires to the ante- 
room, prepares candidate by taking from 
him all money and articles of value, allow- 
ing nothing to be carried into the lodge room 
which would be of use in the contribution; 
takes candidate by left arm and gives three 
raps at inner gate. No hoodwink is used.) 

Inner Guard: While resting from our 
labors an alarm comes from the inner 

Chief Gleaner : You will ascertain the 
cause and report. 

Inner Guard: Who disturbs the quiet 
of our Arbor? 

Note. — If a lady, the Outer Guard reports 
as follows: 

Outer Guard: A stranger who is ex- 
empt from taking the first degree of this 
Order seeks admission. 

Note. — If a gentleman, the Outer Guard 
reports as follows: 

Outer Guard : A friend has entered the 
outer gate and now desires admission, 
that he may receive the final instruction 
which shall make him a member of our 
illustrious Order. 

Chief Gleaner: Companion Conductor, 
you will admit the stranger (or friend), 
that he may approach the altar in due 

November, 1905. 


form and receive the obligation of this 

Conductor: The stranger (or friend), 
is in due form, Companion Chief Glean- 

Chief Gleaner : Are you so far pleased 
with the principles of our Order, and 
willing to proceed? 

Candidate : I am. 

Chief Gleaner: Before proceeding fur- 
ther it will be necessary for you to take 
an obligation. I am pleased to inform 
you, however, that this obligation will not 
conflict with any duty you owe to your- 
self, your fellow-man, your family, or 
your God. You will say, "I," pronounce 
your name, and repeat after me : 

(Candidate stands before the altar and 
-with hand resting upon bible and sickle.) 



-, in the presence of the Su- 

preme Ruler of the universe and the 
members of this Arbor, do solemnly 
promise that I will receive and keep un- 
revealed the secret work and words of 
this Order. That I will obey the Consti- 
tution of the State and Supreme Arbors 
and the By-Laws of the Arbor of which 
I shall become a member. That I will 
cheerfully comply with its requirements 
and ever stand ready to assist a worthy 
Companion in distress*. That I will not 
speak ill of a brother or sister Compan- 
ion, but rather defend their character so 
far as justice and honor will warrant. 
That I will answer all signs and words 
of the Order and give such assistance as 
is in my power. That I will not in any 
manner whatever knowingly or willingly 
defraud a member of this Order, or al- 
low it to be done by others if in my pow- 
er to prevent it. That I will not propose 
the name of any improper person for 
membership, or allow personal feeling to 
prompt me to keep a worthy person from 
the Order. This obligation I shall con- 
sider binding at all times, and should I 
knowing or willfully violate any part 
thereof, I will accept the penalty, which 
is disgraceful expulsion from the Order 
forever, my name to be sent to the several 
lodges throughout the jurisdiction, that 
they may know that I am no longer to be 
called a Companion of this Order and re-. 
spected as such, having broken this un- 
solemn obligation. 

Note: (If the candidate is exempt from 
taking the first degree the Chief Gleaner 
will, after giving the obligation as above, 
Instruct the candidate as follows: Being 
exempt from taking the first degree by in- 
itiation, you will now be required to take 
the obligation thereof, which is as follows: 
Chief Gleaner then instructs candidate* as to 
sign and word of first degree.) 

Chief Gleaner (taking candidate by 
hand) : Having taken the obligation of 
this degree, you will no longer be called 
a stranger, but a Companion of this Ar- 
bor, and as such entitled to a return to 
you. from the Companions of the courte- 
sies and favors which you have agreed in 
your obligation to extend to all Compan- 
ions of this Order. Companion Conduc- 
tor, you will direct the candidate to a 
seat, that he may take part in our deliber- 
ations. (Candidate is seated.) 

Chief Gleaner : Companion Treasurer, 
in accordance with our custom, you will 
pass among the Companions and receive 
the usual offerings for the benefit of the 
poor and needy. 

Note. — (Treasurer passes about room and 
each member places something of a metallic 
kind in the hat and finally reaches candi- 
date, who of course has nothing. On failure 
of candidate to contribute, Chief Gleaner 
will address him thus:) 

Chief Gleaner : This lesson of poverty, 
can be but poorly impressed upon you, 
surrounded as you are by friends and 
Companions who would not see you in 
want. You will remember, however, that 
through all the remainder of your life it 
is your duty to be watchful of the needs 
of your Companions, not waiting for 
them to display to you their need before 
going to their assistance. You may have 
thought yourself occupying the true po- 
sition of a Gleaner, but I am constrained 
to inform you that there are other lessons 
which will be given you before you may 
presume to be competent to fill the posi- 
tion and fulfill the true offices of a Glean- 
er of this degree. Companion Conductor, 
you will present the candidate. 

Note. — Conductor takes candidate by left 
arm and stands before Chief Gleaner. 

Chief Gleaner (rising) : In the words 
to be spoken before you receive the un- 
written work of this Order, are truths 
worthy of an abiding place in your heart. 
Companion Conductor, you will conduct 



November, 1905. 

the Companion to the Chaplain's station 

for further instruction. 

Note. — Stopping before Chaplain and rap- 
ping twice with crook. 

H 4 H 5 ^ 

Chaplain : The first test has been made 
and you have not been found wanting. 

Chaplain's Lecture. 

This degree work and the teachings 
thereof are founded upon the Scriptural 
account of Ruth, Naomi and Boaz, from 
whose noble characters the principles of 
this illustrious Order have emanated. It 
should bring to your mind the people of 
Bethlehem forced by famine to wander to 
the idolatrous nation of Moab. Among 
those left to dwell in Bethlehem were a 
father, mother and two sons. The father 
died. After ten years the mother, having 
lost both sons, sad, destitute, and alone 
in a strange land, with no kindred but her 
two daughters-in-law, decided to return 
to the land of her kinsman, asking them 
to depart from her and return to the 
home of their fathers. This Ruth would 
not do, saying, ' 'Entreat me not to leave 
thee, or to return from following after 
thee; for whither thou goest I will go 
and where thou lodgest I will lodge, thy 
people shall be my people and thy God 
my God." These two finally took up their 
journey, and day after day of tiresome 
travel over a rocky, barren country they 
arrived at Bethlehem, weary, sad and in 
want. In order to provide for herself 
and her mother, Ruth went into the bar- 
ley field to glean after the reapers, who 
with their sickles left but little standing 
grain. Her efforts were but poorly re- 

She had been reared in luxury, and the 
work, together with the jeers she met, 
discouraged her. Before the noon hour, 
with scarcely two handfuls of barley as 
the fruits of her toil, she sought the quiet 
arbor to rest. At this time, Boaz, the 
owner of the field, enters. He was a 
man of wealth, though kind, generous 
and charitable, and respected by all his 
countrymen. He observed that Ruth was 
a Moabitish woman, and despised as the 
race was, Boaz's manly character caused 
him to inquire concerning the stranger. 
Upon learning that she had journeyed 
many weary miles to aid, assist and com- 
fort her aged mother, he approached her 

to offer words of comfort. As he ap- 
proached, Ruth drew away, fearing that 
she was to be driven from the barley 
field; but instead, Boaz offered her en- 
couragement, saying, "When thou art 
athirst go unto the vessels and drink that 
which the men have drawn." He then 
instructed the men, "Let her glean even, 
among the sheaves and reproach her not, 
and let fall some of the handfuls on pur- 
pose for her, and leave them that she may 
glean there, and rebuke her not." ' 

When Ruth heard what Boaz had done 
for her, she inquired, "Why dost thou 
take notice of me, seeing that I am a 
stranger?" Boaz answered, "I have 
heard all that thou hast done for thy 
mother and hast come to a people which 
before thou knewest not. The Lord 
under whose wings thou are come to seek 
refuge recompenses for it." When Ruth 
returned to her mother with the story of 
the good friend she had found, the moth- 
er said, "Blessed be the Lord who has not 
ceased from his kindness both to the liv- 
ing and the dead." And these last words 
we have taken for the closing words of 
every regularly constituted Arbor of the 
Gleaners. Thus we learn that Ruth was 
rewarded for her loyalty and kindness, 
and Boaz received a ten-fold blessing for 
his humanity and generosity. 

From the character of Ruth we are 
taught that loyalty and kindness should 
be our guide through life, and that the 
giver of the harvest rewards those who 
remain faithful to the last. From the 
grand and generous character of Boaz, 
let us remember that .it is our duty in life 
to comfort those in distress, never forget- 
ting that charity, brotherhood and kind- 
ness form the link which makes man and 
man brothers ; the children of one God ; 
and partakers in the bountiful harvests, 
a kind providence has spread before us.. 

That you may be further advanced into 
the Order, I entrust you with this banner, 
with the order that you take it to the Vice 
Chief Gleaner, who will impart to you 
the instructions of our Order concern- 
ing the three watchwords, Benevolence, 
Protection and Fraternity. 

(To be continued.)- 

He builds best for the future who 
makes most of the present. 

Christian Workers' Tracts 

Why I Left the Kebekah Lodge. 

Mrs. Elizabeth M. Rull. 

6 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Why I Left the Masons. 

Col. George R. Clarke, 

A Thirty-two Degree Freemason, 
an Officer of the Civil War, Founder 
of "Pacific Garden Mission," Chi- 
cago, and a Christian Worker of 
National Reputation. 
11 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Experience of Stephen Merritt, the 
Evangelist, a 138-degree Freemason. 

7 pages, postpaid,' each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Graciously Delivered 

From Seven Secret Societies. Rev. 
E. G. Wellesley- Wesley. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 
A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Church and Lodge. 

An Address Delivered at Mr. Moody's 
"Conference for Christian Workers," 
at Northfield, Mass., by Pres. Charles 
A. Blanchard, D.D. 

r 5 P a S es » postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Baptist Testimonies. 

From Rev. S. P. Henson, D. D., Rev. 
A. J. Gordon. D. D., Rev. Nathaniel 
Colver, D. D., and others. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Lodge Religion. 

The Fundamental Doctrine, the "Uni- 
versal Fatherhood of God," Discussed 
and Refuted. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Are Insurance Lodges Christian? 
The Modern Woodmen of America aa 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cent. 
The Strange Case of Mr. Goodman. 
"Why Are There So Many Good Men 
in Secret Societies ?" The Question 

13 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
The "Good Man Argument." 

God's Word or the Other Man's Con- 
science—Which Should We Follow? 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for 2c. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cents. 

Masonic Obligations. 

Blue Lodge Oaths (Illinois Work)j 
Masonic Penalties; Are Masonic Pen- 
alties Ever Enforced? Masonic Arro- 
gance; Masonic Despotism; Grand 
Lodge Powers; Disloyalty to Country; 
Our Responsibility as Christiansj 
What Can Be Done? 

16 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Catechism of Oddfellowship. 
'What Is Oddfellowship? Ought 
Christians to Perform Acts of Benefi- 
cence and Charity as Oddfellows? 
Rebekah Lodge. By Rev. H. H. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 

Oddfellowship a Religious Institution 

And Rival of the Christian Church. 

8 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents. 

A package of 25 sent for 25 cents. 
Why Do Men Remain Oddfellows? 
Rev. J. Blanchard. 

4 pages, postpaid, 3 copies for aa. 

A package of 75 sent for 25 cent*. 

Th« Worship of Secret Societies Offered to Satan. 

▲d4r«n by Pre*, ttlaachard at the Annual Convention of the National Christian Association, 

The Mother of Secret Societies not Jesuitism, but Masonry. The Governing 
Force is Masonry. The Greatest Masons are Our Teachers. Is Freemasonry a Re- 
ligion? Is the Masonic Religion Christian? What Kind of a Religion is It? 
Marks of Demon Worship. Our Duty. 

24 pages, postpaid, each 2 cents, or $1 per hundred. 

A Sample Set containing one each of the above Tracts will be sent postpaid for 25c. 

Address National Christian Association 


■ ,,*m 

"Ritual for Rebekah Lodges 

....OF THE.... 

Under the Jurisdiction of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, 


Published by the Sovereign Grand Lodge, I. 0. 0. F." 




Rebekah Ritual Illustrated. 

With the Unwritten (Secret) Work Added. 
Also the Official 

Ceremonies of Instituting Rebekah Lodges 

and Installation of Officers of 

Rebekah Lodges, 


Analysis of the Character of the Degree 

i*«D Y ••'« 


Paper Cover, Postpaid, 25 Cents. 


National Christian Association, 


221 West Madison Street, 








1805 DECEMBER 10 1905 




Managing Editor 

221 Win Madison Street, Chicago 

•" ■ r -m 


PRICE— Per year, in advance, $1.00; three months, <m 
trial, twenty-five cents; single copies, ten cents. 

•ISCONTINUANCES- We find that a large number of 
our subscribers prefer not to have their subscriptions 
interrupted and their files broken in case they fall 
to remit before expiration. IT IS THEREFORE 
CONTINUED. Notification to discontinue at expi- 
ration can be sent in at any time during the year. 

PRESENTATION COPIES— Many persons subscribe for 
friends. In such cases, if we are advised that a sub- 
scription is a present and not regularly authorized 
by the recipient, we will make a memorandum t* 
discontinue at expiration, and to send no bill for the 
ensuirto- year- 


Respecting the Character and Claims 
of Secret Societies, 88 pages and cover; 
price, postpaid, 25 cents. 

Special price to Missionaries, Evangel- 
ists, Educational Institutions, Libraries 
and Librarians, quoted upon application. 

This booklet is especially a notable 
compilation because of the number of 
portraits of, and quotations from, promi- 
nent members of the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church, expressing their sentiments 
on secretism. It contains the portraits 
of John Wesley, the founder of Method- 
ism; Dr. J. M. Buckley, editor of The 
Christian Advocate; Bishop E. O. Ha- 
ven, Bishop J. N. ^Fitzgerald, Rev. Ste- 
phen Merritt, the well-known evangelist 
of New York City ; Rev. John Collins, 
Chancellor £). W. C. Huntington, of Ne- 
braska Wesleyan University ; Rev. Dan- 
iel Steele, minister and author ; Rev. C. 
B. Ward, missionary in India, Presiding 
Elder for Godavery District ; and Rev. 
Gideon F. Daper, missionary in Japan. 

The booklet is not confined to the tes- 
timonies of Methodists, but contains also 
those of many eminent ministers, edu- 
cators and statesmen. 

The compiler calls his booklet "Thrill- 
ing Views of a Mystical Lifer" 


221 West Madison Street, CHICAGO, ILL. 


William Lloyd Garrison's Testimony. ... ..225* 

Churches Opposing Secretism . . .225 

A Literary Acquisition — The Camorra 

and the Mafia 22$ 

Yellandu, India 226 

National Educational Association — Its 

Reasons Against Secret Societies 22$ 

Lodge Preferable to Husband .227 

Support the Family or Support the 

Union? . .227 

One Hundredth Conclave 227 

William Lloyd Garrison 228 

Facsimile of Heading of "The Liberator" .228- 
Garrison's Birthplace and the School He 

Attended 229> 

President's Letter . 230 

An Industrial Oligarchy 233 

From Ireland — Freemasonry In the Irish 

Presbyterian Assembly 234 

"Inane Follies" • • .236 

Secret Insurance Troubles 236 

"Sovereign Negativeness" 238 

Sovereign Lodge Expenses 238 

News of Our Work. 239 

W. B. Stoddard's Letter 239 

Iowa State Minutes 240 

Indiana Convention 241 

Manslaughter by Delta Kappa Epsilon. .243 
Tied to the Railroad Bridge (Illustra- 
tion) 245 

Freed in "Frat" Shooting 247 

Hazers Paint Pictures on Victim's Body. 247 

The Crime of Hazing 248 

Our Story — The Quality of Mercy. Susan 

Fidelite Hinman 252 

Holy Scriptures Cover 





221 West Madison St., Chicago 

Entered at the Post Office. Chicago, UL, as 
4UM matter. 

"Jesus answered him, — I spake openly to the wurid; ami in secret have I said nothing." John 18:20. 





"In reply to your inquiry as to my fath- 
er's views of secret societies, I will say 
that he was entirely opposed to them." — 
Francis J. Garrison. 

The Municipal Ownership League will 
:elebrate the one hundredth anniversary 
}f the birth of William Lloyd Garrison, 
;he abolitionist and industrial reformer, 
December io. William Lloyd Garrison, 
}f Boston, son of the famous agitator, 
will be the guest of honor. 

:hurches opposing secretism. 

The United Christian Church. 

The United Christian Church has an 
ixecutive clause in its Constitution : 

''Any person joining such combina- 
ions (secret societies) after they have 
>een received as members of this church 
hall forfeit their membership." 

United Presbyterian Church. 

The United Presbyterian Church de- 
lares that "all associations, whether 
ormed for political or benevolent pur- 
>oses, which impose upon their members 
in oath of secrecy or an obligation to 
)bey a code of unknown laws, are in- 
:onsistent with the genius and spirit of 
Christianity, and church members ought 
i o\ to have fellowship with such associa- 

Free Methodist Church. 

"Any society requiring an oath, or 
iffirmation, or promise of secrecy, as a 
condition of membership, is held to be 
l secret society ; and any member join- 
ng, or continuing in such, violates his 
:ovcnant Obligations, and shall, in due 
r orm. be excluded from the church ; and 
he preacher shall report that he is ex- 

cluded for infraction of our Rules and 

Evangelical Lutheran Joint Synod of 
Ohio and Other States. 

"The rule among us must be, and ever 
remain, that members of secret societies 
cannot be received as members of our 
congregations, nor may they continue 
their membership, or be admitted to the 
Lord's Supper an indefinite length of 

"Whether a member of a lodge, of 
whom it is evident that he has no sym- 
pathy with their false religion, and is 
accordingly living in a sin or weakness, 
shall be admitted once or twice to the 
Lord's Supper, whilst he is being in- 
structed on the subject of his error, is a 
question which must be left to the final, 
decision of the individual pastor." 

Wesleyan Methodist Church. 

"We will on no account tolerate our 
ministers and members in joining secret, 
oath-bound societies, or holding fellow- 
ship with them, as in the judgment of 
the Wesleyan Methodist connection it is 
inconsistent with our duties to God and 
Christianity to hold such connections." 

From the Book of Discipline for 1904: 

Question — "Have we any directions to 
give concerning secret societies?" 

Answer — "We will on no account tol- 
erate our ministers and members in join- 
ing or holding fellowship with secret so- 
cieties, as in the judgment of the Wes- 
leyan Methodist connection it is incon- 
sistent with our duties to God to hold 
such relations." 

The Friends. 

The Friends, commonly known as 
"Quakers," have the following in their 

"It is the judgment of this meeting 



December, 1905. 

that our members ought not to join Ma- 
sonic lodges or other secret organizations. 
While some of these societies are less 
objectionable than others, yet, whenever 
the obligation of secrecy is attached to 
them, they should be shunned by our 
members. If serious, reputable citizens 
join the less objectionable of these socie- 
ties, their example tends to encourage 
others to become members of those whose 
influence is still more pernicious. Secret 
societies are capable of producing much 
evil, and are incapable of producing any 
good which might not be effected by safe 
and open means. Believing that mem- 
bership in them will be detrimental to 
their religious welfare, we earnestly ex- 
hort all our members to keep clear of the 
whole system ; and if any of them have 
become entangled in this snare, Over- 
seers and other concerned Friends should 
endeavor to convince them that their 
course is repugnant to our religious prin- 
ciples and testimonies." 

(To be continued.) 


The Macmillan Company has issued 
a three-dollar book by Francis Marion 
Crawford entitled "Southern Italy and 
Sicily, and the Rulers of the South," 
which includes valuable matter concern- 
ing Italian secrecy. "Saturated with the 
story of the land as told by classical 
writers, Mr. Crawford has unconscious- 
ly reproduced their literary qualities 
mingled with his modern glow of feeling 
and fancy." "We find the voyages of 
Ulysses, the shipwreck of St. Paul, the 
persecutions of the early Christians, the 
deeds of the Crusaders, and the crimes 
of the Camorra and the Mafia, all told 
with the same care and sympathy. In 
view of the large emigration to the Uni- 
ted States from Southern Italy and 
Sicily, Americans will be deeply inter- 
ested in this book, especially in the ac- 
count of the Mafia, which now operates 
in New York and New Orleans as in 
Palermo and Sicilv." 


Rev. C. B. Ward, for many years a 
successful missionary of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, writes from the above 

named place: "lam glad to believe the 
cause you brethren are so loyally advo- 
cating is advancing. Were I in America, 
I would be a member of your Associa- 
tion. I presume you do not have mem- 
bers in foreign countries. I regret that 
as other churches are waking up to the 
evil of secrecy, Methodism is getting 
deeper in its toils. What the end can be, 
who can tell? It is sad. I am a Meth- 
odist and a Presiding Elder, but with all 
my might regret and reprobate the ex- 
istence of secrecy in the church. I know 
of not a single instance in which a min- 
ister or member of the M. E. Church has 
not lost spirituality by joining the Ma- 

"God bless you all in the war. I shall 
do all that I can in India, but Masons 
command almost the entire field in India 
under the Union Jack." 

(The Board of Directors at their last meet- 
ing voted to recommend to the Corporate 
Body for membership our Brother C. B. 
\fy ard of India, and also Dr. N. S. Do Couto 
of Brazil. — Editor.) 



Reasons Against Secret Societies. 

Ocean Grove, N. J., July 6. — Prof. 
G. B. Morrison, ex-principal of the 
Manual Training high school of Kansas 
City, now principal of the William Mc- 
Kinley high school in St. Louis, read a 
report before the National Education 
Association to-dav on "Secret Societies 
in Secondary Schools." The report is, 
in part, as follows : 

"The committee, after carefully re- 
viewing former investigations on secret 
societies in secondary schools, report 
that these societies should be discour- 
aged for the following reasons : 

"Because they are unnecessary in 
high schools ; because they are factional 
and stir up strife and contention ; be- 
cause they form premature and unnat- 
ural friendships ; because they are 
selfish ; because they are snobbish ; be- 
cause they dissipate energy and proper 
ambition ; because they set wrong stand- 
ards of excellence ; because they are nar- 
row ; because rewards are nQt based on 
merit but on fraternity vows ; because 
they inculcate a feeling of self-suffi- 
ciencv in the members ; because they les- 

December, 1 !)<).>. 



sen frankness and cordiality toward 
teachers ; because they are hidden and 
inculcate dark-lantern methods ; because 
they foster a feeling of self-importance ; 
because high school boys are too young 
for club life ; because they foster the 
tobacco habit ; because they are expen- 
sive and foster habits of extravagance; 
because of the changing membership 
from year to year making them liable to 
bring discredit and disgrace to the 
school ; because they weaken the effi- 
ciency of and bring politics into the le- 
gitimate organizations of the school, and 
because they detract interest from 


It has long been known that men left 
their wives to attend lodges, but Frank 
Trouts of Cincinnati, did not like the rule 
when it worked the other way. His wife 
Gussie joined the Daughters of America 
and they called her Past Junior Vice- 
Chancellor, while her husband only called 
her Gussie. Mrs. Trouts felt the dif- 
ference ; what then was home to a lodge ? 
"A lodge in some vast wilderness" would 
have been preferable to a home in Cin- 
cinnati if she could have been called so 
long a name. 

Frank seems to have become exasper- 
ated so that he slapped Gussie. Then the 
matter got into court, where the husband 
said : 

"It's all the fault of that lodge, Judge; 
my wife stays out nights attending the 
meetings, neglects the children, and when 
I get home there's nothing but cold 
meals for me." 

The judge said: "When a man works 
hard all day he is entitled to some sup- 
per when he comes home at night, and 
he is entitled to warm supper, too." 

The woman said she preferred her 
lodge to her home. The judge con- 
demned lodges and advised separation. 

Now who will slap the other women's 
lodge husbands? 


In not a few of the deplorable con- 
flicts between Labor and capital, says the 
Biddeford, Me., Journal, public sym- 

pathy is due the laborer who tries to re- 
tain his liberty and who prefers to retain 
his wages for the purpose of supporting 
his family instead of supporting a union. 
It is only when this matter is thoroughly 
understood and accepted as a rule of con- 
duct that the unions can depend upon 
public sympathy and support in every 
emergency. The principle of the open 
shop, with a square deal for every man, 
whether unionist or non-unionist, is the 
only system consistent with liberty and 
independence as understood in free 

— Amer. Industries. 

The Grand Lodge of the Order of the 
Seven Stars of Consolidation met last 
month, from the 21st to the 25th, in Lake 
City, Florida. We hope ere long to pub- 
lish in the Cynosure the initiation cere- 
monies of this lodge. 


About 275 who had drunk wine from 
a human skull and invoked the penalty 
of their own sins with those of other 
men from whose skulls they drank the 
wine, attended the one hundredth con- 
clave of Knights Templars in Corinthian 
Hall, Masonic Temple, Boston, in Octo- 
ber. Dana J. Flanders, of Maiden, pre- 
sided as Grand Commander. A Metho- 
dist minister named Perm prayed, re- 
joicing in the title Grand Prelate. 

The Grand Recorder's statistics fur- 
nish the following items : No change 
has occurred either way in the number 
of subordinate commanderies in Massa- 
chusetts and Rhode Island, and it re- 
mains at 46. The membership is 14.820 
and the net gain in one year 389. 806 
have been initiated, 42 affiliated and 7 
restored; 855 in all. One hundred' and 
eighteen have been dimitted. 88 suspend- 
ed. 256 have died and 4 have been ex- 
pelled ; 466 in all. It is a melancholy 
record for a patriot to read, still more s<> 
for a C Christian. 

The reason life seems dark to many is 
because they are carrying two days' bur- 
den in one. One cross at a time is suffi- 
cient. If we must carry a sorrow by and 
bv let us wait until we reach it. 



December, 1905. 



William Lloyd Garrison, the Ameri- 
can abolitionist, was born December 10, 
1805, at Newburyport, Mass. hi 1829 
he joined Benjamin Lundy at Baltimore, 
. in editing the Genius oi Universal 
Emancipation. The vigorous expression 
of his anti-slavery views in this last 
paper led to his imprisonment for libel, 
from which he was released by Mr. Tap- 
pan, a New York merchant, who paid 
his fine. He now prepared a series of 
emancipation lectures, subsequently de- 
livered in New York and other places. 
He returned to Boston, and in 1831 start- 
ed the Liberator, a paper with which his 
name is inseparably associated, and 
which he carried on for 35 years, until 
slavery was abolished in the United 
States. For the first few years almost 
every mail brought letters to Garrison, 
threatening his assassination if he did 
not discontinue this journal ; the legis- 
lature of Georgia offered a reward of 
$5,000 to any one who should prosecute 
and bring him to conviction in accord- 
ance with the laws of that State ; in 1835 
he was severely handled by a Boston 
mob, and the mayor of that city was 
constantly appealed to from the South 
to suppress his paper. In spite of all, 
he successfully persevered. In 1833, he 
visited great Britain, and on his return 
organized the American Anti-Slavery 
Society, of which he was afterward 
president. He visited England again, 
in the furtherance of his anti-slavery 
opinions, in 1846 and 1848. In 1865, a ^~ 
ter the total abolition of slavery in the 
United States, his friends presented him 
with $30,000 as a memorial of his serv- 
ices. In 1867 he was once more in 
England, and entertained at a public 
breakfast in St. James's Hall, where he 
was the recipient of compliments from 
the Duke of Argyll and John Bright. 
He died at New York, May 24, 1879. 

The centennial of Garrison's birth oc- 
curs this month, December 10th, and is 
to be generally observed throughout the 
Northern States. 

No man is immune from sin, but the 
grace of God rightly applied will pre- 
vent it from being fatal. 

4 Park St., Boston, Nov. 17, 1905. 
Wm. I. Phillips, Gen. Secy, Chicago, 111. : 

Dear Sir — My brother has handed to 
me your letter of the 13th inst. to him,, 
and I take pleasure in sending you a por- 
trait of my father from which it will be 
easy to make a half-tone engraving for 
your magazine. I am also sending you 
a view of his birthplace in Newburyport, 
and a copy of the heading of the Libera- 

December, 1905. 



In reply to your inquiry as to my fath- 
er's views of secret societies, I will say 
that he was entirely opposed to them. 
Yours very truly, 

Francis J. Garrison. 

He reaps not to-morrow who sows not 

Satan has a great dislike for a gyna- 
sium. He can use a weak man better 
than a strong one. He is much more at 
home with a man with indigestion and a 
pampered body than with one whose 
blood runs pure and whose body is vig- 




December, 1905. 


Dear Brothers and Friends : Days pass 
quickly, and again I find that it is time 
for my monthly word with you. I do 
not know whether you enjoy these words 
or not. Some of you have told me that 
you do. Most of you I have never seen ; 
from most of you I have never heard. 
All of you, however, I love and desire to 
help, and I ask that you now unite with 
me in prayer that each one who reads 
these words may find something of bless- 
ing in them. I pray as I write ; will you 
not pray as you read ? 

Generalities that Prove Nothing. 

Our Secretary has furnished me with a 
number of letters which were suggested 
by the call to the last Annual Meeting of 
our Association. One of them, from a 
gentleman who has the titles "Reverend" 
and "Ph. D.," and who is superintendent 
of a school, contains for substance the 
following thoughts. I may not quote him 
verbatim, but I will give the substance of 
his letter. He says that while there are 
abuses connected with secret associa- 
tions, there are also abuses connected 
with associations which are not secret. 
These evils, he thinks, arise not from the 
mode of organization, but from the 
weakness of human nature. As to the 
lodges, he believes that the good which 
they do so far outweighs the evil that 
there is no comparison between the two. 
He thinks that there will always be per- 
sons in society who can be reached and 
taught by secret societies who could be 
thus helped in no other way. Much of 
the mummery of the organization, he 
says, is very wearisome to him, though 
he thinks it may be right for others. 
"They all contain," he says, "the essence 
of true religion, though not much of the 
spirituality of those who would convert 
the world into one huge and continuous 
prayer-meeting." Incidentally he repeats 
the old objection that outsiders are not 

competent judges of the good or evil of 
secret societies. 

This is a very fair sample of the talk 
and writing of a genial class of men who 
profess to be Christians and who yet sus- 
tain secret organizations. There is noth- 
ing, as you will observe, in the whole 
thing but generalities. He does not tell 
us what abuses there are in secret socie- 
ties, or in other societies. He does not 
tell us what good things lodges do which 
far outweigh the evil things lodges do. 
He does not tell us what class of men 
can be reached by secret societies that 
could not be reached, we will say, by a 
prayer-meeting, whether huge and con- 
tinuous or other. He does not tell us 
what the "essence of true religion" is, 
nor what the spirituality to which he 
seems to object is. The letter amounts 
to this : "I am a member of a number of 
secret organizations. These secret or- 
ganizations are all right ; I know they 
are all right. You do not know anything 
about them and therefore you ought not 
to say anything, but you should believe 
what I tell you and should support the 
organizations, or at least not find fault 
with them." This is the answer, not to 
the general statement that secret socie- 
ties are evil, but to particular statements. 
For example, we allege that secret socie- 
ties generally omit faith in Christ. That 
they omit His name from their prayers, 
from their Bible readings, and from their 
moral lectures. This statement is true 
or false. If it is true, it is very import- 
ant, for Jesus says that if one does not 
honor the Son, he does not honor the 
Father ; that there is no way by which a 
man can get to God except through Je- 
sus Christ. Now what this gentleman 
ought to do is either to show that secret 
societies do honor the Son, or that Christ 
was mistaken when He said that all men 
ought to honor Him ; either that secret 
societies do teach the mediation of Jesus, 

December. 1905. 



or else that the mediation of Jesus is un- 

General remarks of good and evil in 
all societies amount to nothing, and . no 
intelligent man ought to speak in that 
way on such a subject. Again, it is al- 
leged that secret societies abuse and mal- 
treat men in initiations. It is declared 
that the Woodmen, for example, pretend 
that they are about to kill the candidate 
for initiation ; that the Masons pretend 
that they do kill him ; that these terrify- 
ing initiations are frequently accompa- 
nied by violence toward the candidates ; 
that in these violent initiations the candi- 
dates are sometimes maimed, sometimes 
killed, sometimes nervously wrecked. 
Perhaps this gentleman speaks of these 
things under the head "mummery." He 
does not tell us just what he does mean 
by that. He says that this mummery is 
wearisome to him, but is all right for 
some people. For whom is it all right? 
Only a week or two ago, a young man in 
Kenyon College was being initiated into 
the D. K. E. society. The coroner's jury 
declared that he was tied to the railroad 
track and killed by a passing engine. The 
members of the society say that he was 
sitting on the track and was thus killed. 
The president of the college denies that 
it is customary to tie candidates for ini- 
tiation to the track. One witness is re- 
ported to have said that he was tied to 
that same track only an hour before this 
young man was killed. Is it things like 
this which this writer designates as 
"mummery"? and if it is, does he think 
that these things are all right for some 
people? and does he think that it is right 
for those who practice them to be guilty 
of perjury and the subornation of per- 
jury to conceal them after they have 
taken place? Our readers will remem- 
ber that the D. K. E.'s are especially 
given to killing in initiation. It was they 
who initiated Rustin at Yale, Lawrence 

in Chicago, and Garrison at Harvard. 
Garrison did not die, though he came 
very near it from blood poisoning. 

I once heard my father say in reply to 
such answers as these : "Mr. President, 
an honest man does not answer a ques- 
tion in that way." Whether this be too 
hard a thing to say or not, it is obvious 
that there is no particular light to be de- 
rived from men who thus speak. We al- 
lege that oaths of Freemasonry teach 
men to murder from the murderous pen- 
alties which they involve ; and we are 
told that there is good and evil in all or- 
ganizations, which is very true, but has 
nothing to do with the questions at is- 
sue. We allege that in lodges good and 
evil men are yoked in unequal fellow- 
ship ; and we are told that the societies 
do a great deal of good in the way of re- 
lief ; which may be true or not, but has 
no relation at all to the question at issue. 
What is the reason that supposedly intel- 
ligent men do in this way? Is it not be- 
cause the god of this world is the god of 
me lodges? He deceives those who en- 
ter them and, so far as possible, makes 
them also deceivers of others. 

The Good Man Argument. 

I have also a letter from our Secre- 
tary from another minister whom I knew 
well while a pastor in this portion of the 
country. He says that he has no sympa- 
thy with our movement. That the most 
earnest and devoted workers in his 
church are Masons, that some of the no- 
blest men in the city, whose influence is 
for righteousness and all other good 
things, are members of secret societies. 
These, again, are general statements, or 
statements which have nothing whatever 
to do with the question at issue. Our 
Society has never declared that members 
of secret societies are unworthy men. It 
declares that secret societies are unwor- 
thy organizations, and it seeks to prove 
this and to get the good men who have 



December, 1905. 

-enrolled themselves as members out, and 
to keep out those who are not yet in. And 
then we are told that some good men are 
in these orders. Everyone knows that 
the lodges claim what there is in sight. 
Washington, for example, was. in the 
Masonic lodge only once or twice in the 
last thirty years of his life, yet the Ma- 
sons are always advertising him as a 
member of their lodge. They never ad- 
vertise the fact that he practically seced- 
ed from it. If a man joins the Masons 
while an unconverted, reckless young 
man, becomes a Christian, and for fifty 
years has nothing whatever to do with 
lodges, he is still claimed as a member by 
the orders. This is the way they live ; by 
such false pretences as this. Then, too, 
there are secret societies of all sorts : 
some which involve almost no secrecy at 
all, some which do not wish to be known 
as secret, but as beneficial, fraternal, etc., 
yet those who unite with these or- 
ganizations are put in the same 
category with those who belong to 
others, and we never can tell, when we 
hear about the good men who belong to 
secret societies, what societies they are 
members of. How foolish it is to use 
men as a justification for an order or a 
practice ! No one justifies adultery and 
murder because David was guilty of 
both ; no one justifies lying because 
Abraham told what was not true ; no one 
justifies anything because of the per- 
sons connected with it, excepting secret 
societies. The very fact that they are 
thus made an exception to the universal 
rule of human thought, is an unconscious 
testimony to their evil character. 

This week, in an Episcopal convention, 
some laymen introduced a resolution in- 
tended to prevent ministers from using 
tobacco and drinking liquor in saloons. 
In the discussion, the Chicago Tribune 
says, "The laity in the conference fa- 
vored the resolution, and the clergy an- 

tagonized it." It was finally defeated on 
the ground that not many ministers were 
doing the objectionable things, but the 
Bishop took occasion to urge the clergy 
to have a high regard for their character 
and work and to avoid excessive smok- 
ing and drinking in saloons. He seems 
to feel that if the smoking and drinking 
can be done rather privately, no one 
ought to object. I quote this discussion 
simply to say that it will be a sad time 
for the church when the average con- 
science of the laity is higher than that of 
the clergy. If the men who ought to 
lead the people are behind them, and the 
people are seeking to drag them up to 
some sort of fidelity to the professions 
which they make, the power of the cler- 
gy for good is gone. Once more I re- 
peat a remark which I have often quoted 
hitherto : "No country was ever yet 
ruined without the consent of the cler- 


A Boy Lodge. 
There lies before me as I write a copy 
of a paper devoted to the interest of a 
boy lodge. There are four or five things 
on the open page which it will be help- 
ful, I think, to mention in connection. 
First, there is the advertisement of the 
order. The boys who get the paper are 
told that lodges are forming every- 
where ; that if there is no lodge in their 
town they can form one ; that the boy 
who sends on fifty cents will receive the 
paper for half the year, an enameled 
badge, a certificate of membership, a set 
of the secret work, a set of blanks, and a 
set of printed matter. The boy is told 
that a secret society is fascinating, that 
in it he will learn great lessons; but 
that there is nothing in it which will 
interfere with his religious training, his 
duty to his parents, his friends or his 
country. This remark betrays the Ma- 
sonic character of those who are or- 
ganizing and pushing the boy lodge. 

December, 1905. 



Second, the paper advertises a dance 
for the boy lodges. It declares that this 
particular dance has proved a hit wher- 
ever it has been used. Dancing is re- 
ferred to in, other parts of the paper. 
Lodges are Urged to buy badges, be- 
cause these badges will be needed on the 
occasion of dances, picnics, etc. So the 
dancing which is the enemy of all virtue 
in young men and women throughout the 
world, is to be harnessed to this car, as 
well as the curiosity, ambition and 
avarice of the boys. 

Third, one of the lodges is advertised 
as having given a dramatic representa- 
tion, What the theater is, all men by 
this time ought to know. That there are 
unobjectionable plays is admitted; that 
the theater is or can be unobjectionable 
is denied ; yet the dramatic instinct in 
boys, the desire for position as actors, 
and the whole brood of feelings which 
furnish the stock in trade of the stage, 
are to be called on to draw this organi- 
zation into public favor. 

Fourth and last, one of the lodges is 
mentioned as having had a number of 
dramatic representations, and then hav- 
ing arranged with the pastor of one of 
the churches to preach an annual ser- 
mon. This lodge is highly commended 
for this action, and all other lodges are 
urged to go and do likewise. Notice 
now: Here is a four-horse team, draw- 
ing a lodge. First, curiosity, ambition and 
avarice ; second, the love for dancing, 
which feeds the brothels of the world ; 
third, the love for dramatic representa- 
tion, which, in our time, is intimately as- 
sociated with dancing; and fourth, the 
preaching of an annual sermon on the 
part of some minister before the organi- 

. When Mr. Root organized the Mod- 
ern Woodmen of America, he expressly 
declared that he would have no religion 
about it ; that he would not have his or- 

der subjected to the criticism which was 
made against Masonry, Oddfellowship r 
and the like — that it was a false religion. 
Yet the Woodmen were hardlv started 
before they had a burial service ; and 
now they have annual sermons, and an 
annual visit to the grave-yard, in which 
they decorate the graves of the dead and 
hold a solemn assembly among them. All 
this, while they still allow their mem- 
bers to be profane, Sabbath-breaking, 
drunken, godless. Is it not a marvel that 
any Christian man, any ordinarily intel- 
ligent man, can be deceived by such an 
organization as this? 

Let us work and pray that this mys- 
tery of iniquity may be rebuked, and 
speedily destroyed by the brightness of 
the coming of our Lord. From now un- 
til next June is the best time of the year 
for work. Meetings in churches, meet- 
ings in halls, in private parlors, the cir- 
culation of the Cynosure, the circulation 
of tracts, the writing of private letters, 
personal testimony to all whom we may 
reach, are methods by which we may ac- 
complish the work. 

Fraternally yours, 

Charles A. Blanchard. 


[Editorial in the Weekly Republican (Mass.), 
Nov. 17, 1905.] 

The appearance of the five great labor 
organizations among railroad employes, 
in protest against the assumption by the 
federal government of power to fix rail- 
road rates, is an event of ominous; aspect 
to the people of the United States. 

Let it be understood, as it must be by 
these employes' organizations as well as 
by the railroad companies and the people 
generally, that no proposal is under con- 
sideration to deal unjustly with the rail- 
road interest. No proposal is made to 
have the power of the government exer- 
cised with an eye single to the advant- 
age of shippers and blind to the rights 
and reasonable claims of vested capital 
and the labor which it .employs. Any 



December, 1905. 

rate tribunal is bound by the federal con- 
stitution to respect railroad rights, as 
it will be charged with the duty of also 
looking after the people's rights in the 
matter of transportation. Is such a 
tribunal less likely to deal justly with all 
interests than the railroads themselves, 
having but their own selfish interests to 
look after? Is it not perfectly clear that 
here is a mighty power for justice or in- 
justice which, if dangerous in the hands 
of the government, is ten times more 
dangerous in the unrestricted hands of 
the railroads themselves? 

Nevertheless here comes a body of 
persons claiming to represent a million 
workers directly, and 5,000,000 of peo- 
ple indirectly, demanding that the gov- 
ernment shall keep its hands off, and 
that the railroads shall be left free to 
tax the country as they can or please, 
reasonably or unreasonably, justly or 
unjustly, provided only they exhibit de- 
cency in sharing the gain with their em- 
ployes. It is difficult to believe that the 
railroad employes are moving in this 
matter entirely at their own volition or 
with any unanimity; for they are here 
represented as quite willing to join in 
any conspiracy to plunder the people as 
long as they are assured of a share in 
the results, and as being prepared to 
terrorize Congress, with the menace of 
a million votes, to yield to the railroads 
unrestrained power in the taxation of 
the country. 

We have seen some symptoms of a 
•disposition on the part of organized an- 
thracite coal miners to join hands with 
the mine owners and operators in em- 
ploying the full power of a capital and 
labor monopoly to exact from the public 
all it can be made to pay, and to divide 
the result in excessive returns to each. 
There has been manifested a similar dis- 
position in other cases of monopolistic 
enterprises where the power of labor 
combination approaches parity with the 
power of capital combination. And now 
we seem to have a case where such an 
alliance has been actually effected and 
is in open operation. 

Of the grave danger to the public wel- 
fare and popular rights here involved, it 
is needless to speak. Every one can see 
for himself how such alliance must re- 

sult in placing the great body of capital 
and labor less fortunately situated for 
monopolistic combination, under tribute 
to pay especially high wages and espe- 
cially high capital returns to the fav- 
ored classes. It is an intolerable indus- 
trial oligarchy which is thus threatened, 
and which must not be allowed to de- 
velop and enthrone itself. Obviously we 
have already delayed too long bringing 
the interstate railroads under strict pub- 
lic control. 


Freemasonry in the Irish Presbyterian 

Editor of the Christian Cynosure: 

Sir: — I notice a letter in your issue of 
this month (October, 1905) referring to 
a proposal for obtaining a charter for a 
lodge of Masons "to be composed ex- 
clusively of Presbyterian ministers." 
The statement which was made in one 
of our local papers and copied into oth- 
ers gave rise to a considerable corre- 
spondence in the Northern Whig (Bel- 
fast), making inquiry as to the origin 
of the report and as to whether it had 
any foundation in fact. I understand 
Masonic brethren outside the ministry 
resented very strongly the proposal to 
form an "exclusive lodge." 

I cannot ask you to give all the corre- 
spondence, but your readers may be in- 
terested in seeing two of the letters criti- 
cising the proposal. 

Freemasonry and Presbyterianism. 

Editor of the Northern Whig: 

Sir — As one who knows something- of 
Presbyterianism, of the abilities and learning 
of Professor Dickey and Dr. Lowe, and also 
something of Freemasonry, I can scarcely 
credit the statement that these gentlemen, 
with some of their brethren, contemplate 
asking the superior Masonic authorities for 
a warrant for the institution of a lodge 
whose membership shall be composed of 
Presbyterian ministers. But the statement 
is as yet uncontradicted. I cannot suppose 
that it is with a view to inducing more 
ministers of the Presbyterian Church to go 
through the utterly silly rites of initiation, 
and the travesty — ludicrous if it were not 
profane — of great Christian truths, and to 
swear the oaths required, with the accept- 
ance of their horrible penalties. The "hood- 
wink" does not so rest upon the eyes of 

December, 1905. 



their understanding as to blind them to the 
nature of these rites and oaths. I can un- 
derstand them wishing to save Presbyterian 
ministers the painful humiliation of these 
rites in an ordinary lodge, and wishing to 
have some one of their own number — a 
man whom they know and respect — to ad- 
minister the oaths. I would understand then- 
action, and, till I have good reason for 
thinking otherwise, will believe it to be an 
expression of revulsion from some of the 
company and some of the practices of the 
ordinary lodge. But would it not be a bet- 
ter course, and one truly Christian, for such 
honored brethren to warn younger men- — 
licentiates and ministers — who may think of 
entering the lodge that the game is not 
worth the candle? That the advantages 
gained have to be dearly paid for? That 
the first payment to be made by one with 
any sense of dignity and any knowledge 
of the nature of an oath is the loss of self- 
respect? And they might add to their warn- 
ing also that the man who gains a con- 
gregation through the influence of the lodge 
— Orange or Masonic— is not likely to raise 
his congregation above the moral level of 
the lodge. And that is hardly up to the 
Christian level. — Yours, etc. 


To the Editor of the Northern Whig: 

Sir — In common with many others 1 feel 
that it is greatly to be regretted that the 
brethren whose names have been mentioned 
in connection with this matter do not ap- 
pear to be in a position to deny that they 
are taking steps for promoting and organiz- 
ing Freemasonry among the ministers of the 
Irish Presbyterian Church. There can be 
no manner of doubt that such a movement 
is a sure indication of the decline of true 
spiritual religion among us, nor that if car- 
ried out it will be the precursor of a decline 
to a still lower plane. Further, in case 
the Grand Lodge interposes no objection, 
and that a lodge be instituted to be com- 
posed exclusively of Presbyterian ministers, 
it needs no prophetic. vision to foresee that 
the influence of such a body, fast bound to- 
gether by secret oaths, will make itself felt 
in connection with all the most important 
business coining before the assembly. As 
it is, ecclesiastical meetings are not always 
free from partisanship. How terribly will 
this spirit be increased and intensified if 
there be in the heart of the assembly a body 
of men bound together oy most solemn vows 
to promote each other's interests. Even if 
the proposal do not take shape it is a sutti- 
ciently ominous and serious thing that there 
are no fewer than forty ministers in the 
assembly bound by the vows and oaths of 
Freemasonry. If these "brethren have light. 

as they allege, which is fitted to change 
and regenerate the world, why do they con- 
ceal it? Why do they not follow their 
Master's command and let their light shine? 
Why do they hide it away in the secret 
chambers of an oath-bound lodge? Have 
they forgotten that their Master in heaven, 
whose example they profess to . follow, 
solemnly declared in one of the crises of 
His life, "In secret have I said nothmg?" 
Christianity has no mysteries. Yours, etc., 

A. B. 

These letters drew forth the following 
note from the gentlemen whose names 
had been connected prominently and pub- 
licly with the report : 

Freemasonry in the General Assembly. 

Editor of the Northern Whig: 

Sir — The paragraph on which the corre- 
spondence under the above heading has been 
based is from beginning to end incorrect. 
Neither of us is concerned in any such move- 
ment as has been indicated. Yours, etc., 

W. J. LOWE. 
Londonderry, 18th September, 1905. 

[This correspondence is now closed. — Ed. 
"N. W."] 

The reply was not considered very ex- 
plicit. A report may be "incorrect" and 
yet there may be some foundation for 
it. It would have been far more satis- 
factory and reassuring to brethren in the 
ministry who know and dread the evils 
of secretism if these gentlemen had said 
there was "no foundation whatever" for 
the paragraph referred to. So the mat- 
ter took end so far as the public press 
is concerned. The "closing" of the cor- 
respondence with the editorial note is 
significant and suggestive, as is also the 
fact that both Professor Dickie and Dr. 
Lowe are Freemasons. 

I remain, respectfully yours, 


Ireland, October 24, 1905. 

The man who thinks he can serve the 
devil and get to heaven at last will find 
himself at the foot of the rainbow, with 
onlv its glories to haunt him. 

The man who feels that life is a hard 
grind would probably feel better if he 
would do a little hard grinding himself. 

Better not speak at all than speak un- 



December, 1905. 




The Springfield Weekly Republican 
of November 10, said : "The tragic case 
of young Pierson, the Kenyon College 
student, who was found dead beside the 
railroad track, certainly begins to wear 
a sinister aspect, if the most recent re- 
ports are to be believed. At first the 
claims of the coroner that the boy met 
his death while tied to the track seemed 
unwarranted, in view of the positive de- 
nials, but with the coroner's insistence 
grows the suspicion that his claims may 
be only too well founded. This is not 
the first young life that has been sacri- 
ficed to the inane follies of college ini- 
tiations, but the circumstances of the case 
are so exceptionally terrible that it may 
serve as the more effective warning." 

"Inane follies" is a term applicable far 
more widely to all sorts of foolish initia- 
tions, outside college as well as inside. 
Ordinary hazing of freshmen has given 
place to secret society initiations which 
go to greater lengths. We do not re- 
member many cases of mere class hazing 
that resulted fatally, but such stories of 
fatal initiations come so often that they 
are almost becoming familiar and com- 
monplace. A peculiarly distressing fea- 
ture of this last case, however, was the 
presence of the boy's father, who had 
come to the college to see his son through 
the same performances to which as a 
student he had himself submitted. His 
attempt to shield the boys implicated, has 
been pitiful, and if at last he is obliged 
to see the other parents suffer with him, 
his position will be, if possible, the more 

The colleges can hardly be cleared from 
implication in the risks annually taken. 
There is at least one well known college 
which has case after case of similar kind, 
yet allows the evil work to go on. It is 
true that student life is not wholly under 
college control, yet one cannot help wish- 
ing that at least a strong influence might 
be brought to bear from men against the 
follies of excited or misled boys. 

Testimony at the inquest showed that 
the boy, when killed, was lying prostrate 
on the track, and it is said that he might 
have been tied to the rails by initiators. 
President Pierce, of Kenyon College, was 
one of the witnesses examined. Tying 
candidates to the railroad track was 
shown t